Transcriber’s Note
  Italic text displayed as: _italic_




[Illustration: _Wm T. Davis._ (signature)]




  Plymouth Memories
  of an Octogenarian

  BY

  WILLIAM T. DAVIS

  Author of “History of Plymouth,” “Ancient Landmarks of Plymouth,”
  History of “The Massachusetts Judiciary,” History of “The
  Massachusetts Bar,” etc.

  Former President of the Pilgrim Society
  Honorary Member of the Connecticut Historical Society
  Honorary Member of the Old Colony Historical Society


  “A tree that’s severed from its root
  Can bear no longer flowers or fruit;
  A nation that forgets its past
  Is without root and cannot last.”


  PRINTED BY THE MEMORIAL PRESS, PLYMOUTH, MASSACHUSETTS.




  Copyrighted, 1906.
  BY BITTINGER BROTHERS,
  PLYMOUTH, MASS.




PREFACE


By the death of every person something within the range of his
study and knowledge is lost beyond recovery. In publishing this
book of memories it is my desire to rescue from oblivion persons
and events coming under my observation during a long life, and to
make a record of habits, customs and fashions which have prevailed
at different periods within my knowledge. The book is not intended
to be either in any sense an autobiography, or a mere collection of
interesting reminiscences, but a legacy which I wish to leave for the
benefit of those coming after me. I cannot permit its publication
without a grateful acknowledgment of the service rendered during
its preparation by friends too numerous to be mentioned by name in
contributing material essential to its approximate completeness and
accuracy.

  WM. T. DAVIS.




DEDICATION


  _I dedicate this book to my children with the hope that they will
  remember with love and pride their native town, and be always ready
  to render it useful service._

  _WM. T. DAVIS._




  Contents

  Chapter                                                         Page
  PREFACE                                                            3
  DEDICATION                                                         4
  I.                                                                 5
  II.                                                               10
  III.                                                              21
  IV.                                                               31
  V.                                                                44
  VI.                                                               52
  VII.                                                              59
  VIII.                                                             72
  IX.                                                               79
  X.                                                                86
  XI.                                                               96
  XII.                                                             102
  XIII.                                                            110
  XIV.                                                             120
  XV.                                                              131
  XVI.                                                             143
  XVII.                                                            151
  XVIII.                                                           166
  XIX.                                                             179
  XX.                                                              191
  XXI.                                                             204
  XXII.                                                            214
  XXIII.                                                           223
  XXIV.                                                            230
  XXV.                                                             238
  XXVI.                                                            245
  XXVII.                                                           254
  XXVIII.                                                          264
  XXIX.                                                            280
  XXX.                                                             302
  XXXI.                                                            310
  XXXII.                                                           320
  XXXIII.                                                          330
  XXXIV.                                                           338
  XXXV.                                                            349
  XXXVI.                                                           356
  XXXVII.                                                          372
  XXXVIII.                                                         389
  XXXIX.                                                           405
  XXXX.                                                            419
  XXXXI.                                                           433
  XXXXII.                                                          450
  XXXXIII.                                                         462
  XXXXIV.                                                          473
  XXXXV.                                                           479
  XXXXVI.                                                          489
  XXXXVII.                                                         496
  XXXXVIII.                                                        506
  XXXXIX.                                                          517
  Errata and Addenda                                               531
  INDEX                                                            533




PLYMOUTH MEMORIES OF AN OCTOGENARIAN




CHAPTER I.

_Introductory._


In writing these memories I have in mind both the old and the young.
With the old I may perhaps clear away some of the cobwebs which
obscure their backward glance and reopen to their vision vistas of
the past. With the young I may perhaps show how their fathers and
grandfathers lived, and how through the results of their careers, the
comforts and luxuries of the present generation have been evolved
from the simple habits and ways of living of those who have gone
before. An important lesson may be learned by the young, that, in
this process of evolution, the achievements of today are only the
culmination of the continuous labors of earlier generations; that
all we are, and all we know, came to us from our fathers; and that
the wonderful inventions and discoveries of which we boast, as if
they were ours alone, would have been impossible without the lessons
taught by the inventors and discoverers who blazed the way for our
feet to tread.

Let me premise, without intending to enter the domain of history, by
answering three questions, which, perhaps oftener than any others,
are asked by visitors, and by young Plymoutheans who are beginning
to study the career of their native town. The first question is—how
and from whom did Plymouth receive its name? This question has been
somewhat confused by the intimation of some writers that the name
owes its origin, at least in part, to the Pilgrims. The facts show
conclusively that such is not the case. In 1614 John Smith arrived on
the coast of New England in command of an expedition fitted out under
the patronage of Sir Ferdinando Gorges, the Governor of the castle
in old Plymouth. Anchoring his ships near the mouth of the present
Penosbcot river he embarked in a shallop to explore the coast, with
the hope of making such discoveries of mines of gold and copper, and
of finding such opportunities of obtaining a cargo of fish and furs,
as would at least defray the expenses of his expedition. While on his
exploring trip he “drew a map from point to point, isle to isle, and
harbor to harbor, with the soundings, sands, rocks and landmarks,”
and gave the country the name of New England instead of Virginia,
the name by which it had been previously known. Making a chart of
the coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod, he placed it on his return
in the hands of Gorges, who submitted it to the inspection of Prince
Charles, afterwards Charles the first, who affixed to it the names of
three localities, which have adhered to them up to the present time.
These were, Plymouth, probably named in honor of Gorges, the governor
of the Plymouth castle, and the patron of Smith’s expedition; Charles
River, named after himself, and Cape Ann named after his mother, Ann
of Denmark. Other names affixed by the Prince were Stuard’s Bay for
Cape Cod Bay, Cape James for Cape Cod, Oxford and London for two
localities between Plymouth and what is now Boston, Cheviot Hills for
the Blue Hills, and Bristol, Southampton, Hull, Ipswich, Dartmouth,
Sandwich, Cambridge and Leith.

Nathaniel Morton, in his New England’s Memorial, published in
1669, suggested that the Pilgrims adopted the name for the above
reason, and also because “Plymouth in old England was the last town
they left in their native country, and because they received many
kindnesses from some Christians there.” It seems to me that Morton
was unfortunate in the use of language. If he had said that the name
given by Prince Charles was agreeable to the Pilgrims on account of
its associations with their last port of departure, he would have
undoubtedly spoken the truth, but it should not be stated that a
name, already conferred on the landing place of the Pilgrims, was
originated five years after its well known place on Smith’s map.
That the Pilgrims knew of the name there can be no doubt. Capt.
Thomas Dermer was at Plymouth in the summer of 1620, and wrote a
letter to Gorges, dated, Plymouth, in July of that year, advising
any colony of fifty or more to settle there. That letter must have
reached Gorges before the Mayflower sailed from old Plymouth on
the 6th of September, and of its contents the Pilgrims must have
been made acquainted by Gorges, who was their adviser and friend.
Besides, Edward Winslow wrote a letter to England from “Plymouth in
New England,” dated December 11th, 1620, the very day of the Landing,
a date too early for any formal action to have been taken by the
Colony concerning a name for the locality; and further, Winslow uses
the term, “New England,” a title which Smith alone had given to the
Northern part or Virginia, and which probably appeared nowhere else
than on his map.

The second question is—when was Plymouth incorporated. The direct
answer to this question, that Plymouth was never incorporated, would
be very unsatisfactory without some explanation of the relations
existing between the Colony and the town of Plymouth. It is all
very well to speak of the settlement of the town instead of its
incorporation, and fix the date at 1620, but the precise time, when
the line was drawn between the colony and town, and when the town was
clothed by official authority with the functions of a municipality,
it is impossible to fix. In the records of 1626 Plymouth is called
a plantation; in a deed dated, 1631, from John to Edward Winslow,
the town of Plymouth is referred to; in accordance with the law
passed by the General Court requiring towns to choose constables,
one was chosen in Plymouth in 1633; and in 1638 at a meeting held
for the purpose of considering the disposition of the gift of stock
by James Sherley of London for the benefit of the poor of the town,
it was decided “that the town should be considered as extending from
the lands of Wm. Pontus and John Dunham (now the lands of Thomas
O. Jackson) on the south, to the outside of New street (now North
street) on the north. Finally in the year 1637 the first entry
in the town records was made, and on the second day of November,
1640, it was ordered at a meeting of the Court of Assistants that
“whereas by the Act of the General Court held the third of March
in the sixteenth year of his Majesties now reign, the Governor
and Assistants were authorized to set the bounds of the several
townships, it is enacted and concluded by the Court that the bounds
of Plymouth township shall extend southwards to the bounds of
Sandwich township, and northward to the little brook falling into
Black Water from the commons left to Duxbury, and the neighborhood
thereabouts, and westward eight miles up into the lands from any
part of the bay or sea; always provided that the bounds shall extend
so far up into the woodlands as to include the South Meadows toward
Agawam, lately discovered, and the convenient uplands thereabouts.”
But notwithstanding all these references, it is enough to say that
Plymouth was settled in 1620, but never formally incorporated.

The third question is: What was the disease which carried off
one-half of the Plymouth Colony during the first four months after
the landing. In answer to this question only plausible conjectures
can be made. Various theories have been suggested by medical men and
others, but unfortunately insufficient data as to the symptoms and
general characteristics of the epidemic have been handed down to us
to enable any definite diagnosis to be made. Some have suggested
smallpox, and some yellow fever, some cholera and some quick
consumption. Some also have raised the question whether the germs
of the disease, which swept off the Indians living in Plymouth four
or five years before, still lurking in the soil or in vegetation,
might not have retained sufficient vitality to develop in the human
system. This last suggestion would afford little satisfaction, for
the question would remain unsolved as to the nature of the disease.
After much thought given to the matter, I have come to what I think
is the most natural conclusion, that the disease was what was well
known in the days of Irish immigration, before ocean steam navigation
was available, as ship fever. Many readers will remember that packet
ships and transient vessels were constantly arriving at New York and
Boston, crowded with immigrants—after long passages from England,
and that long confinement below deck resulted frequently in the
breaking out of ship fever and caused serious mortality. The voyage
of the Mayflower from Southampton to Cape Cod harbor was more than
ninety days in length, and during that time imperfect ventilation and
inadequate nourishment in a vessel of only one hundred and eighty
tons, carrying within her walls one hundred and twenty crew and
passengers, must have furnished all the conditions necessary for the
presence of that terrible infection, which in our own day was so
fatal to the immigrants from Ireland.

Let me further premise, in closing this introductory chapter, by
saying that, of events occurring during a period of seventy-five
years, of the changes in the external character of Plymouth, and of
the manners and customs and ways of living of its people, I have a
distinct recollection. Some of these, at a still earlier period, I
can imperfectly recall. For instance in 1825, when I was a few months
more than three years of age, my mother carried me on a visit to her
father in Shelburne, Nova Scotia, and while I recall nothing of the
voyage made in a fishing schooner on her way to the Grand Banks, the
accuracy of my memory concerning many localities in Shelburne, was
confirmed on a visit to that place twenty-six years later in 1851.
My grandfather, Gideon White, a native of Plymouth, and a descendant
from Peregrine White, was a loyalist during the revolution, and,
holding a Captain’s commission in the British army, served with
his regiment in Jamaica during the war. With other loyalists he
settled in Shelburne, where, receiving the appointment of Provincial
Judge, he afterwards lived, making occasional visits to England,
but none to the United States, until his death in 1833. He married
Deborah Whitworth, the daughter of Miles Whitworth, a British Army
surgeon, and four of his children married in Boston and Plymouth and
Cambridge, while a son graduated at Harvard in 1812.

I remember, too, that at the age of four, in 1826, I was carried to
my first school. It was kept by Mrs. Martha Weston, who was known
as Mrs. Patty, or more generally Ma’am Weston, the widow of Coomer
Weston, and grandmother of our townsman, Myles S. Weston, in the
house on North street, the third below that of Miss Dr. Pierce, not
long since occupied by Wm. W. Brewster. I remember well the school
room, its sanded floor and the cricket on which I sat. From that dear
old lady, with a pleasant smile and kindly voice, I first tasted the
“sweet food of kindly uttered knowledge.” She died July 27, 1841, and
but few of her scholars can now be left to join with me in blessing
her memory.




CHAPTER II.


Before proceeding to a general consideration of the streets and ways
of Plymouth, and their changes, this is a fitting place to refer
to an important alteration, in one of its chief highways, which,
though occurring during my life time, is a little beyond the scope
of my memory. In ancient times the route from Plymouth to Sandwich
was through the district of “half way ponds,” which thus received
its name. When a stage line between the two towns was established
the route ran through Chiltonville, leaving Bramhall’s corner on the
right, and passing over Eel River bridge, turned to the right and by
a diagonal course reached a point on the present road near the estate
of Mr. Jordan. At that time the road through Clark’s valley by the
cotton factory extended no farther south than the cross roads leading
to the Russell Mills on the west, and by the old Edes & Wood factory
on the east.

In 1825 this road was extended, making a junction with the old road,
and thus establishing the present Plymouth and Sandwich highway.

In 1830 there were in Plymouth, north of Bramhall’s corner in
Chiltonville, seventeen streets so called, thirteen lanes, three
squares, nine places and ways, and four alleys, concerning all
of which something will be said in their order. The streets were
Court, Howland, Main, North, Water, Middle, Leyden, School, Market,
Spring, High, Summer, Pleasant, Sandwich, Commercial, Green and
South streets. Court street, which took its present name by a vote
of the town in 1823, owes its origin to no formal laying out. It
practically followed the old Massachusetts path, and was a way of
necessity gradually evolved from a footway, and bridle path, and
cart way to its present condition. There is a tradition, which needs
confirmation, that opposite the head of the present Murray street,
it once made a detour to the west through the valley in the rear of
the houses of Mr. Charles G. Hathaway and others, and came out into
the present road at some point beyond Cold Spring. There seems to
have been no necessity for such a detour, and no available route for
it to pursue, and I am inclined to the belief that the tradition is
unfounded. There is another tradition, which may also be distrusted,
that Tinker’s Rock Spring, now known as Cold Spring, was removed by
an earthquake in 1755 from the east to the west side of the street,
where it now flows. There can be no doubt that it once flowed on
the east side, but I was told by Mr. John Kempton Cobb, who always
lived in the neighborhood of the spring, and would be now, if he
were living, one hundred and nineteen years of age, that it was
moved by owners of a pasture on the west side to supply water for
their cattle. Within my own knowledge for many years the water after
it left the pipe, turned into and out of the pasture referred to,
before it crossed the street and passed through the Nelson field on
its way to the harbor. When the trench was opened in 1904 for the
purpose of laying a sewer, I noticed that the water from the site of
the old spring on the east side was conveyed to the present outlet,
through a pipe laid across the street, for which the story of the
earthquake would fail to account. The boundaries of Court street,
notwithstanding widenings and straightenings in various places, have
remained practically as they were in 1830, except in two places.
Until 1851, at what is now the head of Murray street, there was a
watering place on the east side, through which teams were driven
to water their horses. In the above year the easterly line of the
street was straightened, and the old watering place thrown into the
adjoining lots. The brook at this place was called “second brook” by
the Pilgrims, the “first brook” being that which in my boyhood was
called “Shaw’s brook,” and which flows, or recently did flow, between
the houses of Mrs. Helen F. Hedge and Mr. Ripley, through pipes
under the brick block to the harbor. The above mentioned “second
brook” flows from a spring just within the lot on the west side of
the street, and the bridge over it was long ago the terminus of the
evening walks of loving couples who, as they turned for home formally
rechristened the bridge in the most natural way as “Kissing bridge.”
The other place where the street underwent an important change was at
the corner of North street, which in 1892 was cut off to meet the
necessities of travel then increased by the recent construction of
the street railway.

The greatest change which Court street has passed through in my day,
has been brought about by the rows of elm trees along its sidewalks,
all of which have been set out since 1830, and most of them as far
as Cold Spring by the late Andrew L. Russell, to whose public spirit
the town is chiefly indebted for one of its crowning glories. In the
above year the only shade trees within the bounds of Main and Court
streets, between Town Square and Cold Spring, were two ash trees in
front of the house on the southerly corner of North street. North of
the trees set out by Mr. Russell were the old mile tree, which stood
in front of the estate of the late Joab Thomas, and the trees beyond
the estate of Mrs. Knapp, for which the town is indebted to the late
Leavitt T. Robbins, father of our late townsman of the same name.
The mile tree was struck by lightning in 1829, and not long after
was blown down and replaced by that now standing. The beauty which
these trees have added to the town, even lending grace and ornament
to the many houses of ordinary styles of architecture along Court
street, suggests a remark made many years ago by John Quincy Adams,
while walking with a friend one bleak cloudy day in March, in reply
to his companion who had expressed a wonder that the Pilgrims settled
here. “Oh,” Mr. Adams answered, “you must remember that there were no
houses here then.” Mr. Adams must have been another Jonathan who

    “Said he could not see the town
    There were so many houses.”

Howland street was laid out August 6, 1728, by Thomas Howland,
through his land, and by deed of that date, under the name of Howland
street, was dedicated to public use. For more than a hundred years it
extended only as far as the present westerly line of the Gas works
land, though originally laid out to the shore, but on the tenth of
September, 1859, it was formally laid out in accordance with the
original intent of Mr. Howland.

Main street, once called Hanover street, like Court street, was one
of the original ways, not formally laid out, but from time to time
changed along its lines. The first important change was effected May
26, 1851, by straightening the westerly line from the corner of the
land now owned by Wm. P. Stoddard, to the Plymouth Bank Building. Up
to that time the Thomas house, now the Plymouth tavern, had a front
yard perhaps twenty feet deep, and the law office of Wm. Thomas was
on the southeast corner of the lot. Next south of the Thomas house
and land, was an old house built out to the Thomas line, and both
estates were cut off at the above date, thus establishing the present
line of the street. Another important change was made August 3,
1886, by running a new line on the westerly side from the bank to
Town Square, moving all the buildings back to the line, and giving
the street at the narrowest point between Middle and Leyden streets,
a width of fifty-eight feet seven inches. Its present name of Main
street was adopted by the town in 1823. Middle street was laid out
August 6, 1725, by Jonathan Bryant, Consider Howland, Isaac Little
and Mayhew Little, owners of the land “for and in consideration of
the public good, and for the more regular and uniform situation
of the town of Plymouth, and to be forever hereafter called King
street.” At the time of the revolution it informally received its
present name, which was finally adopted by the town in 1823, and on
the 6th of March, 1899, it was widened to its present width. The way
from the foot of the street to Water street, which for the purposes
of this narrative, may be considered a part of the street, was laid
out September 21, 1768, and May 13, 1807.

Two remarkable coincidences have occurred in connection with Middle
street. In the early part of the 18th century one of the Bryant
family kept a tavern on the corner of Main and Middle streets, which
is called on the records Bryant’s tavern, and in 1834 Danville Bryant
kept a tavern on the same site. The other coincidence relates to
the third Parish, which was established in Middle street, and built
a meeting house in 1744, where the house occupied by Mr. Frink now
stands. Rev. Thomas Frink of Rutland, Vt., was settled as its pastor,
and more than a hundred years later our present townsman, bearing the
same name, came to Plymouth, and now lives on the same site. These
coincidences are constantly occurring as if men were mere puppets
following unconsciously certain predestined lines. When the Plymouth
Woolen Mill went into operation about 1865, a Scotchman by the name
of Fernside was employed as a wool sorter. After the manufacture of
flannels was abandoned he bought and settled on land in Duxbury,
which a man of the same name occupied more than two hundred years
before. A story of what perhaps may be called a coincidence, was
told me by our townsman Wm. Burns. He came from Scotland, and on his
arrival between 1850 and 1860, was employed in the Cordage Company’s
store at Seaside. One day a man drove up to the store, and as he
alighted, Mr. Burns said to him, “Good morning, Mr. Glass,—when did
you come over?” “What do you mean by coming over?” replied the man.
“Why, from Scotland,” said Mr. Burns. “I never was in Scotland, my
ancestors have lived in Duxbury since about 1640.” “Is not your name
Glass?” continued Mr. Burns. “Yes,” said the man. “Why, I thought
you were Mr. Glass, a neighbor of mine in Scotland,” said Mr. Burns.
This may, however, not have been a coincidence, but a remarkable
perpetuation of a family type. I have had in my own experience more
than one illustration of the descent of family types, through many
generations, one of which recently occurred. A stranger met me in
the street and asked me if I was Mr. Davis. I said, “Yes, and your
name is Howland.” “How do you know that?” he asked, “I have never
seen you before.” I said, “I know by your hand with its web fingers,”
instances of which I have known in five generations of the family of
Henry Howland, one of the early members of the Plymouth Colony. It
is true that he might have descended from a female Howland, and thus
borne another name, but I was right in calling him by that name.

North street was laid out in 1633, and at various times was called
New street, Queen street, Howland street and North street, which last
name was adopted by the town in 1823. The upper half of the street,
on its northerly side, has been changed since 1830 by the erection
of the following houses; that of Dr. Brown, built in 1833 by Jacob
Covington, on the site of the old Marcy house; the next house built
in 1830 by Rev. Frederick Freeman, the pastor of the Trinitarian
Congregational church; the easterly addition of the house of the late
Edward L. Barnes on the site of the house of Capt. William Rogers,
and the house now occupied by Isaac M. Jackson, built about 1850, by
Thomas T. Jackson, on the site of a house, which within my memory,
was occupied by William Morton Jackson, and Richard Bagnall and
others.

On the upper half of the street on the southerly side the following
houses have been built since 1830; that built in 1838 by Ebenezer G.
Parker, the cashier of the Old Colony Bank, and now occupied by the
Misses Russell; that built in 1832 by Mrs. Betsey H. Hodge, recently
occupied by Mrs. Thomas B. Drew; that occupied by Benjamin A.
Hathaway, and built by Abraham Jackson on the site of one previously
occupied by him, which was built about 1745 by Colonel George Watson;
and finally the public library building built by the heirs of William
G. Russell and Mary Ellen, his wife, on a part of the old Jackson
land.

On the lower half of the street there have been several changes in
its boundaries. From the way leading to the oil works, as Winslow
street was called, at a point in front of the Willoughby house, there
was for many years a way with steps running easterly and reaching the
street below at an acute angle, thus breaking the continuity of the
stone wall bounding the street. About 1858, while I was chairman of
the selectmen, the board discontinued this way, and rebuilt the wall
on a continuous line.

On the other side of the street there was another way with steps
at its upper and lower ends opening opposite the northerly door of
the Plymouth Rock House, and reaching the street below immediately
above the house which stood on the corner of Water street. This way
has also been discontinued by the selectmen. Through my youth a row
of balm of Gilead trees stood below the wall extending from the elm
tree in front of the house of Mrs. Ruth H. Baker to the way above
mentioned. The Linden tree standing on the corner of Cole’s Hill,
has an interesting romance associated with it. The tree was planted
by a youthful couple as a memorial of their engagement, and when not
long afterwards, in 1809, the engagement was discontinued, and the
memorial was no longer prized by the lady in whose garden it had been
planted, she one day pulled it up, and threw it into the street. My
father, who happened to pass at the time, picked it up and planted it
where it now stands. He lived in the house now known as the Plymouth
Rock House, where he died in 1824, and under his careful nursing it
survived its treatment, and has grown into the beautiful tree, now
blessing so many with its grateful shade. In that house I was born
in 1822, and lived until I was more than twenty years of age, and
hundreds of times I have climbed the branches of the Linden, often
with book in hand, seeking shelter from the summer sun.

North street received a new laying out February 11, 1716, and still
another on the 7th of October, 1765, and after the estates on Water
street below Cole’s Hill had been bought by the Pilgrim Society in
1856, and other dates, land was thrown out by the society, and the
corner rounded.

So far as the houses on the lower half of North street are concerned,
several changes have occurred since 1830. In my boyhood the double
house now partly occupied by Miss Catherine Kendall, was a single
house, occupied by the widow of Edward Taylor, who was then the wife
of John Blaney Bates, whom she married in 1807. After the death
of Mrs. Bates and her husband, whom I well remember, Jacob and
Abner Sylvester Taylor, sons of Mrs. Bates, remodelled the house
and divided it into two tenements. John Blaney Bates, the second
husband of Mrs. Taylor, was one of the most skilful masons and master
builders in southeastern Massachusetts, and was largely engaged in
enterprises in other towns. He built the Plymouth Court House in
1820, the Barnstable Court House, and as many as eight or ten brick
or stone dwelling houses on Summer street and Winthrop Place in
Boston. A contract to build a house of hammered stone for George
Bond in Winthrop Place, proved a disastrous one, and terminated his
business career. After the failure of Whitwell and Bond, the house
referred to was sold to Henry Cabot, the grandfather of Henry Cabot
Lodge, and occupied by him until Winthrop Place was extended to
Franklin street, and made a part of the present Devonshire street.
Mr. Bates, as I remember him, was in his later days an inveterate
sportsman, and would often spend hours behind an ice hummock, when
the harbor was partially frozen, waiting for a possible shot at
ducks in a sheet of open water near by. He died in 1831.

His stepsons, the Taylor brothers, who learned their mason’s trade
with him, also became skilful workmen and contractors in Plymouth and
neighboring towns. In 1824 they built Pilgrim Hall for the Pilgrim
Society, and Mr. Taylor told me that when they signed the contract
in July, the stone was lying undisturbed in a virgin rock on the
easterly side of Queen Ann’s turnpike in Weymouth, and the timber
stood uncut in the forests of Maine. So expeditiously, however, was
the work performed that the hall was occupied by the Society at the
anniversary celebration in the following December.

The house next east of the Taylor house was built in 1829 by the
Messrs. Taylor on land of the Taylor estate. The Taylors had
completed in that year their contract to build Long wharf and, having
considerable material left, they put it into this house. I remember
hearing it said that the partitions, and perhaps the walls, were
constructed of some of the plank used in covering the wharf, and
were consequently unusually solid and firm. The story was told that
when Deacon Wm. P. Ripley, who bought the house, went to inspect
it, he was told by one of the brothers that the partitions were so
impervious to sound that conversation could not be heard from room
to room. To confirm his statement he invited the Deacon to test it.
After the doors were closed, the Deacon in one room and Mr. Taylor
in another, the former called out loudly—“Do you hear?” and the
answer “No,” came promptly back. The Deacon evidently was willing
to take Mr. Taylor’s word, thus confirmed, and bought the house.
Deacon Ripley, son of Nathaniel and Elizabeth (Bartlett) Ripley,
was born in Plymouth in 1775, and after his first marriage in 1805,
owned and occupied the house on Summer street, which after 1845 was
owned and occupied by Benjamin Hathaway. He kept a dry goods store
in that house many years, and after the sale of the house in 1833 to
the heirs of Robert Dunham, the store was occupied by the millinery
establishment of Mrs. Thomas Long, one of the heirs. After giving
up the store, Deacon Ripley entered into a partnership with his
son-in-law, Andrew S. March, in Boston, under the firm name of Ripley
& March, 21 Central street, but finally returned to Plymouth and
took the store afterwards occupied by Southworth Barnes, on the site
of the present Sherman block. He died November 10, 1842, and in the
next year the house on North street was sold to Phineas Wells, to
whom reference will be hereafter made.

Within my recollection no persons have been universally called
Deacons, irrespective of their church connections, besides Deacon
Ripley and Deacon John Hall. The latter was many years Deacon of the
Baptist church, and was a farmer living at the corner of Court and
Hall streets, where he raised a family of sons, well known by the
last generations as industrious, useful and worthy citizens.

In his church he was the supervisor of every act. I remember that on
one occasion the minister announced from the pulpit that on the next
Thursday evening “the Lord willing, there will be a prayer meeting in
this house, the weather permitting, if Deacon Hall has no objections,
and on Friday evening, whether or no.”

In middle life the Deacon bought a sloop and employed her in fishing,
and in taking fishing parties into the bay. He scorned the fishing
ledges generally resorted to, such as the Offer ledge, the House
ledge, Faunce’s ledge and the Thrum Caps, and fished on ledges of his
own, the bearings of which he kept to himself. I was with him once,
one of a party of ten, and before ten o’clock, the party caught one
hundred and sixty cod and one hundred and forty haddock. In those
days haddock were thought an inferior fish, and were difficult to
dispose of in the Plymouth market at one cent a pound. In fact, they
were not even dignified by the name of “fish,” and I remember hearing
a servant ordered to get a fish at the fish market, and if he could
not get a fish, to get a haddock.

But some critical person found worms between the flakes of a codfish,
and then another discovered that a haddock made a superior fry, and
still another that in a chowder the flesh of a haddock was firmer
than that of a codfish, and finally both came to be held in equal
estimation. In my early days no lover of salt cod would eat anything
but dunfish, and Deacon Hall was the only person in Plymouth, who
cured them, Swampscott being generally looked to for a supply. They
received their name from their dun color, which was of a reddish
brown. They were caught in the spring, slack salted, and when
partially dry, piled in a dark room covered with seaweed. After
several weeks they were repiled, and after several weeks more, they
were ready to be eaten.

In my mother’s day short, thick fish were selected for the table, and
every Saturday three were served with a napkin above and below, the
upper one being removed to the kitchen, and the middle one eaten,
while the other two supplied minced fish for Sunday’s breakfast,
and the Monday washing day dinner. A slice of dunfish cut up with
potatoes, beets, carrots and onions, well covered with pork scraps
and sweet oil, judiciously peppered, makes a dinner, which, with the
white salt fish of today, it is impossible to prepare. Fish balls
were not in vogue in my early days, but gradually took the place of
mince fish, especially Sunday morning. Baked beans, now improperly
called distinctively a New England dish, were according to my
recollection, unknown in Plymouth, and were associated exclusively
with Beverly, whose people were called Beverly beaners. A story was
told of a vessel at sea running down to a schooner in distress, and
finding that she was from Beverly, and out of beans. The first dish
of baked beans I ever saw, was on a club dining table in Cambridge,
after I entered college in 1838.

Deacon Hall understood the art of making a chowder as well as that
of curing dunfish, or if his fishing party preferred a muddle, that
is, a chowder with no potatoes and less liquor, he was equally
skilful. Real lovers of fish and seafaring men I have generally found
liked the muddle, as perhaps the following incident will attest.
Capt. Ignatius Pierce, a man of dry humor, spent a number of years
in California, never intimating in his letters any intention of an
immediate return home. His wife, about nine o’clock one morning,
received a telegram from him in Boston, merely saying, “have a muddle
for dinner.”

The good Deacon would have been amused at the following description
of the ingredients of a genuine New England chowder by a professor of
modern languages in the University of Virginia, in a work published
by him in 1872, “A many sided dish of pork and fish, potatoes and
bread, onions and turnips all mixed up with fresh chequits and
seabass, black fish and long clams, pumpkinseed, and an accidental
eel, well peppered and salted, piled up in layers, and stewed
together.” If such a dish as that had been placed before the Deacon
he would in a changed form have followed the directions for cooking
a coot—to wit, shoot your coot, pick it, parboil it, stuff it, roast
it, baste it, and then throw it away.




CHAPTER III.


During my early life a house stood in North street between the house
of Mrs. Ruth H. Baker and the present Plymouth Rock House, concerning
the occupants of which I must say a word. It was a double house,
the westerly end of which was occupied by Ebenezer Drew, his wife
Deborah, or Aunt Debby, as she was called, and his brother Malachi.
Ebenezer had no children and Malachi was a bachelor. They were the
salt of the earth and the salt had not lost its savor. Without
the three it would have been difficult for some of the neighbors,
including my mother, to keep house. Malachi repaired the leaks in the
roof, eased the doors, mended the chairs and kept the house generally
in running order. Uncle Eben did the chores, fed and scratched the
pig, sawed, split and piled the wood and wheeled our corn to the
mill, taking care that Sylvanus Maxim, the miller, did not take out
too much toll. In those days, every family bought or raised its
own corn and sent it to the mill to be ground. When the steamboat
arrived, if one happened to be running, Eben was always on the wharf
with his handcart ready to take the luggage of passengers to their
homes. I can see the old man now scraping with his jackknife the
apples I occasionally gave him, which, with his loss of teeth, he
could neither bite nor chew. He died January 6, 1851, at the age of
77 years.

But chief of “the blessed three” was Aunt Debby. She assisted in
making soap and candles, would nurse the sick, diagnose the various
diseases of children, such as measles, by their smell, administer
picra and “yarb” tea, staunch the blood of a cut finger with cobwebs
and with the buds of the balsam poplar, or balm of Gilead, heal
the wound. She was the forerunner, too, of those who with no more
accuracy than she exhibited, foretell the number of a winter’s snow
storms. In my college vacation my first visit was always to her, and
at Thanksgiving time it was often my privilege to bear a turkey and a
couple of pies to her scanty board. She died April 15, 1844, at the
age of 72. Peace to her ashes.

The easterly part of the house was occupied by William Collingwood,
a worthy and intelligent Englishman, the father of our respected
townsmen, George and James Bartlett Collingwood. He had been a
manufacturer of pottery in Sunderland, in the shire of Durham, but
owing to reverses he was induced to come to America, and took passage
in 1819 with Capt. Plasket of Nantucket, bringing with him his wife
Eleanor (Harrow) Collingwood and two sons, George and William, one
year old. He settled in Nantucket, the home of Capt. Plasket, where
he remained until 1825, when James Bartlett, who, with others, owned
two ships in the whale fishery, induced him to come to Plymouth and
take charge of the oil and candle works then recently established,
which were situated between the house of the late Jesse R. Atwood
and the shore. As long as the works remained in operation he was
at their head, and afterwards for a time kept a restaurant at the
corner of North and Water streets. He died in Plymouth in 1866,
at the age of 76, and his wife died in 1884, at the age of 90.
Three of Mr. Collingwood’s sons died in the civil war. Joseph W.,
born in Nantucket January 5, 1822, was captain in Company H, 18th
Massachusetts regiment, and died in a field hospital December 24,
1862, of wounds received at the battle of Fredericksburg on the 13th
of that month. John B., born December 30, 1825, was adjutant of
the 29th Massachusetts regiment and died in St. John’s Hospital in
Cincinnati, August 21, 1863. Thomas, born November 10, 1831, was a
corporal in Company E, 29th Massachusetts regiment, and died at Camp
Banks, Crab Orchard, Ky., August 31, 1863.

In 1843 Mrs. Collingwood was summoned to England to secure by
identification an inheritance of property. She had then reached
middle life, but, nevertheless, without a companion or attendant, she
sailed on the 1st of July in the above year in the Cunard steamer
Columbia, from Boston for Halifax and Liverpool. The Columbia, like
all the earliest boats of the Cunard line, was a paddle wheel boat
of about 1,200 tons. I know very well what those boats were, for I
made a passage in the Hibernia of the same line in March, 1847, and
I often wonder that in such small crafts, with one wheel buried in
every roll of the sea, passengers were willing to expose themselves
to the hazards of a winter passage. On Sunday, the second day out,
when 240 miles from Boston, while still in charge of the pilot who,
in accordance with the custom prevailing while the steamers called
at Halifax, remained on board, the Columbia, in a thick fog, having
been carried out of her course by an unusual Bay of Fundy current,
struck a sloping rock on Black Ledge about a mile and a quarter from
Seal Island, and 25 miles from Barrington, Nova Scotia, the nearest
port on the mainland. Fortunately the sea was smooth and when the
fog lifted a fishing schooner nearby came to the ship and with the
boats of the steamer transferred to the island the passengers, 95 in
number, including those in the steerage, and 73 officers and men,
with luggage and the mails. The cargo was eventually saved, but
the ship was a total loss. While on the island a sort of colonial
government was established with Mr. Abbot Lawrence of Boston, one
of the passengers at its head, to prevent excesses and possible
disturbance, and a passing vessel was sent to Halifax with news of
the wreck. In due time the steamer Margaret took them to that port,
most of the passengers and crew continuing their passage in her to
Liverpool. For the kindness and attention shown to Mrs. Collingwood
by Mr. Lawrence she was always grateful. The valet of Mr. Lawrence
was James Burr, a colored boy from Plymouth, who often with pride
recounted to me the story of his adventure.

It is a little singular that our townsman, Robert Swinburn, recently
deceased at an advanced age, came to Plymouth when a young man from
Sunderland, the town in which Mr. Collingwood lived, and where he
also was engaged in the employment of a potter, and should twenty
years later than the voyage of Mrs. Collingwood have been also
summoned to England for the purpose of obtaining an inheritance.
A circumstance connected with the loss of the Columbia, which
reminds us of the changes which have occurred in the facilities of
communication, is the fact that the news of the wreck, which occurred
on Sunday, the 2d of July, did not reach Boston until Sunday, the 9th.

I have given the loss of the Columbia a prominence in these memories
because it was the only loss which the Cunard company has suffered
during its career of 64 years, except that of the Oregon, a steamer
sold to the company by another line after a collision and a transfer
of her passengers to another vessel, which foundered near Fire
Island. Two other ocean steamers had been previously lost, the
President, with all on board, in 1841, and the West India packet
steamer Solway, off Corunna, in April, 1843, with her captain and
fifty lives.

Returning from this digression to North street, from which I have
wandered long and far, I wish to correct a statement, based on
misinformation, made by me in “Ancient Landmarks of Plymouth,”
that the Willoughby house, built by Edward Winslow in 1755, was
confiscated. Mr. Winslow held the office of collector of the port
of Plymouth, registrar of wills and clerk of the superior court
of common pleas, and the salaries from these offices, though he
was not a rich man, enabled him to live in luxury and ease. He was
generous to the poor and lavish in his entertainment of families in
the aristocratic circles. He was a loyalist of the most pronounced
type, and consequently lost his offices at the breaking out of the
revolution. As nearly as I can learn from family records he remained
in Plymouth several years, evidently assisted by friends, some of
whom in a quiet way shared his loyalty to the king. In December,
1781, he reached the British garrison in New York with a part of
his family, the remainder joining him at a later period. Sir Henry
Clinton allowed him a pension of £200 per annum, with rations and
fuel. On the 30th of August, 1783, he embarked with his wife, two
daughters and three colored servants from New York and arrived at
Halifax on the 14th of September. He died in Halifax the next year,
70 years of age. The house in question was taken on execution by his
creditors, consisting of the town of Plymouth, Thomas Davis, William
Thomas, Oakes Angier and John Rowe, and in 1782, 1789, 1790 and
1791 it was sold by the above parties to Thomas Jackson. In 1813 it
passed under an execution from Thomas Jackson to his cousin, Charles
Jackson, the father of the late Dr. Charles T. Jackson and Mrs. Ralph
Waldo Emerson.

Edward Winslow, son of the above, graduated in Harvard in 1765, and
at the time of the revolution was naval officer of the port of
Plymouth and held the offices of clerk of the court and register of
probate jointly with his father. He joined the British army in Boston
and went with Lord Percy on his disastrous expedition to Lexington
and Concord, and was later appointed by Gen. Gage collector of
Boston and register of probate for Suffolk county. At the evacuation
of Boston, March 17, 1776, he went with the army to Halifax, where
he was made by Sir William Howe secretary of the board of general
officers, of which Lord Percy was president, for the distribution
of donations to the troops. He afterwards went to New York and was
appointed muster master general of the forces, and acted in that
capacity during the war. In 1779 he was chosen by refugees in Rhode
Island to command them, and served during two campaigns. After the
war he was military secretary until the death of his father, and in
1785 went to New Brunswick, where he held the positions of king’s
counsellor and paymaster of contingencies, and died in 1815.

In the Winslow house above referred to Ralph Waldo Emerson married,
August 22, 1835, Lydia Jackson, daughter of Charles and Lucy (Cotton)
Jackson. I have a distinct recollection of the first time I ever saw
Mr. Emerson, and I have no doubt that it was the first time he ever
visited Plymouth. It was, I feel sure, in 1833, soon after he left
the pulpit of the Second Unitarian church in Boston and after he had
begun his career as a lecturer. It is said that his first lecture was
delivered before the Boston Mechanics Institute on the very practical
subject of “Water.” At the time referred to he lectured in Pilgrim
Hall on Socrates, and was the guest of Nathaniel Russell, whose
daughter, Mary Howland Russell, born in 1803, was an intimate friend
of Lydia Jackson, born in 1802. I believe that I am justified in
assuming that on that visit he first saw his future wife. I remember
well his appearance and manners on the lecture platform, and as a
boy of eleven years I thought him oracular and dull. In the same
year the wandering piper with his kilt and bagpipe appeared also in
Pilgrim Hall, and Potter, the ventriloquist, entertained audiences by
swallowing swords, and I am almost afraid to say that the exhibitions
gave me more pleasure than the lecture. But my eyes had not at that
early age been opened. Dr. Holmes once asked an English gentleman
to whom he had just been introduced, how he liked America, and on
receiving the reply that he had been in the country only nine days,
told him that a pup required only nine days to open its eyes. But the
doctor never hesitated to sacrifice courtesy for the sake of a joke,
as the following story will further show: Hearing one evening at a
party the name of a gentleman present, whom he had never seen before,
he asked him if he were a relative of an apothecary of that name,
and on receiving the answer that he was his son, he told him that he
thought he recognized in his face the “liniments” of his father. But
to return to Mr. Emerson, my eyes have been opened.

In concluding the changes which have occurred in North street within
my recollection, it only remains to be said that the Manter building
on the corner of Water street was removed in 1859 from Pilgrim wharf,
and stands on land formerly occupied by a tenement house, and by a
small one-story building occupied by Thomas Maglathlen.

Water street, including its extension, was laid out by various acts
of the town, as follows: On the 16th of February, 1715, in 1762, on
the 4th of April, 1881, the 9th of December, 1893, and the 22d of
June, 1895. The changes on the extension of the street, caused by the
erection of the woolen mill of Mr. Mabbett, the utilization of the
old Jackson lumber yard by Mr. Craig and the erection of the Brockton
and Plymouth trolley electric plant, have been so recent that no
reference to them is necessary. With the exception of the foundry,
which was built to take the place of the foundry burned in 1856, and
the electric light building on the corner of Leyden street, no new
structure has changed in my day the general character of the street.

In my youth, and later, there were eight buildings on the westerly
side of the street between North street and the steps at the foot of
Middle street. In the rear of these houses there were two terraces
supported by stone walls, and some of the houses were entered by
flights of steps leading down from the top of the hill. In 1856, and
in the years immediately succeeding, the Pilgrim Society bought all
these estates, and after the removal of the houses graded the slope
as it is seen today. The granite steps from the surface of the hill
to the canopy over the Rock was built by private subscription. The
graded bank is the property of the Pilgrim Society, and the surface
of the hill, which belongs to the town, was placed by a vote of the
town under the superintendence and care of the society.

Until recently there were also eight buildings between the way
leading to the Middle street steps and the grass bank on Leyden
street. By the will of J. Henry Stickney of Baltimore, who died May
3, 1893, the sum of $21,000 was given to a board of trustees for the
purpose of buying and removing these houses and grading the bank.
The board of trustees consists of the chairman of the selectmen, the
presidents of the two national banks, the president and secretary
of the Pilgrim Society, the president of the Plymouth Savings Bank,
and the judge of probate and treasurer of Plymouth county, and their
successors in said offices. All the estates have been bought except
that owned by Winslow Brewster Standish, and the grading as far as
practicable has been done.

The only remaining change in the street to be referred to is that
associated with Pilgrim wharf and the Rock. Until 1859 the wharf was
devoted to commercial uses. In that year the upper part of the wharf
came into the possession of the Pilgrim Society, and the building
which had stood on the northerly corner of the wharf was moved to
the corner of Water and North streets, and eventually came into the
possession of Mr. Manter, its present occupant.

Two buildings on the south side, between the wharf and the store
of Mr. Atwood, were also bought by the society and removed. That
on the corner had for many years been occupied in its lower story
by a cooper shop and in its upper story by the sail loft of Daniel
Goddard, and the other had been occupied as a store successively
by Richard Holmes, Holmes & Scudder, Holmes & Brewster and John
Churchill.

In 1883 the Pilgrim Society bought the entire wharf, and after
removing the store houses standing on it fitted it for a steamboat
landing exclusively. The corner stone of the canopy over the Rock was
laid on the 2d of August, 1859, and the structure was completed in
1867. It was designed by Hammatt Billings, but follows very closely
the plan of the Arch of Trajan built on one of the moles of the
harbor of Ancona on the shores of the Adriatic. The use of scallop
shells on its top was suggested by the fact that this shell was the
emblem worn by the Pilgrims on their way to the Holy Land. The word
Pilgrim, as applied to the Plymouth colonists, was never used, as
far as I can learn, for more than a hundred and seventy years after
the landing. They were called “first-comers” and “forefathers” until
1794, when Judge John Davis, in his ode written for the anniversary
celebration in that year first used the word “Pilgrim” in the
following verse:

    “Columbia, child of heaven,
    The best of blessings given,
      Be thine to greet;
    Hailing this votive day,
    Looking with fond survey,
    Upon the weary way,
      Of Pilgrim feet.”

The next use of the word was made by Samuel Davis in a hymn written
by him for the celebration in 1799, the first verse of which is as
follows:

    “Hail Pilgrim fathers of our race!
    With grateful hearts your toils we trace.
      Again this votive day returns
      And finds us bending o’er your urns.”

The word was undoubtedly suggested to Judge Davis by a casual remark
of Governor Bradford in his history of Plymouth Plantation expressing
the regret of the colonists at leaving Leyden, as follows: “But they
knew they were Pilgrims, and looked not much on those things but
lifted up their eyes to the heavens, their dearest country, and so
quieted their spirits.” The first use of the scallop shell associated
with the Plymouth Pilgrims was at the anniversary celebration in
1820, when at the ball in the evening some young ladies hung a shell
suitably decorated on the breast of Mr. Webster, the orator of
the day. It simply expresses the sentiment that man is a wayfarer
travelling toward another and a better world. I have seen it
somewhere stated that it was worn by the Pilgrims returning from the
Holy Land, and if such is the case as the scallop is abundant on the
shores of the Mediterranean, it may have been adopted to attest their
pilgrimage. In the chamber of the canopy are deposited four skeletons
of Pilgrims buried in the winter of 1620-1 on Cole’s Hill, which
were discovered in 1854 by workmen digging a trench for laying water
pipes in Carver street, a little south of the foot of Middle street.

Before concluding what I have to say concerning Water street with
its business, its stores and their occupants, I wish to refer more
particularly to Plymouth Rock and its history, to supply necessary
links in the chain of my narrative. Its first public recognition as
the landing place of the Pilgrims occurred in 1742, after a grant had
been made to individuals by the town of a strip of land extending
from the top of Cole’s Hill to low water mark, for the purpose of
building a wharf. Thomas Faunce, the third elder of the Plymouth
church, born in 1647, was ten years old when Governor Bradford
died in 1657, twenty-six years old when John Howland died in 1673,
thirty-three years old when George Soule died in 1680, and forty
years old when John Alden died in 1687, all of whom were Mayflower’s
passengers. Hearing of the proposed wharf, and believing that the
Rock would be buried from sight, he gathered on the spot his children
and grandchildren and told them the story of the landing, which he
had received from the Pilgrims themselves. Dr. James Thacher was told
of this incident by witnesses of the scene, and through the channel
of his history of Plymouth, the authenticity of the Rock has become a
matter of historic record.

The second recognition of the Rock as the place of the landing,
occurred in 1774, when the inhabitants of Plymouth under the lead of
Col. Theopilus Cotton assembled about it with about twenty yoke of
oxen, with the view of removing it to Liberty Pole square, as they
called Town square, and consecrating it to the shrine of liberty. In
attempting to raise it it separated into two parts, one of which was
permitted to remain and the other was carried to its destination.
There it remained until 1834, resting against the lower elm tree on
the southerly side of the square. In that year the fourth of July
was celebrated by its removal to the front yard of Pilgrim hall. A
procession, of which Capt. Samuel Doten was marshal, preceded by
the school children of the town, escorted a decorated truck bearing
the Rock, then weighing 6,997 pounds, which was followed by a model
of the Mayflower mounted on a car and drawn by six boys, of whom I
was one. The Plymouth Band and the Standish Guards performed escort
duty, and on reaching Pilgrim hall an address was delivered by Dr.
Chas. Cotton, and a prayer was made by Rev. Dr. James Kendall. The
ceremonies of the day closed with a dinner served in the basement
of the hall by Danville Bryant, proprietor of the Pilgrim House, at
which Hon. Nathaniel M. Davis presided, assisted by Hon. Isaac L.
Hedge, Abraham Jackson, John Bartlett 3d, Nathaniel Wood and Eliab
Ward as vice presidents. In June of the next year the Rock, in its
new place, was inclosed by an iron fence designed by George W.
Brimmer of Boston, the designer of the Gothic meeting house of the
Unitarian parish, and so remained until 1880, when it was removed
without display and placed within the canopy on that part of the Rock
from which it was separated one hundred and six years before. The
iron fence has since that time served to inclose a granite memorial
in front of Pilgrim Hall bearing on its face the text of the Pilgrim
compact.

As far back as I can recall, in 1832, Water street retained much
of the business aspect, which had characterized it for about
seventy-five years. The whaling and fishing industries were active
and prosperous and Boston had not yet drawn away from Plymouth
any considerable portion of its foreign trade. Molasses and sugar
from the West India Islands, salt from Turks Island and Cadiz,
and iron from Gothenberg, continued to come in, the last free of
that burdensome duty, which has destroyed the iron industries of
the old colony. I can hear today the rattling of the bars which
Stephen Thomas and others carted through our streets to the various
manufactories established in Plymouth, Carver, Wareham, Plympton and
Kingston. I can count within my memory twenty-six establishments
engaged in the manufacture of iron in Plymouth county, while with
only two or three exceptions the few now at work are in a languishing
condition. I have letters in my possession written in Plymouth,
opposing the imposition of high duties, and predicting as a result of
their operation the very conditions which now exist.




CHAPTER IV.


Living as I did on Cole’s Hill through my youth, I have a distinct
recollection of Water street and its business as far back as 1832.
During the summer I spent much of my time out of school hours
sculling a boat, or climbing vessels’ rigging. At those times my
special playmate was Winslow Whiting, who during the last years of
his seafaring life commanded the bark Volant, and when the brig
Hannah was in her berth on the north side of Hedge’s wharf we laughed
at the boys crawling through the lubber hole, while we proudly
mounted the futtock shrouds.

At that time there were on Water street fourteen stores, three
counting rooms, two blacksmith shops, two pump and blockmakers’
shops, two painters’ shops, one sail loft, one rigging loft, perhaps
six cooper shops, one carpenter’s shop, a wood carver’s loft, and on
the eight wharves leading from the street, sixteen storehouses. The
stores were occupied by James Spooner, I. L. and T. Hedge, Richard
Holmes, George Cooper, Elkanah Bartlett, William Nye, Josiah Robbins,
Atwood L. Drew, Charles Bramhall, Phineas Wells, Levi Barnes, Scudder
and Churchill, Leander Lovell and Henry Tillson.

James Spooner was the son of Deacon Ephraim Spooner, and lived all
his life in the house on North street, now occupied by the widow
of his grandson, James Walter Spooner. He occupied a store in the
building still standing at the head of what is called Long Wharf.
He owned several schooners engaged in the Grand Bank fishery, among
which were the Swallow, Seneca and Leo. In the last named I was,
though a boy, permitted to launch, and she was commanded for a time
by the late Peter W. Smith. The Swallow had been a fisherman ever
since 1803, but, nevertheless, continued in active business until
1873, when she was lost. Mr. Spooner died, March 5, 1838. He was
succeeded in the store by William Churchill, a native of Duxbury,
and the son of Peleg Churchill, whose daughter, Eliza, married
Joseph Chandler, the father of the late Peleg Churchill Chandler
of Plymouth, who was named after his grandfather. Mr. Churchill
built and occupied for several years the house on Middle street, now
occupied by Charles H. Frink. While in Plymouth he carried on the
mackerel fishery, employing as packers and coopers, his brother, Otis
Churchill, and Winslow Cole. He removed in 1838 to Boston, where on
Long Wharf he continued the same business.

The store of I. L. and T. Hedge, occupied the easterly half of the
building which stood on the northerly corner of Hedge’s wharf. With
James Bartlett they were largely engaged in the whale fishery, having
their counting room upstairs, and their store room below. Mr. Isaac
L. Hedge moved in that year, 1832, into the house built by him, now
owned and occupied by Father Buckley, where he died, April 19, 1867;
Mr. Thomas Hedge was living in the house now owned by his daughter,
Mrs. Lothrop, which he had bought off Thomas Jackson in 1830, and
where he died, July 11, 1865.

John Thomas, who as a lawyer, occupied an office connected with the
Hayward house on Main street, where the engine house now stands, was
admitted to the firm in 1832, but in 1837 he removed to New York,
where he engaged successfully in the wholesale iron business, and
accumulated a handsome property. When retiring from business he
bought an estate at Irvington on the North river, and built a house
which he occupied until his death. He was killed by lightning in the
hay field in July, 1855. He was the father of the late Wm. A. Thomas
of Kingston.

Richard Holmes occupied a store standing immediately north of the
present market of Anthony Atwood. He was a member of one of the
oldest Plymouth families, and lived until 1835 in the house on Cole’s
Hill, now occupied by Anthony Atwood. In that year he bought a lot of
land immediately north of the house of Mrs. Lothrop, extending from
Court street to the shore, and built a house with fish houses and
fish flakes in its rear, where he lived until his death. In 1833, his
son-in-law, Alonzo D. Scudder, became his partner in business, and,
after his death, July 4, 1841, continued with his son, Richard W.
Holmes. After the death of Mr. Scudder, April 5, 1853, Isaac Brewster
became the partner of Richard W. Holmes, after whose death, February
15, 1862, the store was occupied by John Churchill. Holmes & Scudder
and Holmes & Brewster were many years engaged in the Grand Bank
fishery, and general navigation, and their skippers, among whom were
Oliver C. Vaughn, Benjamin Jenkins and William Atwood, regardless of
equinoctial storms remained on the Banks until they had wet their
salt. They owned at various times the schooners Volant, Flash,
Abeona, Medium, Seadrift, Swallow, Challenge, Flora, Anna Hincks and
Palestine, all of which, except the last two, were engaged in the
Grand Bank fishery.

The next building at the head of Davis wharf contained for many years
prior to 1826 the counting room of my grandfather, William Davis, who
died, January 5, in that year. After a short occupation by William
Spooner, it was in 1832 occupied as a store by George Cooper. For
several years before that date, and many years after 1833, Mr. Cooper
was employed as a clerk, and as far as I know, was never concerned
in navigation. His occupation of the store was short, and he was
succeeded by Elisha Whiting and Bartlett Holmes, Jr., and William
Davis Simmons and others, until it came into the possession of Jesse
R. Atwood, whose son, Anthony Atwood, now occupies it for a fish
market. Mr. Cooper died April 29, 1864.

Elkanah Bartlett kept a store at the northerly corner of Carver’s,
now Craig’s wharf, until his death. John Darling Churchill was
connected as clerk, and in other ways with Mr. Bartlett, for many
years, and succeeded him in business. Mr. Churchill, like Mr.
Bartlett, was engaged in the Grand Bank fishery, and with Nathaniel
E. Harlow, owned the schooners Conanchet, Engineer, Oronoco and
Wampatuck.

William Nye had a store a little back from the street between
Carver’s wharf and Barnes’ wharf, where he bought and sold old iron
and junk. My associations with his store are among the pleasantest of
my youth, for there by the sale of old iron, which I most assiduously
picked up for two or three weeks before that holiday which was so
delightful to all boys, the old election day, I found the wherewithal
for the holiday feast, which was held in the barn or carriage house
of some one of our families, and consisted of election cake and
lobster and lemonade in the morning, followed by a stomach ache
in the afternoon. The town baker always made up a good batch of
election cake or buns, for the occasion, and these articles formed as
important a part in the diet of the day as succotash on Forefathers’
day. Mr. Nye would gather for his business at election time, a bag of
bright new cents, and would tempt the æsthetic taste of the boys by
asking them if they would take one bright cent or two dull ones. No
day, not even Thanksgiving day, has such a firm seat in my memory as
the old election day. It was the day of the meeting of the General
Court, which until 1832, occurred on the third Wednesday in May. Mr.
Nye lived in a house at the southerly end of Water street, which
stood on the site of the house built and occupied by the late Rufus
Churchill, who married one of his daughters. Mr. Nye came to Plymouth
from Sandwich, and died February 25, 1849, and after his death, his
house was moved across the street, where it now stands.

Alonzo D. Scudder, who came to Plymouth from Barnstable, began
business in Water street with Lemuel B. Churchill for the sale of
grain and flour, but precisely where their store was I cannot say.
The partnership continued only a short time, and in 1833 Mr. Scudder
became a partner with his father-in-law, Richard Holmes. He died as
already stated, April 5, 1853, and Mr. Churchill died December 30,
1833.

Atwood L. Drew, I think, occupied a store, in 1832, in the basement
of his father’s house, near the corner of Leyden street, and was
quite extensively engaged at various times in the whale and Grand
Bank fisheries, and in general navigation. In 1839 he was associated
as a partner with Leander Lovell, and built the store now standing
at the northerly corner of Barnes’ wharf. In later life he was
associated in some capacity with his brother, William Rider Drew, an
enterprising and prosperous manufacturer, who is still living, and
whose extensive establishment for the manufacture of tacks and rivets
is situated on Smelt Brook at Rocky Nook. Mr. Drew died November 25,
1877.

The store kept by Levi Barnes as early as 1830 was one of two in the
building which stood on the southerly corner of the way leading to
Middle street. In the latter part of his life he occupied the store
which had been occupied by Phineas Wells. He died May 14, 1853, in
the house on North street which he had owned and occupied since 1835.

Chas. Bramhall, who occupied the northerly store in the building
above mentioned, was the son of Benjamin Bramhall, and one of a
family of enterprising sons, five of whom I knew. His brother William
was a prosperous merchant in Boston, and for many years President of
the Shawmut Bank, a position now occupied by our summer townsman,
Jas. P. Stearns, his son-in-law. Mr. Bramhall was actively engaged in
the Grand Bank fishery, and died May 29, 1859, in the house where he
had lived many years, recently occupied by B. O. Strong.

Henry Tillson was a son of Hamblin Tillson, and kept a shoe store on
Water street, as early as 1828, and in 1832 removed to Market street,
and died December 27, 1834.

Leander Lovell’s store on Water street I cannot locate, but he was
there as early as 1827, and on the tenth of November in that year
his store was entered by burglars. In 1839 he was associated in
business with Atwood L. Drew, and in the later years of his life was
a partner with J. H. Harlow in the dry goods business in the store
on Main street, now occupied by H. H. Cole. He was Town Clerk from
1852 to 1878, and as chairman of the Board of Selectmen and Moderator
for many years, I am glad to put on record my appreciation of his
courtesy and fidelity in the performance of his municipal duties.
He came to Plymouth from Barnstable and married a daughter of Capt.
James Bartlett, and died October 1, 1879.

Phineas Wells came to Plymouth from Maine, and married in 1828 Mercy,
daughter of George Ellis. He opened in 1827 a grocery store which
occupied the whole front of the building opposite the head of Hedge’s
wharf. He was a master of his business, prudent, methodical and
industrious, and so far as salesroom and storeroom were concerned,
his store has never been surpassed in Plymouth. In or about 1850 he
moved across the street and fitted up a store on the northerly corner
of Hedge’s wharf, where he remained until 1859, when he again moved
to the store at the junction of Water and Leyden streets, where he
remained until his death, December 8, 1869.

Josiah Robbins occupied a store at the head of Robbins’ wharf. In
looking over the files of the OLD COLONY MEMORIAL to verify my
recollection of Water street, I find that he was there as early as
1827, and in that year advertised the sale of old currant wine.
The temperance movement began in the above year, and I think in
the sale of wines the lines must have been drawn at the product
of currants, as the following officers of the Temperance Society
organized in 1827 were chosen: Nathaniel Russell, President; Zabdiel
Sampson, Vice-President; Wm. Thomas, Secretary; and Ichabod Morton,
Nathan Hayward, Jacob Covington, Josiah Robbins, Thomas Atwood, John
Russell, Thomas Russell and Isaac L. Hedge, Executive Committee.
It is probable that up to that time every grocery store contained
ardent spirits in its stock, and on the 8th of September, 1827, I.
& E. Morton, whose senior partner was one of the above executive
committee, advertised concerning their store at Wellingsley that
“that prolific mother of miseries, that giant foe to human happiness,
shall no longer have a dwelling place under our roof.” The movement
was followed up by temperance lectures delivered in the church at
Training Green by Mr. Daniel Frost, and total abstinence pledges
were signed by nearly one quarter of the entire population of the
town. Though the grocers as a body abandoned the sale of spirits,
obedience to popular sentiment was by no means universal. Family use
and individual consumption were largely diminished, and with the
erection in 1835 of the frame of the double house on the corner of
Howland street, the practice of using liquor at “raisings” ceased.
In the ship yards, however, for some years after that date, work
was regularly knocked off every day at eleven and four o’clock for
the distribution among the men of New England rum. Public opinion,
however, without its re-inforcement by law, finally prevailed, and I
should say that from 1835 to 1840 it would have been impossible to
buy either ardent spirits or wines, except at the hotels, and that
there were less than a dozen houses in which they could be found. I
am inclined to think that even under the operation of stringent laws
there has been a reaction, and that they are now more generally,
though not excessively used than they were sixty-five years ago. It
cannot, however, be denied, that if total abstinence less widely
prevails, intemperance is less common, and more severely condemned.
May it not be true that public opinion is more potent than law?

I have said that in 1832 there were three counting houses on Water
street, meaning such as were engaged in the business of foreign
navigation. These were D. & A. Jackson, Nelson & Harlow, and
Nathaniel Carver. The oldest and most important was that of D. & A.
Jackson, which derived both its business and character from the old
firm of Daniel and Charles Jackson, father and uncle of the members
of the house. It did not immediately follow in chronological order
the old house of Daniel and Charles Jackson, as for a time after
the death of Charles Jackson in 1818 Daniel, the surviving partner,
formed a partnership with his son Jacob, under the firm name of
Daniel Jackson and son, which was dissolved in 1828. In this last
year the firm of D. & A. Jackson had its origin. Though as far as
the public knew only Daniel and Abraham were members of the firm,
that at a later date their younger brother, Isaac Carver Jackson,
became associated with them, there can be no doubt. It is within my
recollection that the ship Iconium, the last ship built by the firm,
was built in 1848 or thereabouts on the Sheepscott river, under Mr.
Isaac C. Jackson’s exclusive supervision.

The Jackson brothers were a remarkable set of men, six in number, all
about six feet in height, gentlemen in bearing and dress, and with
their blue coats and brass buttons, and in summer, white beaver hats,
white trousers, low shoes and white stockings, their appearance in
our streets gave character and expression to the town. They were all
confident, self-centered men, who knew what they wanted and how to
accomplish it, meddling in no man’s business and permitting no man
to meddle in theirs; neither asking for nor offering advice. They
had means sufficient to carry out their enterprises and never sought
outside of their family and their commanders, the contribution of a
timber head to their ships.

The first vessels built by D. & A. Jackson were the Echo and Arno
fishing vessels, which were sold. The Arno was probably the vessel of
that name, which was many years one of the Plymouth fishing fleet.
They next built a topsail schooner named the Janus, which made one
voyage under command of Capt. Daniel Jackson to Russia, and was sold.
In 1829 they built the brig Janus, commanded by Capt. William Holmes,
who died in Valparaiso, May 10, 1831, while in command. They next
built the brig Rhine of which Capt. Frederick Robbins was master a
number of years, and which was finally lost on Fire Island. The brigs
Maze and Autumn followed, engaged in general freighting business, and
the brig Ganges commanded by Capt. Phineas Leach, and also the brig
Cyclops. All of these vessels, including others up to perhaps 1835,
were built in what was afterwards known as Battles’ lumber yard. The
brig Eurotas, one of the Jackson fleet, was bought in Duxbury and
placed in command of Capt. Eleazer Stevens Turner, which he commanded
until he took command of the ship Thracian, when he was succeeded in
the Eurotas by Capt. Ira Potter.

How well I remember those bright waisted brigs, graceful and
weatherly, and especially the Cyclops with her figurehead
representing the mythological giant with a single eye in the middle
of his forehead.

This head was doubtless the work of Samuel W. Gleason, who came to
Plymouth from Middleboro and exhibited much talent as a wood carver.
Two of his sons continued in business in Plymouth as long as ship
building was active in Plymouth and Duxbury and Kingston, when they
removed to Boston, and achieved some very commendable work on the
clipper ships of the California and Australian period.

The Jackson firm were not long content with the building of brigs.
While such vessels were well enough adapted to the iron trade, they
were unsuited to the carrying of sugar from the West Indies to the
North of Europe, and still more unsuited to the transportation of
cotton. It was not an uncommon thing for vessels in the sugar trade
bound from Havana to Cronstadt, to put into Plymouth to take out
a clean bill of health. I remember well the ship Harvest, Capt.
Lawton with George Warren supercargo, belonging to Barnabas Hedge,
anchoring in Saquish cove, and proceeding with a new bill of health.
The complete abandonment of the brig was effected when, at a later
period, coal transportation became extensive on the Delaware and
other rivers. The last full rigged brig in Plymouth was the old brig
Hannah, which was owned by Barnabas Hedge, and commanded many years
by Capt. Isaac Bartlett in the West India trade. Her last service was
on a fishing trip to the straits, commanded by Capt. Ignatius Pierce,
the father of the late Capts. Ignatius and Ebenezer Pierce. The last
American brig ever seen by me was in Salem harbor about thirty years
ago, engaged in the African trade.

The ships Thracian and Persian were built in a yard about where the
foot of Brewster street now is, by James Collins, master carpenter,
who had already built the ships Brenda and Dromo for Arthur French
of Boston, a brother-in-law of Abraham Jackson. The Jackson fleet
of ships was completed by the purchase in Maine of the Tyrian and
the building of the Iconium. Of each of these ships I have something
to say. Many a trenail turned out by me in a trenail machine on a
Saturday afternoon was put into the bottoms of the Thracian and
Persian, and many a cracker and slice of cheese have I eaten in
the ship house at their launchings. Capt. Frederick Robbins was
transferred from the brig Rhine to the Persian, Capt. Eleazer Stevens
Turner from the brig Eurotas to the Thracian, and Capt. Daniel
Lothrop Jackson, son of the senior partner of the house, was given
the command of the Tyrian.

Capt. Turner was eventually transferred to the Iconium, on which ship
he was finally succeeded by Capt. William Davie. These ships were
first class ships in every particular, and for one or each of them
the schooner Capitol was bought in Maine and placed in command of
Capt. Richard Rogers, who was sent to Virginia with wood choppers,
teams and provisions and a gang of carpenters under Benjamin Bagnall,
to get out frames on a tract of timber land, which the Jacksons had
bought or leased for the purpose.

In December, 1846, I was in Marseilles waiting for a steamer to take
me to Genoa and Naples. Having been in Paris away from the sea six
months or more, I have never before or since experienced the pleasure
which a sight of the Mediterranean gave me. My first excursion from
the hotel, after my arrival, was as it would have been at home—down
among the shipping. The new harbor had not then been opened, and
the ships were made fast with their sterns to the mole. Seeing an
American flag at one mast head, I soon read on the stern of the
ship, “Persian of Plymouth.” Inquiring of the ship keeper if Capt.
Robbins, whom I knew was the captain, was on board, and learning
that he was not, I walked along the mole, looking into the various
stores, and soon saw him astride a chair, club house fashion, with
his arms folded on the back, looking at me as I entered. During the
three days I was obliged to wait for my steamer, I spent a half hour
each day with him on board his ship. He was soon to sail for New
Orleans, and as I afterwards learned he died while on the passage,
or soon after his arrival. He was succeeded by Capt. Thomas Appling,
who had commanded the Cyclops, who died at sea of yellow fever, and
was succeeded by Capt. Lewis Robbins. After leaving Capt. Robbins I
walked farther down the mole and read on the stern of a bark flying
the stars and stripes, the familiar name, “Griffin of Boston.” I knew
Capt. Charles Blake, her owner and commander, who lived directly
opposite my grandmother’s house in Winthrop place. His vessel was
half yacht, half trader, and sometimes with guests, and sometimes
without. He was a skimmer of the seas, taking comfort and pleasure,
for which his freight list might pay in whole or in part. While I was
at Naples he came over and anchored his bark directly in front of the
hotel where I was stopping.

But my story of Yankee vessels is not all told. On my way down
the coast of the Mediterranean a fellow passenger on the steamer,
an Englishman named James Buchanan, was constantly boasting of
the superiority of English vessels over all others. Of course I
defended my own, nor was it difficult, in those days at least, to
find fault with the squat sails, short top gallant masts, clumsy
blocks, poorly set up spars, and if at anchor with sails furled,
the untidy bunts which often looked like bundles of rags on the
yards of the Englishmen. As we came to an anchor one morning in the
harbor of Genoa, I pointed out to Mr. Buchanan a very trig looking
bark, anchored near by, which had a familiar look. “She’s a tidy
craft,” said he, “and she’ll be English, of course.” I knew better,
and calling a boatman, directed him to row to the vessel. As we
rowed round her stern I was not very much surprised to read, “Truman
of Kingston,” in hospitable letters. I had often seen the Truman,
Capt. Doane, as well as her sister ship, the Cecilian, Capt. Dawes,
belonging to Joseph Holmes, and I spent a pleasant hour with the
captain in his cabin before going ashore for a day’s stroll before
leaving for Naples in the evening. It was singular that the only
three American vessels visited by me in nearly a year’s absence
from home, should have hailed from Plymouth, Kingston and Boston,
and that all should have been commanded by men whom I knew. Another
American vessel not actually visited by me during my trip to Europe
in 1846, but seen under interesting circumstances, emphasized the
environment enveloping me associated with home. On the second of May
in the above year, Capt. John Eldridge of Yarmouth, Mass., master
of the New York and Liverpool packet ship Liverpool, on which I
was a passenger, sighted a dismasted vessel. She lay ahead of us
directly on our course, and in answer to our hail as we rounded her
stern, we found her to be the bark Espindola of and for New York
from Liverpool, with four hundred steerage passengers, and commanded
by Capt. Barstow of Hanover, Mass., fourteen miles distant from my
house. Capt. Barstow reported that while he was in his cabin at eight
o’clock on the morning before, the ship under full sail with a light
northerly wind, without warning, was struck by a whirlwind, and
completely dismasted. She wanted spars and provisions. The subsequent
scenes were full of interest.

Luffing up into the wind and running close hauled about three miles,
while spare spars were got out and lashed outside, and provisions
were got in readiness, we ran back and layed to to the windward of
the wreck. With a picked crew, under the command of the mate, the
life boat was sent off in a rough sea, the mate holding in his hand a
coil of lanyard attached to a Manila line that would float, fastened
to the spars. When all was ready the lashings of the spars were cut,
and when the boat was near enough the coil was thrown on board the
wreck, and the spars pulled alongside. The mate backing up to the
bark jumped into the chains, when she rolled to windward, and soon
had the supply of meats and other provisions put on board. Capt.
Barstow learning that a Plymouth man was on board the Liverpool,
sent his compliments to me, and after about three hours’ detention,
we were again on our course. I afterwards saw that the Espindola
obtained more spars from the packet ships, Ashburton and Hottinger,
and reached New York after a passage of forty days.

The Tyrian, commanded by Capt. Daniel Lothrop Jackson, met an
untimely fate. During the Irish famine she loaded with corn for
Glasgow, and after her departure from New York no tidings of her
were ever received. Of the Iconium I have a story to tell, as I
received it from Capt. Turner’s own lips on his way from Boston to
Plymouth, the day after his marvelous escape from shipwreck in Boston
Bay. It must have been in the month of March in the early 1850s that
he came round the Cape with a load of cotton for Boston, and with
a strong northeast wind, without rain or snow, he expected to find
his way without trouble into lighthouse channel. But as the day
wore on the wind increased to a gale, while the weather became so
thick that to haul off shore, if possible, was the only safe course
to pursue. With a light cotton ship, the sagging to leeward made
it necessary, as night approached, to come to an anchor. With both
anchors down and a long scope of cable, Capt. Turner hoped to ride
out the gale. As near as he could judge he lay a mile and a half
northeast and by north of the outer Minot’s Rocks. The wind veered a
little to the southeast, but as it veered it increased in intensity
until about midnight one chain parted. He then cut away his spars,
hoping that with an eased ship the other cable would stand by. But at
daybreak the gale still increasing, the last cable parted, and the
ship drifted, stern foremost, toward Strawberry Hill. The wind had
veered at this time still more to the south, so that if the bow could
be twisted to the northward and westward, and steerage way be got
on the ship, it might be still possible to enter the harbor. Capt.
Turner managed to set a piece of canvas on the foremast stump, but
it did no good, and the ship continued to drift stern foremost. At
this time the air had cleared, but the gale had not abated, and as a
last resort he carried his kedge anchor aft, and dropped it over the
stern, thinking it barely possible that it might catch long enough
to turn the ship on her heel and give her steerage way. It worked as
he hoped, and with the wind still veering, and hundreds on the shore
awaiting a final disaster, he crawled along between Hardings and the
breakers and rounded Point Allerton without a fathom to spare. A
station pilot boat lying at anchor in the roads put a pilot on board,
and Capt. Turner, as he told me, went into his cabin and crying like
a child, thanked God for his deliverance. Not long after this he
retired temporarily from the sea to recruit his enfeebled health, and
was succeeded in the Iconium by Capt. William Davie, but in 1861 was
commissioned Sailing Master in the Navy, and while in command of the
storeship Relief, bound to the East Indies, he died at Rio Janeiro,
August 5, 1864. In just appreciation of his seamanship and skill, the
Boston Underwriters made him a present of five hundred dollars.

Daniel Jackson, the senior member of the Jackson house, died July 1,
1852, Abraham Jackson died February 6, 1859, and Isaac Carver Jackson
May 23, 1875.




CHAPTER V.


Finding it difficult to define the ownership of vessels engaged in
commerce, with which other counting houses on Water street were at
various times within my memory associated, I shall subjoin a list as
accurate as I have been able to make it, of all vessels except those
engaged in the cod fishery hailing from Plymouth since about the year
1828. Those vessels in the list engaged in whaling will be referred
to more particularly in a narrative of the whaling industry, while it
was carried on in Plymouth. Those vessels engaged in the cod fishery,
which only occasionally engaged in commercial pursuits, are not
included in the list, but will be spoken of in a separate chapter.
Packets and coasters and smacks are included in the list, but the
packets will be further considered under their own head.


SHIPS.

  Arbella
  Granada
  Hampden
  Harvest
  Iconium
  Isaac Allerton
  Levant
  Massasoit
  Mayflower
  Persian
  Sydney
  Thracian
  Tyrian


BARKS.

  Abagun
  Brontes
  Charles Bartlett
  Chilton
  Condor
  Crusoe
  Edward Cohen
  Fortune
  Laura
  Liberia
  Mary and Martha
  Osprey
  Plymouth
  Triton
  Victor
  Volant


BRIGS.

  Attila
  Aurora
  Autumn
  Chase
  Cobden
  Cybelle
  Cyclops
  Daniel Webster
  Eurotas
  Ganges
  Garnet
  Hannah
  Isabella
  James Monroe
  Janus
  Jennie Cushman
  John Fehrman
  Junius
  Levant
  Lucy
  Maria
  Massasoit
  Maze
  Miles Standish
  Minerva
  Oceanus
  Old Colony
  Plymouth
  Plymouth Rock
  Reindeer
  Rhine
  Rollins
  Santiago
  Sarah Abigail
  Waverly
  William
  William Davis
  Violet
  Yeoman
  Young America
  Washington


SCHOONERS.

  Anna D. Price
  Atalanta
  Capitol
  Eliza Jane
  Emma T. Story
  Emma Winsor
  Exchange
  Fearless
  Glide
  Grace Russell
  Independence
  Janus
  J. H. Racey
  John Eliot
  J. R. Atwood
  John Randolph
  Leader
  Louisa Sears
  M. R. Shepard
  Maracaibo
  Mary
  Mary Allerton
  Mary Eliza
  Mary Holbrook
  Martha May
  Mercury
  New York
  Rainbow
  Sarah Burton
  Sarah E. Hyde
  Sarah Elizabeth
  Shave
  Speedwell
  Vesper
  Wm. G. Eadie
  Wm. Wilson


PINKIES.

  Charles Augusta
  George
  Industry
  Independence


SLOOPS.

  Actress
  Argo
  Belus
  Betsey
  Comet
  Coral
  Eagle
  Emerald
  Falcon
  Harriet
  Hector
  J. W. Crawford
  Pennsylvania
  Planet
  Polly
  Russell
  Sally Curtis
  Spartan
  Splendid
  Susan
  Thetis
  Wave

The four following ships, Granada, Hampden, Massasoit and Sydney
in the above list were managed by Capt. John Russell, who bought
or built them with the aid of contributions from Sydney Bartlett,
William Perkins, William Thomas, Thomas Davis of Boston, and Thomas
Russell of Plymouth. I think the Massasoit was the only one of the
four built in Plymouth, and she was lost on Point Allerton on her
return from a Calcutta voyage in February, 1843. A Mr. Holbrook of
Dorchester, either passenger or supercargo, was lost. The negro cook
calling himself Professor Steamburg, some years afterwards opened a
barber’s shop in the Danforth building at the corner of North street,
having been attracted here by the name of the town to which the ship
belonged on which he was wrecked.

Exclusive of the packets and smacks, some of which were also built
in Plymouth, a large majority of the vessels in the above list were
launched in Plymouth yards. There were building yards in Plymouth as
early as the beginning of the eighteenth century, one of which was at
the foot of Middle street, and another on the site of the electric
plant at the foot of Leyden street. The last must have been a well
known and much used yard, and was situated on the northerly shore of
the Mill pond, which was then an arm or cove of the harbor, with a
broad entrance which was later traversed by the causeway and bridge
existing today. At the beginning of the Revolution John Peck, a naval
constructor, was sent to Plymouth to design and build two vessels
of war, which were named Belisarius and Mercury, the latter being
put in the command of the noted Capt. Simeon Sampson. It is probable
that in early days, when only vessels of light draft of water were
required, building yards were located on shores in close proximity
to the woods, from which with short hauls building materials could
be obtained. Thus the ship building industries of the south shore of
Massachusetts Bay were established and continued active until the
exigencies of commerce demanded larger vessels, and the construction
of railroads and the transport by water rendered it easy to supply
with timber the yards of East Boston and Medford and Newburyport. I
have no conclusive record to guide me, but I am inclined to think
that up to the time of the civil war as many vessels were built in
Plymouth and Kingston and Duxbury, and on the North River as in all
the remainder of New England.

Some indication of the extent of the building of vessels in Duxbury
may be seen in the following record of the industry in that town from
1826 to 1831, inclusive. In 1826 thirteen square rigged vessels, and
three schooners were built; in 1827, seven square rigged and one
schooner; in 1828, two ships, three brigs and five schooners; in
1829, two ships, six brigs and two schooners; in 1830, one ship, two
brigs and eight schooners, and in 1831, four ships, three brigs and
eight schooners.

In 1834 Ezra Weston of Duxbury, or King Cæsar, as he was called, who
was reckoned the largest ship owner in the United States next to Wm.
Gray of Salem, built the ship Hope of 800 tons, which I remember
seeing anchored in the Cow Yard waiting to be towed to Boston to be
rigged. She was the largest merchantman ever seen in Boston. In my
vacation visits to my grandmother in Boston, where I was in the habit
of rambling about the wharves, I remember the largest ships of that
time, the Asia, the St. Petersburg and the Akbar, owned by Daniel
C. Bacon and others, and none were larger than 400 tons. After the
death of Mr. Weston, which occurred August 15, 1842, ship building in
Duxbury practically ceased.

So far as the North River is concerned the building of vessels was
begun as early as 1678, and the first one there built was launched
on the Hanover side of the river, a little above the present bridge
on the Plymouth and Boston road. Up to 1889, according to the record
of Dr. L. V. Briggs, ten hundred and twenty-five vessels had been
built, many of which before the Revolution were owned in England.
The largest vessel was a ship of six hundred and fifty tons, and
the classes numbered one hundred and one sloops, four hundred and
eight schooners, sixty-six brigantines, one hundred and thirty-three
brigs, fifty-three barks and two hundred and eight ships. The North
River industry gradually declined as the demand for larger vessels
than could float in the waters of the river, increased. The records
of the ship building industry of the Merrimac river, and those of
Medford and East Boston, show where the industry went. The industry
on the Merrimac river began at a very early period, it having the
advantage of floating its timber from the northern woods directly to
the ship yards. Before the Revolution, what were called Jew’s Rafts,
were built on the Merrimac for a London Jew named Levi, bolted and
fastened with the equipment of a ship, and sent across the ocean. In
an English newspaper of 1770 it was announced “that the Newbury,”
Capt. Rose, had arrived in the Thames, a raft of timber in the form
of a ship, in twenty-six days from Newbury, New England.

No record of vessels built before the Revolution exists, but after
the Revolution, up to 1883, about five hundred vessels were built
on the Merrimac, and registered in the Custom House at Newburyport.
The career of John Currier, Jr., of that city, was a remarkable one.
Between 1831 and 1883, he built ninety-two ships, four barks and
one schooner, of which the largest measured nineteen hundred and
forty-five tons, and the average tonnage of the whole number was nine
hundred and fifty-six.

Unfortunately there is no available record of the East Boston and
Medford ships, but though the career of Donald McKay was shorter than
that of Mr. Currier, it was more remarkable. Knowing something of Mr.
McKay’s origin and early life, I may be pardoned for making a special
reference to him. He belonged to a family living in Shelburne, Nova
Scotia, my mother’s native town, and was engaged there in his trade
as ship carpenter. My uncle, Cornelius White, a merchant, and the
American Consul in that town, knowing his ability, advised him to
go to Boston, and provided him with letters to such persons as he
thought would advance his interests. Through these letters to my
uncle, Isaac P. Davis, and William Sturgis, he at once secured work
in the Charlestown Navy Yard. An entering wedge was enough for a
man of genius like him, and the clipper ships which came one after
another from his hands, soon placed him at the head of his profession
in the country. A few years ago I had an interview in New York with
his youngest brother, Nathaniel White McKay, named after another of
my uncles, with regard to a steamboat for the Boston and Plymouth
line, and I think the steamer Shrewsbury, which ran one season, was
chartered through him.

The greatest triumph of Mr. McKay was the ship Great Republic, built
at East Boston, three hundred and twenty-five feet long, fifty-three
feet wide, and thirty-seven feet deep, with a capacity of four
thousand tons. She had four masts, the after one called the spanker
mast of a single spar fore and aft rigged. Her main yard was one
hundred and twenty feet long, and her suit of sails contained 15,653
yards of canvas. She was partially burned at her dock in New York,
and razeed to three decks and three masts.

In 1803 the foreign trade of Plymouth was at the height of its
prosperity. In that year it was carried on by seventeen ships,
sixteen brigs and forty schooners, and the duties paid into the
Plymouth Custom House amounted to nearly one hundred thousand
dollars. The above list of vessels shows how much the trade was
reduced during the first quarter of the last century. This was due
to the embargo act passed Dec. 22, 1807, on the recommendation of
President Jefferson, and later to the war of 1812. The embargo act
prohibited the departure from United States ports of all but foreign
armed vessels with public commissions, or foreign merchant ships in
ballast, or with such cargo only as they might have on board when
notified of the law. All American vessels engaged in the coasting
trade were obliged to give bonds to land their cargo in the United
States. This embargo was repealed by a law taking effect March 15,
1809, except so far as it related to France and Great Britain, and
their dependencies, and in regard to them also after the next session
of Congress. Of course such a law struck a severe blow at the trade
on which Plymouth most depended for the support of its people, and at
a town meeting held in August, 1808, a petition to the President for
a suspension of the embargo, was adopted in which it was stated that
“prohibitory laws that subject the citizens to grevious privations
and sufferings, the policy of which is at least questionable, and the
temptations to the violations of which from the nature of man are
almost irresistible, will gradually undermine the morals of society,
and introduce a laxity of principle and contempt of the laws more to
be deplored than even the useless waste of property.”

The President replied that “he would with great willingness have
executed the wish of the inhabitants of Plymouth had the Berlin and
Milan decrees, and the British orders in Council, which endangered
the safety of neutral ships been repealed, but while the edicts
remain, Congress alone can suspend the embargo.”

During the fifteen months of the continuance of the embargo, many of
the business men of Plymouth were seriously crippled, and to some who
survived its effects, the war which followed it, brought absolute
ruin. During the war the wharves were crowded with vessels with
their topmasts housed, and canvas bags, which received the name of
Madison night caps, covered the hounds of their rigging. It is not
to be supposed that yankee shrewdness entirely failed to evade the
watchfulness of government officers, whose duty it was to prevent
departures from port. Some of the vessels were already loaded with
cargoes of fish for the West Indies when the war embargo began, and
those which succeeded in the darkness of some stormy night in quietly
setting up their rigging, and bending their sails, and getting to
sea, found ready markets for their fish at from fifteen to twenty
dollars per quintal.

I will close this chapter with a list of the captains of all vessels
excepting those engaged in the cod fishery, who have served within my
recollection.

  Benjamin Nye Adams
  George N. Adams
  Thomas Appling
  Anthony Atwood
  Edward B. Atwood
  Thomas Atwood
  Thomas Atwood
  Otis Baker
  Wm. W. Baker
  Bradford Barnes
  James Barnes
  Zacheus Barnes
  Amasa Bartlett
  Andrew Bartlett
  Cornelius Bartlett
  Flavel Bartlett
  Frederick Bartlett
  Isaac Bartlett
  James Bartlett
  Josiah Bartlett
  Thomas Bartlett
  Truman Bartlett
  Truman Bartlett, Jr.
  Wm. Bartlett
  Wm. Bartlett
  John Battles
  Edward W. Bradford
  Lemuel Bradford
  Samuel Briggs
  Chandler Burgess
  John Burgess
  Lewis Burgess
  Wm. W. Burgess
  Winslow Burgess
  Horatio G. Cameron
  John Carlton
  Nath’l Carver
  Wm. Carver
  Daniel D. Churchill
  Sylvanus Churchill
  James M. Clark
  Nath. Clark
  Wm. Clark
  Wm. Clark
  George Collingwood
  Joseph Cooper
  James Cornish
  Thomas E. Cornish
  Nathaniel Covington
  Robert Cowen
  Dexter H. Craig
  Ichabod Davie
  Solomon Davie
  Wm. Davie
  Francis B. Davis
  Samuel Doten
  Samuel H. Doten
  Simeon Dike
  John Faunce
  Elkanah Finney
  Henry Gibbs
  John Gooding
  Albert G. Goodwin
  Ezra S. Goodwin
  Nath’l Goodwin
  Ezra Harlow
  Wm. O. Harris
  Nathan Haskins
  Gideon Holbrook
  Albert Holmes
  John F. Holmes
  Kendall Holmes
  Michael Holmes
  Peter Holmes
  Samuel D. Holmes
  Truman C. Holmes
  Wm. Holmes
  Winslow Holmes
  James Howard
  Robert Hutchinson
  Daniel Jackson
  Daniel L. Jackson
  Robert King
  Thomas King
  Clark Johnson
  Wm. Langford
  Phineas Leach
  Augustus H. Lucas
  Wm. Morton
  Wm. Mullins
  Thomas Nicolson
  Wm. Nightingale
  Grant C. Parsons
  John Parsons
  Ephraim Paty
  John Paty
  Gideon Perkins
  Ebenezer Pierce
  Ignatius Pierce
  Ignatius Pierce, Jr.
  Gideon V. Pool
  Richard Pope
  Calvin Ripley
  Luther Ripley
  Frederick Robbins
  Isaac M. Robbins
  Lewis Robbins
  Nathan B. Robbins
  Samuel Robbins
  Richard Rogers
  Samuel Rogers
  Wm. Rogers
  John Ross
  Wm. Ross
  John Russell
  Merrick Rider
  Marston Sampson
  Amasa C. Sears
  Benj. W. Sears
  Hiram B. Sears
  Thomas B. Sears
  George Simmons
  George Simmons, Jr.
  Wm. D. Simmons
  Nath’l Spooner
  Nath’l Spooner
  Wm. Swift
  John Sylvester
  Wm. Sylvester
  Gamaliel Thomas
  Thomas Torrey
  Thomas Tribble
  Eleazer S. Turner
  Lothrop Turner
  Wm. Wall
  Charles H. Weston
  Francis H. Weston
  Harvey Weston
  Gideon C. White
  Henry Whiting
  Henry Whiting, Jr.
  Winslow Whiting
  George Wood
  George Weston




CHAPTER VI.


To the remaining features of Water street about the year 1830, it
is not worth while to devote much space or time. The two blacksmith
shops were conducted by Henry Jackson, with whom his son, Henry
Foster Jackson, was associated, opposite the head of Davis’s wharf,
and by Southworth Shaw and his son Ichabod at the foot of Leyden
street. A twelve-foot way from Leyden street, in direct continuation
to Water street, separated the Shaw shop on the north from the
building, which David Turner occupied as a pump and blockmaker’s
shop on the south. Thus the blacksmith building, the northerly part
of which was converted into a grocery store, was surrounded by
Water street, Leyden street and the way above mentioned. There is a
photograph in Pilgrim Hall of the above buildings as they were before
the changes were made which resulted in the present condition of that
neighborhood.

These blacksmith shops as I remember them were confined to vessel
and general work, and did not include horse shoeing in their
business. Joshua Standish came to Plymouth from Middleboro in 1828,
and established a blacksmith shop opposite the jail on what is now
South Russell street, and went into the shoeing business; and there
were shops of Lewis Perry near Bradford street, of Ezekiel Rider at
Hobbs Hole, of Caleb Battles at Bramhall’s corner, and of Isaac and
Henry Morton at Chiltonville. The shop now on Summer street, and one
carried on by Newell Raymond and Job Churchill at the head of North
wharf, were started at a later period.

Henry Jackson lived in the house at the corner of Middle street and
Cole’s Hill, and died there, September 29, 1835. His son, Henry
Foster Jackson, who succeeded him in business, died in the same
house, March 10, 1868. While I remember the personality of the
father, I recall nothing of his character, but the fact that he was
fourteen years a member of the board of Selectmen shows him to have
been a respected and trusted citizen. The son, never taking special
interest in town matters, was closely observant of public affairs,
and was reliable authority on all questions relating to the nautical
history of the town.

Southworth Shaw lived in the house now standing at the southerly
corner of Court and Vernon streets, which had been occupied by his
ancestors since 1701, when the southerly part of the house was built,
and it is now owned and partially occupied by his granddaughter,
Lucia Shaw, having been in the family more than two hundred years. He
had seven children, Southworth, late of Boston, Ichabod, Betsey, who
married the late Wm. Bramhall of Boston, Maria, Samuel of Plymouth,
and the late George Atwood and James R. of Boston. He died January
18, 1847. His son, Ichabod, who continued the business, died March
20, 1873.

The two painters on Water street were Isaac and John Tribble.
Isaac Tribble’s shop was on his own premises a little north of the
blacksmith’s shop of Henry Jackson. He lived in the house to which
his shop was attached, until 1834, when he bought the house recently
standing next east of the house of John Russell on North street,
where he died, Feb. 16, 1865. John Tribble’s shop stood north of the
shop now occupied by Winslow B. Standish, and he lived at the corner
of High street and Ring Lane, where he died, June 2, 1862.

The pump and blockmakers on Water street were John Sampson Paine
and David Turner. Mr. Paine lived for some years in a building set
back from Water street, and facing the way leading from that street
to the Middle street steps, and his shop was in the brick basement
of the house, and facing Water street. Many years before his death,
which occurred September 29, 1878, he bought and occupied the Samuel
Robbins’ estate on the north side of Middle street, including the
hall, which for a long time was called Paine’s hall.

David Turner occupied a shop at the foot of Leyden street already
described in connection with the Shaw blacksmith shop. Over his
shop was a hall, long known as Turner’s hall, which was somewhat
historic in its career. In that hall a public female school was first
established in Plymouth in 1827, under the direction of the committee
of the Central District. In 1827, Miss Laura Dewey from Sheffield,
Mass., who married in 1832 Andrew Leach Russell of Plymouth, opened
a private school for girls there, and in 1829 Horace H. Rolfe
opened a private school. In 1832 Wm. H. Simmons, son of Judge Wm.
Simmons of Boston, opened a private school for girls, and one of
David Turner’s sisters, and Miss Louisa S. Jackson taught school
there for a time. For many years it was a favorite hall for singing
schools kept by Webster Seymour and Wm. Atwood and others. I have
always looked on that hall as sacred to the memory of a lost musical
genius, for on my second day’s attendance at Mr. Seymour’s school
I was dismissed because I could not raise the octave. When I have
heard some of my fellow pupils sing, who succeeded where I failed,
I have regretted that the dismissals were not more general. If I am
not mistaken, in that hall the Know Nothings held their meetings
during their period of incubation before the demonstration of their
strength in Town meeting in 1854. There also the Mayflower Lodge,
I. O. O. F., was instituted Dec. 3, 1844. The hall was only about
thirty-five feet long by about twenty wide, having an access to it
by a flight of outside steps on the westerly end with a closed porch
at the top. So deficient was the town in halls before Pilgrim Hall
was built in 1824, and before the hall in the hotel on the corner
of Middle street, built in 1825 was available, that dancing parties
were often held in this hall, and I have heard my mother say that she
once attended an anniversary ball there, use being made of the shop
beneath for a supper room, to which access was had by means of a trap
door in the floor, and a stairway built for the occasion. Mr. Turner
lived in a house a little west of his shop on Leyden street, and died
May 14, 1869.

The two sailmakers were Daniel Goddard, with a loft at the southerly
corner of Hedge’s wharf and Water street, and David Drew at a later
period, with a loft in the Bramhall building south of the way leading
to the Middle street steps. Mr. Goddard lived next to my mother’s
house on Cole’s Hill, and I had occasion many times as a boy to thank
him for his kindness. If I wanted a ball of twine for my kite he gave
it to me, and if I picked out a pumpkin from the products of his
farm for a jack lantern, he made me a present of it. He was farmer
as well as sailmaker, and employed on his farm as well as in his
loft, Alpheus Richmond, his brother-in-law, and his brother Nathan
and John A. Richmond, the son of Alpheus. Associated with him in the
loft was Lemuel Simmons, brother of his wife, who a few years after
the death of Mr. Goddard, which occurred October 30, 1844, retired
from business. Mr. Goddard married Beulah Simmons, and I have the
liveliest recollections of her house and neat kitchen and cool dairy,
where I, or some other member of our family, had our milk pail filled
with morning and evening milk. Those were not the days of milk carts,
for a large portion of the families in town kept cows, and those
who did not, sent daily to some neighbor who did. The building up
of the town has so far reduced available pasturage near its centre
that reliance for a supply of milk now rests entirely on the remote
districts of Plymouth and on the adjoining towns. Not long ago I saw
an old assessor’s book for the year 1748, when with a population of
about eighteen hundred, there were kept in town four hundred and
thirty-eight cows, one for about every four of all the men, women and
children. In the last year, 1904, with a population of about eleven
thousand, there were three hundred and forty-seven cows, or one for
every thirty-two inhabitants.

In 1831 there were three or four besides Mr. Goddard, who kept small
herds of cows, and among them was Lemuel Stephens, who near his
residence at the foot of Fremont street, then known as Stephen’s
lane, had an abundance of pasturage. In the above year Mr. Stephens
had a milk cart, supplying customers, and I remember his son Lemuel
calling at our house on the morning of the 21st of November of that
year, and telling us that the new Unitarian church had that morning
been struck by lightning. The son, Lemuel, must have been either
merely assisting the driver of the cart, or driving it temporarily
during Thanksgiving vacation, as in that year he entered Harvard
College at the age of seventeen, and graduated in 1835. The mention
of his name recalls an incident in his life as Professor in later
years in Girard College. With many people the memory of Stephen
Girard, the founder of the college was held sacred, and one of the
articles on exhibition was a suit of clothes which had been worn by
him. Professor Stephens told me that during the absence from home one
Saturday afternoon of himself and wife, he found on his return that
quite a party had visited his house. “What did they want,” asked the
Professor of the servant. “Oh, sir, and for sure, they wanted to see
Brother Stephens’ old clothes.” “Well Bridget, what did you do?” “Oh,
and for certain, I showed them some old clothes of your own hanging
on a line in the attic, and sir you ought to have seen what a time
they had over them, stroking and kissing them, and almost crying over
them.” “Well, Bridget,” said the Professor, “if they call again, you
may tell them they may have the lot for five dollars.”

As I am getting somewhat garrulous and running away from the main
thread of my narrative, I may be excused if I tell another story,
which the mention of Girard College suggests. It is well known that
Mr. Girard provided in his will that no clergyman should ever be
admitted to the grounds and buildings of the college. Some years
ago a convention was held in Philadelphia of the Masonic order, of
which Dr. Winslow Lewis of Boston, a distinguished physician and
surgeon, was a member. One of the entertainments provided for the
convention was a visit to Girard College. Dr. Lewis, whom I remember
well, always wore a high white clerical cravat, and as the procession
marched into the grounds, an official at the gate said to him—“excuse
me sir, but you cannot be admitted.” “The hell I can’t” said the
Doctor. “Walk in sir,” said the official. It is an interesting
commentary on the will of Mr. Girard that profanity could serve as a
ticket of admission where the insignia of religion failed.

Returning from this digression, as I have spoken of Mrs. Goddard, I
cannot refrain from saying a word about her brother, Capt. George
Simmons, the father of the late George Simmons. He sailed for my
father and grandfather many years in command of the brig Pilgrim in
foreign trade, and was one of their most efficient and trustworthy
captains. My father was in Boston in 1824, fitting the brig for a
voyage, when he was taken sick, and Captain Simmons brought him
home in a chaise, to die two days later. He named his second son
Wm. Davis Simmons, born in 1811, the master of the ill-fated packet
Russell, after my grandfather, and a daughter, Joanna White, born
in 1826, after my mother. It always gave me pleasure to meet and
talk with him when in later years, enfeebled by lameness, he was
employed as weigher of coal at the pockets on the wharves. He died,
July 26, 1863, at the age of eighty-one years. I know no family
with more marked physical traits than the family of which he and
Mrs. Goddard and Lemuel Simmons were conspicuous members. I have
noticed these traits in other families in Plymouth, not always the
same, sometimes in figure, sometimes in walk, and again in voice, in
mould of features, and in ways of doing things. They are such that
neither time nor marriage can extinguish, and any close observer may
have seen them in the Jackson, Kendall, Warren, Russell, Spooner and
Simmons families, and in the Perkins family of Newfields street.

Not many years ago I was in the Town Clerk’s office, and seeing a
man dismounting from a wagon in the Square, I said to the clerk, “I
never saw that man before but I feel sure that his name is Simmons,
or he has Simmons blood in his veins.” When I went out and addressed
him as Mr. Simmons, I asked him if I was right in so calling him, and
he said, “yes, that is my name.” “Where do you live?” I asked him.
“In West Duxbury,” he replied. “Are you connected with the Plymouth
Simmons family?” and he said he supposed he was distantly, but he was
not acquainted with any of them. It has always been interesting to me
to observe and study these family traits.

David Drew, the other sail maker, learned his trade of Mr. Goddard,
and began business about 1840. He lived many years on Pleasant
street, opposite Training Green, and died within a year or two, more
than ninety years of age.

The old fashioned coopers who in the first half of the 19th century
were numerous on Water street, have entirely disappeared. Mr. John C.
Barnes now buys shooks and puts together twenty thousand barrels for
cranberries annually. The coopers whom I recall were David and Heman
Churchill, Otis Churchill, Winslow Cole, David Dickson, Ansel H. and
Abner H. Harlow, Perez Pool and Gideon Holbrook.

Among the riggers who had their lofts on the wharves, may be
mentioned, Lewis and Thomas Goodwin, John Chase, Merrick Ryder,
Coleman Bartlett, Isaac J. Lucas and Peter W. Smith; and among the
caulkers and gravers, Wm. Pearsons, Abbet and Atwood Drew, Clement
Bates and Eliab Wood.

The master shipwrights, who ought to be mentioned were James Collins,
Wm. R. Cox, Benjamin Bagnall, Richard W. Bagnall, Wm. Drew and
Joseph Holmes; and among the ship carpenters were, Gamaliel Collins,
Samuel Lanman, Elias Cox, Richard and Samuel West Bagnall, Abijah
Drew, David Thrasher and Isaac Lanman.

The house carpenter mentioned on Water street was Benjamin Weston,
who, associated with his brother Lewis, had a shop south of the
bridge opposite the foundry. He lived for many years in the house
inherited from his father, Lewis Weston, on North street, immediately
west of the house of the late Edward L. Barnes, and died July 25,
1858.

Before closing this chapter it will be pertinent, in connection
with those engaged in the equipment of vessels, to speak of the
patent windlass invented by a native of Plymouth. Samuel Nicolson
was the son of Thomas and Hannah (Otis) Nicolson, and was born in
the house which formerly stood on the north side of Court square,
Dec. 22, 1791. His father was a shipmaster, and in the revolution
commanded the privateer sloop America, owned by Wm. Watson and
Ephraim Spooner and others, carrying six swivels and seventy men,
with Corban Barnes first lieutenant, and Nathaniel Ripley, second
lieutenant, commissioned September 6, 1776. Mr. Nicolson invented in
1830 what is known as the Nicolson windlass, and was the patentee
of other inventions, among which was the Nicolson pavement. He had
two sisters, Hannah Otis, who married William Spooner, and Caroline,
the wife of Edw. Miller, and the mother of the wife of Chief Justice
George T. Bigelow. He died in Boston, January 6, 1866, and is buried
on Burial Hill.




CHAPTER VII.


In speaking of the part Plymouth took in the whale fishery, it may
be well to refer to the general history of that industry. In the
year, 1640, Thomas Macy came from Chilmark, England, and settled in
Salisbury, Mass. In 1659 he embarked from Salisbury in an open boat
with his family and Edward Starbuck, and landed at Nantucket, where
they were the first white settlers. Not long after their arrival,
additions were made to the settlement, and to the appearance of a
whale in their harbor, which they succeeded in capturing, seems to be
due the origin of that great industry, for which Nantucket was for
many years distinguished. Whales were abundant in the waters of the
island, and for some years they were taken by boats, which brought
the dead carcasses to the shore, where their blubber was peeled off
and carried to the try pots of the fishermen.

In order to facilitate their work, the fishermen erected masts on the
land with crow’s nests at their tops, in which in suitable weather,
observers were stationed, and when a spout was seen the boats were
launched. This method was pursued for thirty or forty years, when
small sloops were employed, making shorter or longer cruises during
the summer months, and bringing in the blubber to be tried out on
the island. Gradually larger vessels were employed, furnished with
try pots, which made cruises to Davis straits as early as 1746, to
Baffin’s Bay in 1751, to the African coast in 1763, to the Brazil
ground in 1774, and round Cape Horn to the Pacific in 1791. I have
heard it said that Gamaliel Collins of Plymouth was one of the crew
of the first American whaler to round the Horn.

It is a little singular that until 1821 no persistent effort was
made in Plymouth to engage in the whale fishery. Whales were always
at certain seasons abundant in the bay, but as far as I can learn
only occasional attempts were made to take them. It is recorded that
while the Mayflower was at anchor in Cape Harbor, “large whales of
the best kind for oil and bone came daily alongside, and played
about the ship.” On the second of February, 1673, the town ordered
that whatsoever whale, or part of a whale, or other great fish that
will make oil, shall by the Providence of God be cast up, or come
on shore, within the bounds of this township, that every such whale
or part of a whale, or other such fish as will make oil; two parts
of three thereof are to belong and appertain to the town, viz: the
proprietors aforesaid, and the other third part to such of the town
as shall find and cut them up and try the oil.

The following entry is made in the town records: “The marks of a
whale left on record by Benjamin Drew of Plymouth, Dec. 17, 1737; the
said whale was struck by Joseph Sachemus Indian at Manomet Ponds,
the 25th of November, 1737, there were several irons put into her,
one was a backward iron on her left side, and two irons on her right
side pretty backward, and one lance on her right side, the iron on
the left side was broke about six inches from the socket. She carried
away one short warp with a drug to it, and a long warp with a drug
without a buoy, one of the drug staves was made with a white birch,
one of the irons was marked with an I on the head as the Indians
think, with a blind S on the other side of the head, the rest of the
irons we cannot give an account of the marks.”

Thus it will be seen that though whales made their appearance in
Massachusetts Bay, and the means for taking them were possessed in
Plymouth, yet no serious movement was made to engage in the business
of their capture. In 1821 a company was formed to prosecute the
fishery, consisting of James Bartlett, Jr., Isaac Barnes, Isaac L.
and Thomas Hedge, Benjamin Barnes, Henry Jackson, Ichabod Shaw,
Southworth Shaw, Atwood Drew, Thomas Jackson, Jr., Daniel Jackson,
Jacob Jackson, Josiah Robbins, John Harlow, Jr., Samuel Doten,
Nathaniel Ripley, Nathaniel Ripley, Jr., William P. Ripley, Richard
Holmes, Jr., Benjamin Bramhall, Wm. Davis, Jr., and John B. Bates
of Plymouth, John Wheeler and Luther Gay of Cambridge and Stephen
Griggs of Boston. Though at a later period Isaac L. and Thomas
Hedge were active in the management of one or more whalers, they
were young men at the time of the formation of the company, the
former twenty-three, and the latter, twenty-one, and James Bartlett,
Jr., was the projector of the enterprise, and the leader in its
management. The company contracted with Nehemiah Newhall of Berkley
to build the ship Mayflower of 345 59-95 tons, and she sailed for the
Pacific in September of that year under the command of George Harris.
The fitting of this ship with the hopes, which the advent of a new
industry inspired, seemed to arouse the dormant energies of the town,
which the war, so recently closed, had done much to paralyze. Coopers
and bakers and dealers in general supplies, as well as mechanics,
felt the quickening impulse, and the people of the town generally
were ready to contribute their capital in enlarging and extending the
new business. The Mayflower was absent nearly three years, and landed
between two and three thousand barrels of oil. How much of her cargo
was sperm oil, and how much whalebone she brought, I have no record
to show. Before her arrival an oil and candle factory was established
between what is now Winslow street and the shore, about where the
house stands recently occupied by George H. Jackson.

The Mayflower made two more voyages to the Pacific of about three
years each, under the command of Capt. Harris, landing about five
thousand barrels, and in 1830 she was sold to Gideon Randall of
New Bedford, an interest in her being retained in Plymouth by Jas.
Bartlett, Jr., Abner S. Taylor and the heirs of Atwood Drew. While
the Mayflower was on her first voyage, after the establishment of
the oil and candle factory, Mr. Bartlett, while in Nantucket on
business, induced Mr. Wm. Collingwood, then living there, to come to
Plymouth and superintend the refining of oil, and the manufacture of
spermaciti candles.

In 1822 another company was formed consisting of James Bartlett,
Jr., Josiah Robbins, Isaac L. and Thomas Hedge, John B. Bates,
Thomas Jackson, Jr., John Thomas, Henry Jackson, Jacob Covington,
Daniel Jackson, Jacob Jackson, Allen Danforth, Isaac Sampson, John
Harlow, Jr., Richard Holmes, Jr., Ichabod Shaw, Isaac Barnes,
Lemuel Bradford, George Bacon, Rufus Robbins and Ephraim Harlow.
They contracted with Richard Currier of Amesbury to build the bark
Fortune of 278 47-95 tons for the same service. She sailed for the
Pacific in September, 1822, under the command of Peter C. Myrick,
and returned in 1825 with two thousand barrels of oil. The names of
the members of both this and the other company show the interest
taken in the new industry by men of all occupations and professions,
merchants, lawyers, traders, blacksmiths, owners of cod fishermen,
silversmiths and masons, and a determination to make it a success.
Among them appears the name of Allen Danforth, who became in that
year a permanent resident of Plymouth as the editor of the OLD COLONY
MEMORIAL.

The Fortune made a second voyage of three years in 1825, and a third
in 1829, under the command of Charles P. Swain, and a fourth in
1833, under the command of David Upham. In 1837 she sailed under the
command of Albert G. Goodwin of Plymouth, and in 1840 she made her
last voyage from Plymouth under the command of Wm. Almy. I remember
the Fortune well on her return in 1832, from her third voyage, and
her sailing on her fourth in 1833. Owing to shoal water at the
wharves, she made her fitting as did the other ships and barks in
the Cow Yard, and the whale boats as they came and went loaded
with supplies were especially attractive to the boys. One of my
schoolmates, Nathaniel Lothrop Hedge, went with her. Being called
out by Mr. Stoddard, the teacher of the high school, to receive a
flogging for some offense, which must have been trivial, for he was
never guilty of any other, he quietly took his cap from the nail
above his head, and walked out of school to ship the next day for
a three years’ voyage. Two other Plymouth men, I think, shipped in
the Fortune, John Barrett, who became the captain of a ship from New
Bedford, and his brother, William, who became one of the best boat
steerers of his day. On her voyage begun in 1837, George Collingwood
of Plymouth was one of the crew, and Ozen Bates of Plymouth shipped
on that or another voyage of the same ship. The Fortune was sunk to
aid in blocking Charleston harbor in 1861.

In 1830 James Bartlett, Jr., Isaac L. and Thomas Hedge and Jacob
Covington bought the ship Arbella of 404 26-95 tons, built in Bath,
and in August of that year sent her to the Pacific under the command
of George Harris, the first Captain of the Mayflower. She sailed
again in 1834, and 1836 under the command of Ellis E. Eldridge, but
what became of her after her return I have no means of knowing. I
remember well the Arbella hove down near the end of the new Long
wharf, with a raft under her bottom, being either caulked or
sheathed or both. My impression is that most of the whalers made
their voyages with either a bare or sheathed bottom. The process of
heaving down was resorted to where docks were not available, and was
safe in shoal water. The process of heeling for the purpose of making
repairs below the water line is sometimes dangerous in deep water.
The British man of war, George, heeled at Spithead in 1782, was
caught by a slight squall with her ports open, and sunk with the loss
of six hundred lives.

In 1831 Isaac L. and Thomas Hedge, Jacob Covington, John Thomas and
James Bartlett, Jr., bought the ship Levant of 332 34-95 tons, built
at Newbury, and in July of that year, under the command of Thomas
Russell of Nantucket, she sailed for the Pacific. She returned with
2,700 barrels of oil, and was sold February 14, 1835, for $15,600.
This vessel was under the management of the Hedge firm.

In 1833 Jacob Covington, James Bartlett, Jr., Josiah Robbins, Jacob
H. Loud and John B. Thomas, bought the bark Triton of 314 49-95 tons,
built in Durham, N. H., and in November she sailed for the Pacific
under the command of Mason Taber. She made two other voyages, one in
1835, under the command of Thomas Russell, and one in 1838 under the
command of Chandler Burgess, Jr., of Plymouth. On her first voyage
William Collingwood of Plymouth was one of the crew.

In 1838 James Bartlett, Jr., Daniel Jackson, Abraham Jackson, John
B. Thomas, Jacob H. Loud, Nathaniel Russell, Nathaniel Russell, Jr.,
Allen Danforth, Thomas Russell and the heirs of Jacob Covington of
Plymouth, and Thomas Russell of Nantucket, bought the bark Mary and
Martha of 316 56-95 tons, built in Westbrook, Me., and in December
she sailed for the Pacific on her only voyage from Plymouth, under
the command of Thomas Russell. Wm. Collingwood of Plymouth was one of
her crew.

The brig Yeoman, afterwards changed to a bark, was built in Plymouth
in 1833, by James Spooner, Southworth Shaw, Ichabod Shaw, Ichabod
Shaw, Jr., Benjamin Bagnall, Nathaniel C. Lanman, Wm. M. Jackson and
Stephen Turner, and made several voyages to the South Atlantic, under
the command of John Gooding and James M. Clark, and on several of
her voyages George Collingwood was one of her crew.

The brig James Monroe, of 114 91-95 tons, built in Sandwich, was
owned by Isaac L. Hedge, George Churchill, Nathaniel C. Lanman,
Benjamin Hathaway, Southworth Barnes, John B. Thomas, Ichabod Shaw,
Comfort Bates, Joseph W. Hodgkins, Nathaniel Russell, Albert G.
Goodwin, Isaac Barnes, Thomas Hedge and Nathaniel M. Davis, and was
engaged in the Atlantic fishery, under the command of Simeon Dike of
Plymouth, and probably made a second voyage.

The schooner Exchange, of 99 91-95 tons, owned by Alonzo D. Scudder,
Henry F. Jackson, James Collins, Wm. Nelson, and Rufus B. Bradford,
was under the command of James King of Plymouth, and Rufus Hopkins
of Provincetown. She made four voyages, in three of which George
Collingwood was sailor, and in one, mate, and William Collingwood was
a seaman when she was wrecked in the West India waters.

The schooner Maracaibo, 93 53-95 tons, built in Plymouth, and owned
by Atwood L. Drew, Josiah Drew, Ephraim Harlow, James Doten, Ellis
B. Bramhall, James Morton, Bartlett Ellis, Andrew L. Russell,
Benjamin Barnes, 2d, David Turner, Lemuel Simmons, John Harlow, 3d,
Robert Hatch, Nathaniel Holmes and David Holmes, engaged also in
the Atlantic fishery, under the command of Capt. Pope and George
Collingwood. She was lost September 19, 1846, off Bermuda.

The only other vessels engaged in the whale fishery were the schooner
Mercury, of 74 34-95 tons, built in Middleboro and owned by Isaac
Barnes, Southworth Barnes, Ivory L. Harlow, and Charles Goodwin, and
commanded by Capt. Nickerson, and the schooner Vesper, of 95 52-95
tons, built in Essex, and owned by Bradford Barnes, Jr., William
Atwood, Samuel Robbins, Jr., Benjamin Barnes, Bradford Barnes, Ellis
Barnes, Nathaniel C. Barnes, Nathaniel E. Harlow, Bartlett Ellis,
Joseph White, Robert Hatch, Heman Cobb, Jr., Corban Barnes, Jeremiah
Farris, Samuel N. Diman, David Turner, Charles Goodwin, Southworth
Barnes, Joab Thomas, Jr., Nathan H. Holmes, David Holmes, Ellis
Drew, Ebenezer Ellis, Jr., and Edwin A. Perry. The Vesper afterwards
entered the fishing and merchant service.

James Bartlett, the projector of the enterprise, which seemed to
promise new life, and an aroused activity in Plymouth, stood in the
front rank among the business men of his native town. He was the
son of Capt. James Bartlett, a successful shipmaster in days when
it was necessary that a captain engaged in foreign trade should be
something more than a navigator and seaman. He had, to be sure, his
sailing orders from his owners, seemingly controlling his actions,
but sailing orders, in the many which I have read, written by my
grandfather, really left the fortunes of a voyage to the discretion
of the master. Capt. Bartlett died December 22, 1840, at the age of
81. There were others whom I might mention, some still living in
Plymouth, who also represented the best class of merchant captains.

Mr. Bartlett, when quite a young man, was appointed supercargo on
board a ship belonging to Barnabas Hedge, engaged in foreign trade.
Such a position, with the responsibilities it imposed, was the best
popular training school for a commercial life, and consequently when
he projected the whaling industry in 1821, he possessed all the
qualifications for its successful management. He occupied for some
years the easterly part of the Winslow House on North street, but in
1832 he bought the LeBaron estate on Leyden street, at the corner of
LeBaron’s Alley, and built the house now occupied by his grandson,
Wm. W. Brewster, where he died July 29, 1845, fifty-nine years of age.

With regard to the packet service of Plymouth there were four packets
within my lifetime, which are not within my memory, the Belus, Capt.
Thomas Atwood; the Falcon, Capt. Samuel Briggs; the Sally Curtis,
Capt. Samuel Robbins, and the Betsey, Capt. Isaac Robbins. There was
a fifth, the Argo, Capt. Sylvanus Churchill, which I have a hazy
recollection of seeing at her berth at the end of Davis’ wharf. Of
the eight succeeding packets I have very definite pictures in my
mind. These, in the order of their probable ages, were the Polly,
Eagle, Splendid, Hector, Harriet, Atalanta, Thetis and Russell. The
Polly was a black sloop, a dull sailer, unattractive in appearance,
and poorly equipped for passengers. Her captain was Joseph Cooper,
who lived in High street at the upper corner of Cooper’s alley,
leading to Town Square. At the northerly end of his garden on Church
street, then known as Back street, there was a store house which,
when he retired from the packet service in 1835, he altered into a
grocery store, which he kept until his death, which occurred November
25, 1851, in the 83d year of his age. He was one of the last grocers
in town to keep spirituous liquors for sale, and his stock in these
was confined to Cicily Madeira wine. In 1835, or thereabouts, one of
my mother’s brothers, living in Nova Scotia, arrived unexpectedly
one evening on the stage, and finding that she was out of wine to
dispense the hospitalities of the occasion, she sent me with one of
those square bottles made to fit partitions in the closet of the
sideboard, up to Capt. Cooper’s for two quarts of the above mentioned
wine. I had nearly performed my errand in safety, when slipping on
the icy sidewalk I fell near the doorstep and broke the bottle.
Enough wine, however, was saved for immediate purposes, but it was
the last wine my mother ever bought.

I remember that one afternoon in 1831, when two or three of the
packets had been wind bound during a long spell of easterly weather,
Capt. Cooper came down to the wharf in a hurried manner, evidently
about to make a move. One of the other captains said: “What is the
matter, old man, what are you going to do?” “I am going to cast off
and hoist my jib,” the Captain replied. “Parson Kendall’s vane pints
sou’west.” “Hm,” said the other Captain, “I’d stay here a month
before I’d go to sea by Parson Kendall’s rooster.” This was before
April, 1831, because in that month the old meeting house was taken
down, rooster and all.

Sectarianism was active in those days, but Dr. Kendall was so little
of a controversialist, and so much respected, that he occasionally
exchanged pulpits with the evangelical ministers in Plymouth and
adjoining towns. On one occasion he exchanged with Rev. Benjamin
Whittemore of Eel River, and after church a conversation between two
parishioners was heard—something to this effect: “Well, Captain, how
did you like the parson?” The Captain replied, “I don’t take much to
this one God doctrine.” “I guess,” said the other, “one God is enough
for Eel River, they only claim three in Boston.”

In this connection it may not be improper to refer to an incident
creditable to all concerned, which may interest my readers.
The editors of the _Congregationalist_, the leading New England
Trinitarian Congregational journal, inserted in its issue of March 4,
1851, the following notice:

“A premium of $30 is offered for a dissertation containing the most
full and perfect and the best narrative of historical and other
facts bearing upon the following question, viz: ‘So far as Christian
salvation is a change effected in individuals, and may be known
to them and be by them described to others, does the saving power
of Christ eminently attend upon a knowledge of his life, as it is
revealed in his manifestations from his birth to his ascension; and
is it reasonable to expect that the redeeming effect of this saving
power will be proportioned to the faithfulness with which his life
is studied, and the perfectness with which it becomes known, and is
contemplated?’”

After the decision on the merits of the dissertations had been
reached, it was found on opening the envelopes containing the names
of the authors, that the premium had been awarded to Rev. Geo. Ware
Briggs, pastor of the First Church in Plymouth, Unitarian.

The sloop Eagle had her berth at Hedge’s wharf. She was a snub nosed,
broad beamed craft, without a figure head, and painted a dull green,
unattractive to the public and not a much better sailer than the
Polly. She was commanded for a time by John Battles, Jr., but through
most of the years of my boyhood, by Richard Pope. Captain Pope was a
genial man, kind to his crew, and accommodating to his passengers,
and by his popular ways secured his full share of both freight and
passengers. After giving up the packet service, perhaps about 1840,
he engaged in other pursuits, one of which will be mentioned in
connection with the steamboats running on the line between Plymouth
and Boston. In 1849 he went to California in the ship Samuel
Appleton, sailing from New York, and on his return he was for a time
sexton of the Unitarian church, and then was appointed keeper of
the lighthouse at the Gurnet. Later he was a town watchman for some
years, and died July 29, 1881, at 83 years of age.

The sloop Splendid was a handsome craft, well modelled, tall masted,
had a figure head, was painted bright green, and was a fast sailer.
To my youthful eyes she was the queen of the line. For a short
time she was commanded by Richard Pope and Sylvanus Churchill, but
through most of my boyhood, after 1832, by George Simmons. Capt.
Simmons was an energetic man, taking advantage of every opportunity,
running perhaps at times some risk, and making a trip to Boston and
back, while the vessels of his prudent rivals lay in their berths. I
remember seeing him leave the wharf one afternoon at sunset with a
full load of hollow ware from the Federal furnace, and finding her
the next morning but one, when I looked out of my window at Cole’s
Hill, lying in her berth with a full load of hemp for the Plymouth
Cordage Company. Capt. Simmons, after he left the packet service,
engaged for some years in the coal business, and as wharfinger of
Hedge’s wharf, and afterwards until his death, as the manager of
trucking teams. He died June 4, 1886, eighty years of age. Capt.
Sylvanus Churchill died March 2, 1878.

The sloops Harriet and Hector, both probably built in Plymouth, I
speak of together, because they were of about the same age, and
looked very much alike. Both were painted a bright green, and were
good sailers. The Harriet had a berth at Barnes’ wharf, and was
commanded as long as I knew her by Samuel Doten Holmes. Captain
Holmes bought in 1829 the house with a brick end, opposite the
Universalist church, which he occupied until 1834, when he built and
occupied until his death the house next above it. He died October 22,
1861.

The Hector had her berth at Carver’s wharf, and was commanded by
Bradford Barnes for a short time, but chiefly by Edward Winslow
Bradford, who after the opening of the Old Colony Railroad
established with Samuel Gardner, who had been a driver on the Boston
stage line, the Bradford and Gardner express. After some years he
sold his interest in the express to Isaac B. Rich, but again later he
established Bradford’s express, which he conducted until his death,
which occurred December 27, 1874. Bradford Barnes, who for a time
commanded the Hector, lived many years in the house on the southerly
corner of Lincoln street, in the house which stood where Davis
building stands, and in the house next north of the Universalist
church. He died January 22, 1883.

The sloop Atalanta was built in Plymouth as early as 1830, and was
commanded at first by Truman C. Holmes. She was afterwards rigged as
a schooner, and as early as 1837 was commanded by Samuel H. Doten. I
think she had her berth for a time at Carver’s wharf, but I remember
seeing her loading at Hedge’s wharf on the 12th of June, 1837, the
day after the Broad street riot in Boston, about which the crew
talked as they took in their cargo. Of Capt. Holmes I shall have
something to say in connection with the steamboat General Lafayette,
and of Capt. Doten in connection with the Civil War.

The sloop Thetis was commanded by Isaac Robbins, and had her berth at
Hedge’s wharf. She was changed to a schooner in 1843, and I saw her
last about 1865, at anchor off Marblehead Neck, loading with gravel.

The last packet equipped with any view to passenger service was the
schooner Russell, owned by N. Russell & Co., Phineas Wells, and her
commander William Davis Simmons, which had her berth at Davis wharf.
Having the business of her owners she survived the advent of the
railroad, and continued in service until her wreck. Her fate was a
sad one. She left Boston on the afternoon of Friday, March 17, 1854,
with a crew, besides her captain, consisting of Erastus Torrence,
Alpheus Richmond and Ichabod Rogers, and with five passengers, Harvey
H. Raymond, and his son, Benjamin B. Raymond, Elkanah Barnes, Edmund
Griffin, son of Grenville W. Griffin, and Henry H. Weston, son of
Henry Weston. The next day in a northwest gale, she went ashore near
Billingsgate light on Cape Cod, and with the schooner a total wreck,
all on board were lost. All the bodies came ashore at Wellfleet
and Truro, and as I was requested to act as administrator of Capt.
Simmons’ estate, it became my duty to visit the tombs in those towns,
where they were deposited, and after their identification to arrange
for their removal to Plymouth.

The cause of the disaster can only be conjectured. The gale was from
the west northwest, and as Billingsgate is about east southeast
from the Gurnet, where the Russell was seen early Saturday morning,
it is certain that she was driven helpless before it. And as the
bodies came ashore in the immediate vicinity of the wreck, it is
equally certain that those on board did not leave the vessel before
she struck. I see no reason why if the rudder was under control,
the schooner could not, even with the partial loss of her sails,
have been sheered a little southerly to a lee under Manomet, or a
little easterly to a lee under Wood End. I am therefore inclined to
think that her rudder was disabled, either by striking a rock at the
Gurnet in getting away from her anchorage, or by striking the tail
of Brown’s Island in missing stays, and that in that condition she
became the prey of the gale.

Since the loss of the Russell the following freighters have run at
different periods between Plymouth and Boston, though not in the
order stated:

The Glide, commanded by Thomas Bartlett and Capt. Joy.

The Wm. G. Eadie, commanded by Thomas Bartlett and Kendall Holmes.

The M. R. Shepard and Eliza Jane, commanded by Thomas Bartlett.

The Shave and Mary Eliza, commanded by Kendall Holmes.

The Emma T. Story and Anna B. Price, commanded by Wm. Nightingale.

The Martha May, commanded by Wm. Swift, and the Sarah Elizabeth,
commanded by Daniel O. Churchill.

Besides the above there were two sloops, the Comet, Capt. Ephraim
Paty, and the Coral, Capt. John Battles, Jr., which were quasi
packets, running on no special lines, but sailing for any near
port to or from which they could find freight. Before railroads
were built from Boston to the sea ports of Massachusetts, all
kinds of freight to and from those ports were carried necessarily
by water. Thus packets were running from Boston to every town of
importance on the New England coast. Those to the nearer places were
sloops as to Salem, Newburyport, Portsmouth, Barnstable, Plymouth
and Provincetown; those to places a little more distant topsail
schooners; those to Hartford, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore,
Richmond, Savannah and Charleston, brigs, and those to Mobile and New
Orleans, ships. Plymouth had a very considerable amount of freight
to distribute, cotton cloth, nails, anchors, hollow ware, cordage,
fish and imported iron, sugar and molasses. When these were sent in
small amounts they were sent to Boston by the regular packets, and
transhipped to the packets in Boston running on other lines. But if
any considerable amount of freight, a gang of rigging for instance
for Nantucket, a dozen or two anchors for New Bedford, or twenty
hogsheads of molasses for Hartford, or some other port, were wanting
transportation, then the Comet and Coral found their opportunity,
trusting to chance for more or less of a return cargo for Plymouth or
Boston. If they were needed to go to Maine ports they were reasonably
sure of a lumber freight home. Indeed, as I remember, these vessels
did practically the entire lumber business of the town. Capt. Paty
died in California July 24, 1849, and Capt. Battles died in Plymouth
March 1, 1872.

There were other packets besides those of Plymouth seen in our
waters. There was the Juventa, a Kingston packet, and there were the
Duxbury packets Union and Glide, commanded by Capt. Martin Winsor,
the Spy, the Jack Downing, Capt. Holmes, the Traveller, Capt. John
Alden, and the Reform, so that with the fifteen running to and from
the three towns there was rarely a day in suitable weather when more
than one did not pass the old square pier. In addition to all the
above, the Barnstable packet sloop Henry Clay not only passed within
sight, but frequently sought an anchorage in the Cow Yard, or came to
the wharves. The distance by stage of Barnstable from Boston induced
a large passenger traffic, and she was fitted with a handsome cabin
extending to the main hatch, lighted by skylights, and containing
ample and luxurious accommodations.

There was one other vessel to whose memory I wish to pay a tribute
on account of the pleasant fishing parties on board of her, in which
I have participated. Her name was the Rainbow, but whence she came,
what her regular business was, and whither she went, I never knew.
She was a queer craft, sailing well on the starboard tack, but as
dull as a log on the port tack. She would loaf along up Saquish
channel with the wind southwest, but after rounding the pier she
would come up Beach channel like a race horse. She reminded me of
the story of a traveller, who said he saw in South America a race
of goats made with two long legs on one side and two short ones on
the other, so that they could walk easily round the mountain side. A
sailor in the group cried out: “Belay there, Captain, how did them
air goats sail on t’other tack?”




CHAPTER VIII.


It is singular that the spirit of invention and enterprise, which New
England has displayed in the advance of civilization, should have
been apparently indifferent in the development of steam navigation.
It is true that her activities have been fully exerted in other
directions, and that, as necessity is the mother of invention, the
requirements of her manufacturing industries have demanded to the
fullest extent the display of her genius. The Hudson River and
New York bay seem to have been the theatre in which those early
experiments were made, which laid the foundation in this country of
successful navigation by steam. In these experiments, as early as
1803, Robert Fulton, assisted by Chancellor R. Livingston, seems
to have led the way. In 1804 Col. John Stevens made a trial of a
propelling power, consisting of a small engine and a screw. He later
attached two screws to the engine, and the identical machine which
he used is now owned by the Stevens Institute of Technology in
Hoboken, New Jersey. It was placed on a new hull in 1844, and made
on the Hudson eight miles an hour. In 1806 Robert Fulton built a
sidewheel boat one hundred and thirty feet long, propelled by steam,
with paddles 15 feet in diameter, and floats with two feet dip, and
went to Albany at the rate of five miles an hour. This boat was
called the Clermont, the name of the seat on the Hudson of Chancellor
Livingston, and in 1808 made regular trips from New York to Albany.

While these operations were going on, causing a complete revolution
in the commercial life of the country, New England never saw the
smoke of a steamboat. The first boat to enter Massachusetts Bay was
the Massachusetts, built in Philadelphia, and designed by its owners,
Joseph and John H. Andrews, Wm. Fettyplace, Stephen White, Andrew
Watkins and Andrew Bell, to run between Boston and Salem. After a few
unsuccessful trips she was sent to Charleston, S. C., and was lost on
the passage.

The next steamboat to enter the waters of Massachusetts was the
Eagle, which was built in New York and had been for a time in
Chesapeake Bay, under command of Capt. Moses Rogers, who was later
commander of the steamboat Savannah, the first steam vessel to
cross the Atlantic. She came to Plymouth in 1818, commanded by
Lemuel Clark. Capt. Clark was either a Plymouth man, or the son of
a Plymouth man, and had married in 1817 Lydia Bartlett, daughter of
the late Ezra Finney, who lived, as many of my readers will remember,
on the westerly corner of Summer and Spring streets. He had a son,
William, one of my school and playmates, the father of William Clark,
now living on Cushman street, who at one time was the master of the
bark Evangeline of Boston. It is probable that Capt. Lemuel Clark was
induced by his connection with Plymouth to bring his vessel here,
where she must have been an object of great interest to the people of
Plymouth and the adjoining towns. She remained here a number of days,
having her berth at Carver’s wharf and taking daily excursion parties
into the bay. She was eight hours on her passage from Boston, making
about five and one-half statute miles per hour. On her return to
Boston she ran for a time on the Hingham line, but I have no record
of her later history. A picture of her in oil hangs on the walls of
Pilgrim Hall, taken from a contemporaneous drawing, and presented,
through the good offices of Mr. George P. Cushing, the manager of the
Nantasket Steamboat Company, by the artist to the Pilgrim Society,
and occupies a frame given by the grandchildren of Capt. Lemuel Clark.

There is no record of the visit of any other steamboat to Plymouth
until the advent of the General Lafayette, in 1828. She was built
in New York in 1824, and bought in Boston by James Bartlett, Jr.,
James Spooner and Jacob Covington, with the view of establishing
a steamboat line between Plymouth and Boston. According to her
enrolment in the Plymouth Custom House, issued September 16, 1828,
her name was General Lafayette, with one deck, two masts, 82 feet, 7
inches long, 6 feet, 1 inch deep, and measured 92 54-95 tons. For her
better accommodation the owners of the boat bought Jackson’s wharf
at the foot of North street, and contracted with Jacob and Abner S.
Taylor to build at the end of the wharf an extension nine hundred
feet long and twenty-eight feet wide with a T at the end projecting
northwesterly one hundred feet square. The extension built of piles
and timber and plank was not completed until the autumn of 1828.
In the meantime the Lafayette ran through the summer of that year
from Hedge’s wharf, leaving Plymouth at hours when the tide served,
and leaving Boston at hours which on her arrival would enable her
to reach her dock. Of course her fuel was wood, and she made the
passage in five hours, making about eight and one-half statute miles
per hour. The point reached by the wharf was that point on what was
called the Town Guzzle, where at mean low tide there were four or
five feet of water. With that depth of water a small steamboat like
the General Lafayette could reach the extreme end of the wharf at all
times of tide. The Town Guzzle was a circuitous one. It left Broad
channel at its extreme southwesterly end, and running southwesterly
five or six hundred feet, it made an easy curve; thence running
northwesterly about eight hundred feet, and thence with another
easy curve running southwesterly about four hundred feet to a point
reached by the wharf. It was perhaps forty feet wide, and with
sufficient water beyond that width for the dip of paddle wheels, at
any time except within an hour of low water, there was rarely any
detention. Steamboats of moderate length found little difficulty in
rounding the curves, but those of greater length found it anything
but easy work. I remember once the steamboat Connecticut left the
wharf at near low tide, with a spring line from her bow to the wharf
to twitch her round the curve, and as the line tautened, it snapped,
the hither end coming back like a whip lash and tripping up, without
serious injury, about a dozen persons standing near the cap log. I
learned the lesson then and there to always stand at a distance from
a spring line.

In the angle where the T joined the main wharf, there was a flight of
substantial steps, where boats at all times could land, drawing not
over two feet of water. This was a great convenience, enabling Sam
Burgess, with his fish for the market, lobster boats from the Gurnet,
and the Island and Saquish boats, to land without regard to the
stage of the tide. Many a householder with his mouth made up for a
fish dinner has sat by the hour together at the head of those steps,
waiting for Sam. In those days, too, the only purveyor of lobsters
was Joseph Burgess, the keeper of the light, and as regular as the
day he would appear with his lobsters and wearing his red thrum cap,
would wheel his barrow full about the town. There was no talk then of
short lobsters, nor of extravagant prices, for nine pence, or twelve
and a half cents in the currency of the time, would buy a three or
four pound lobster. The scarcity and small size of this delicious
shell fish in our day have not been satisfactorily explained. I am
inclined to think that the cause is not to be found in the excessive
amount of their catch, but in the appearance on our shores, and
the increasing numbers, of the tautog, which not only exhausts the
food, which the lobster feeds upon, but also feeds on the lobster
itself. In my early boyhood, if I am not mistaken, the tautog was an
unknown fish north of Cape Cod. The sandy shores of Barnstable county
formed an effectual barrier to its northern migration. I think that
about 1830 Capt. Josiah Sturgis, commander of the Revenue Cutter
Hamilton, brought some live tautog round the Cape and dropped them
in Plymouth Bay. A very few years afterwards the first tautog was
caught off Manomet, and one or two years later several were caught
off the Gurnet, while now they are found all along the shores of
Massachusetts and Maine. To this new fish, in my judgment, may fairly
be attributed the gradual disappearance of a food fish which was once
abundant and cheap.

Returning now to the Lafayette, it can only be said that her career
was a short one. Under the command of Capt. Truman C. Holmes, with
Seth Morton as steward, she ran through the seasons of 1828 and 1829,
the latter year making her berth at Long wharf, or steamboat wharf,
as for many years it was called, and then was laid up in Tribble’s
Dock, or building yard, as it was called, north of the wharf to
die. Her upperworks were removed, and her engine taken out, and my
only recollection of the vessel is of a dismantled hulk with her
planking stripped off, and her timbers fastened to the keel, standing
otherwise unsupported, just visible at high tide above the surface
of the water. The only incident of her service, which I remember,
was an attempt with a party of excursionists, of which my mother was
one, to go to Boston and return the same day. Night came without her
return, and about midnight my mother reached home, having ridden
from Scituate, where the steamboat had put in out of wood. Capt.
Holmes, her commander, took command in 1830 of the new packet sloop
Atalanta, and served with her several years until she was altered to
a schooner, and placed under command first of Sylvanus Churchill, and
then of Samuel H. Doten. He died March 14, 1880, eighty-five years of
age.

In 1830, the year after the Lafayette ceased to run, the steamboat
Rushlight, Capt. Currie, came to Plymouth and advertised to carry
passengers to Boston for a dollar and a quarter, the fare by stage
being two dollars, but how long this arrangement continued I do not
know.

I know of no other steamboat in Plymouth until 1839, when the Suffolk
ran on excursions to Boston and elsewhere during July and August. In
1840 a small steamboat, the Hope, Capt. Van Pelt, with a light draft,
made regular trips to and from Boston during a part of the season. I
recall an incident suggested by the mention of her name. On the 11th
of September in that year I was called to Plymouth, being then in
college, on account of the death of my brother-in-law, Ebenezer G.
Parker, and left an order at the stage office in the City Hotel on
Brattle street, to be called for by the stage at my grandmother’s in
Winthrop Place, leading out of Summer street. The Hope left Boston at
two o’clock, reaching Plymouth at six. The leaving hour of the stage
was the same, and as the passengers on that day were few in number,
it was exactly two when I took my seat by the side of Samuel Gardner,
the driver. As we started, Mr. Gardner said to me, “Mr. Davis, I am
going to beat the boat today.” The air was clear and exhilarating,
the four horses were in good trim, and the road was in its best
condition. Mr. Gardner did not leave the box during the trip, the
horses were ready at the three places where changes were made, and as
I dismounted at my mother’s house at Cole’s Hill, the boat passengers
were coming up the wharf. I doubt very much whether any regular stage
line in this country has ever travelled as our stage did that day,
thirty-six miles in four hours.

Shortly after 1840 the steamboat Connecticut came to Plymouth and
took excursion parties into the bay, but I do not remember that she
made any regular trips to Boston. In 1844, if I am correct in the
dates, the steamboat Express, Capt. Sanford, ran between Boston and
Barnstable, stopping at Plymouth to leave and take passengers. She
was a good boat, and made the passage to Plymouth in three and a
half hours. Her managers had built a flat bottomed barge with scow
ends, which, under the charge of Capt. Richard Pope, at low water
met her at the upper end of Broad Channel, and exchanged passengers
and freight. The return of the barge, by the way of the Guzzle,
especially with wind and tide against her, was sometimes tedious,
frequently consuming an hour. In 1844 the steamer Yacht ran a part of
the season.

After 1845 I know of no steamboats coming to Plymouth, except
occasionally on excursions from Boston for the day, until 1880. In
the meantime the wharf began to suffer from storms and decay. Of
course it was convenient for vessels to make fast to, until they
could reach their regular berths, and in northeast storms it served
as a barrier to protect the vessels at the short wharves from the
wind and waves. At one time a bathing house was constructed beneath
its flooring. Two bathing pools were built in two bays of the wharf,
with plank floors and walls, and steps leading up into two dressing
rooms above the wharf, to which subscribers, or those buying tickets,
were admitted. These bathing rooms served their purpose for a time,
but soon, like the wharf, needed repairs and were abandoned.

In 1880 the steamboat Hackensack, owned, I think, by the Seaver
fish guano factory of Duxbury, made regular daily trips to or from
Boston, or both, during the summer, except while she was repairing
damages occasioned by a fire at Comey’s wharf in Boston, where she
lay. At that time the whole wharf, except about three hundred feet,
which had been kept in repair, had by the action of storms and ice
been practically destroyed, leaving only about a hundred piles
within sight above the water. These were pulled up in 1880 by the
tug Screamer, some of them requiring a force of thirty-three tons to
start them from their beds.

In 1876 an appropriation made by Congress was expended in dredging
a channel fifty feet wide, and six feet deep from Broad channel to
the wharf, and in later years the width has been increased to one
hundred and fifty feet, and the depth to nine feet, at mean low
water. A basin connecting with the channel has been dredged in front
of the short wharves so that not only can steamboats of sufficient
size reach the docks, but barges drawing sixteen feet of water find
no difficulty in berthing at the pockets of the coal dealers. In
1881 the steamboat Stamford, commanded by E. W. Davidson, began to
run regularly from Boston to Plymouth and back daily, and continued
to run uninterruptedly until 1895, under the same command, except
during a part of one season, when, owing to some difficulty between
Capt. Davidson and her owner, Nathaniel Webster of Gloucester,
the former was temporarily displaced. Capt. Davidson also ran the
Shrewsbury and Wm. Story each one season, and as a supplementary
freight boat after the close of one season the Shoe City of Lynn.
Since 1897, or about that time, the following boats have run on the
route: The Lillie, Putnam, O. E. Lewis, Henry Morrison, Plymouth,
Cape Cod, Governor Andrew, and Old Colony. During one season the
Stamford ran after her name was changed to Endicott. During the
last three seasons the Nantasket Steamboat Co. have had exclusive
leases of available wharves, and have run the Governor Andrew and
the Old Colony. The latter is a new boat running in 1904 for the
first time, and is recognized as the most convenient, safest and most
elegant excursion boat in the waters of Massachusetts. The wharf is
now, with three hundred feet of its old timber and pile extension,
owned by Charles I. and Henry H. Litchfield of Plymouth who, having
fitted it expressly for steamboat purposes, keep it in excellent
repair, and have leased it to the Nantasket Steamboat Company. The
Pilgrim Society, owning Pilgrim wharf, refrain from leasing it to any
competing line, believing that the Nantasket Co. should be encouraged
in their efforts to establish a permanent and successful enterprise.




CHAPTER IX.


Allusion has been made to the embargo and to the Yankee shrewdness
which evaded the watchfulness of government officers whose duty it
was to prevent departures from port. The following narrative, for
the incidents in which I am indebted to Capt. Charles C. Doten,
illustrates the shrewdness to which I referred.

During the Embargo, Plymouth’s fishing fleet was laid up in the
docks, and the owners found themselves cut off from the trade with
the West India Islands. The catch of fish from the Grand Banks could
not be sold to advantage for want of this market, and after being
cured remained stored in the fish houses.

England and France then being at war their West India dependencies
were subject to blockade, and as a consequence provisions which
could be run into the ports of either nationality, commanded high
prices. With such a temptation it was not strange that there were
found adventurous men in fishing ports to hazard the loading of
vessels with dry fish, and disregarding embargo penalties of our own
government, surreptitiously depart “for the West Indies and a market.”

Plymouth was not lacking in this sort of enterprise, and the writer
proposes to sketch one or two of the “run-a-ways,” to show the
character of the men of those days who a little later did the country
good service as “privateersmen” when the war between the United
States and England was fought.

Anticipating that these attempts to break the embargo would be made
in spite of stringent regulations, orders were given to the customs
officers at every port to keep strict watch and prevent vessels from
going to sea. Accordingly at Plymouth, Water street was nightly
patrolled, and a guard boat well manned, and in charge of Capt.
Joseph Bradford, was stationed in Beach channel to intercept any
outward bound vessel which might succeed in getting away from the
wharves. With these precautions it would seem to have been difficult
to evade successfully the minions of the law and run out a cargo of
fish in defiance of all the Federal government could do to prevent
it, yet it was done.

The first schooner was the Hannah, lying at Hedge’s, now known as
Pilgrim wharf, which then had two or three warehouses on it, one of
them containing fish. On a dark night an industrious gang of men
quietly loaded the vessel from the warehouse, but unluckily, before
their work was completed, the tide fell so that the Hannah grounded,
and could not get to sea that night as intended. Next day the custom
house officers noted that the vessel did not rise buoyantly with
the tide, so going on board they lifted the hatches, and at once
discovered “what was the matter with Hannah.”

Felicitating themselves that they had caught their mouse, and
determining that there should be no escape, they stripped the vessel
“to a girtline,” that is, they removed all her sails together with
the running and standing rigging, leaving nothing aloft but a single
block on each mast through which a line was rove for the purpose
of hoisting a man when the craft was to be re-rigged. All the gear
was carted away, and, while the fish were left on board, the Hannah
being absolutely reduced to bare poles, the officials were perfectly
certain that they had made it impossible for her to take her cargo to
the West Indies. Of course the laugh went round town at the expense
of the defeated owners, and the officials were “cocky” over their
smartness. Weeks went by and the incident passed out of mind, the
deeply laden Hannah meantime lying in her berth and daily rising and
falling with the tide. All the same her voyage to Martinique was made
up, her captain and crew engaged, and the man who was to rig and take
her out of dock had his gang picked for the purpose, and only awaited
his opportunity. This man was Capt. Samuel Doten, father of our
townsmen, the late Major Samuel H. and Capt. Charles C. Doten, one of
the most energetic shipmasters of his day, whom nothing ever daunted,
and who liked nothing better than a bit of dare-devil business, being
perfectly competent for anything pertaining to seamanship or calling
for executive ability. These qualities were well known in this town,
so naturally he was “in it” with the Hannah. Capt. George Adams,
another old sea dog, was his right-hand man in the part he had to do,
and there were two or three others, who could handle a marlinspike
and make a knot or seizing as well in darkness as at noonday.

Capt. Doten lived at the foot of the Green, on what is now Sandwich
street and kept a boat on the south shore near the place, where he
afterwards built the wharf, now owned by Capt. E. B. Atwood. The
long waited opportunity came one night with a howling southeast rain
storm, from which the Water street watch sought shelter in one of
the stores. There the officers with pipes and toddy made themselves
comfortable, while right before their noses the Hannah’s decks were
alive with her own crew, and Capt. Doten’s gang of riggers, who had
come alongside in boats. A loft which contained the gear of another
vessel, likewise clean stripped by her careful owner, so her rigging
might not get weather worn in the months of the tie-up, was broken
open and the shrouds and stays were carried on board the Hannah.
Capt. Adams was the man to go aloft and put the eyes of the rigging
over the mast heads, and Capt. Doten arranged for a system of wooden
tags to be tied to the pieces as they went up, so that by feeling
the notches cut in the tags, Capt. Adams would know whether what he
received belonged on the starboard or port side. So it was also with
the blocks and halliards, and all being understood, Capt. Adams took
his place in the sling tied in the end of the girtline, and was soon
hoisted to the crosstrees. The hours passed, but before daylight
the Hannah was rigged, halliards rove fore and aft, and sails bent,
though both rigging and sails were too large for her, belonging as
they did to another vessel of greater tonnage. Capt. Doten had met
this difficulty in the case of the standing rigging, which was too
long, by turning up the ends of the shrouds over hand spikes used for
shearpoles, and passing the lanyards from the deadeyes at the rail
also over the handspikes, his deck men then setting taut with the
watch tackles they had brought, and seizing all off securely. The
sails were made smaller simply by putting in a reef.

All was now ready, and the Hannah cast off and dropped down to the
end of the wharf. Capt. Doten, who was a good pilot for the harbor,
took charge, and with the hoisting of the jib the vessel quickly fell
off before the wind and ran directly along the shore for High Cliff,
there then being no Long wharf in the way. This course was taken to
avoid the guard boat which was supposed to be patrolling the channel
along by the Beach, the usual way of leaving the port. It was the top
of high water and there was little likelihood that with proper care
the vessel would touch anything. At High Cliff Capt. Doten ordered
the mainsail set and pointed the Hannah’s nose for the open sea. Then
giving the helm to her captain, whose name the writer unfortunately
has never heard, he gave the course to steer, and the schooner went
romping down by Beach Point at a pace which left no chance for the
guard boat to intercept her, when from away up Beach channel Capt.
Bradford descried the fleeting sail. Before getting far down the
harbor Capt. Doten and his men wished the Hannah and her crew a
successful voyage, and jumping into their boat towing alongside were,
before the early morning, snugly stowed away in their respective
homes. Of course there was great excitement when it was found the
bird had flown, and instantly the conclusion was reached that “Sam
Doten had run away with the Hannah,” so the officers at once repaired
to his house where his wife was unconcernedly getting breakfast, and
Capt. Doten, having apparently just arisen, was leisurely dressing.
The officers were greatly surprised at finding him and he equally
surprised to learn from them that the Hannah had got away, nor did he
hesitate to express his gratification that the custom house gang had
been so thoroughly outwitted.

The Hannah made an excellent run to the West Indies and arrived
safely at Martinique, where she sold her fish at $20 per quintal of
112 pounds and the vessel also was disposed of, the aggregate sum
which ultimately got around to her owners being a very handsome one
for the venture.


_The Hope and the Cutter._

The brig Hope was the next Plymouth vessel to “run the embargo.” She
belonged to William Holmes of this town, and loaded a cargo of dry
fish at Provincetown, where she was seized by the customs officers
of that port, and anchored in the harbor, with a revenue cutter
commanded by Capt. Thomas Nicolson of Plymouth lying near at hand
to prevent her from going to sea. Under these circumstances her
owner induced Capt. Samuel Doten, who had “assisted” in the Hannah
adventure, to become the principal in “cutting out” the Hope from
under the guns of the revenue vessel.

Selecting his crew, Capt. Doten took charge of the brig and waited
for things to come around to his liking. What he wanted was a smart
northeast gale, which is a fair wind out of Provincetown, though
of course a pretty rough affair to contend with in the open bay,
and against which he would have to work his vessel out past the
Cape after getting clear of the harbor. No abler or more daring
seaman ever trod a deck, and, whatever the chances, Capt. Doten was
ready to take them, so when one night the weather shut in “nasty”
with indications of the wished for gale the next day, he made his
preparations. A mooring line was run out aft to keep the brig’s head
toward the harbor mouth, so that her square sails should immediately
fill before the wind when hoisted. On the yards the gaskets keeping
the furled sails in place were nearly cut off, so that while they
still preserved the shape, they would part and allow the topsails to
be hoisted without having to send men aloft to loose them as usual
when getting under way, much depending on gaining a few minutes over
the cutter at the start. Vessels of those days had hemp cables, and
Capt. Doten meant to “cut and run” when the decisive moment came.

With the morning the gale was piping smartly, and it never occurring
to the captain of the revenue cutter that a vessel would attempt
to go to sea in such a blow, he took his gig with her crew and
went ashore. The ebb tide left the boat on the beach while Capt.
Nicolson and his men were up town, and meanwhile the sympathetic
Provincetowners, ready to help the Hope, stole the thole pins and
an oar or two. This was the favorable moment, while the cutter
was disabled for want of her commander and several men, for whose
return on board she would have to wait, so Capt. Doten cut his cable
and stern mooring line, quickly hoisted and sheeted home his fore
topsail, and was moving down the harbor before the lieutenant in
charge of the cutter realized the situation. Seizing a musket he
fired at Capt. Doten, who was at the Hope’s helm, but made a bad
shot. Then he let go a big gun at the brig, which also was poorly
aimed, and did no harm. It served, however, as a signal for Capt.
Nicolson to come on board, if he needed more than the evidence of
his eyes. The town was immediately alive with excitement, for the
seafaring men took in the whole plan and shouted with delight over
its boldness and sheer sailor-like daring. Men hindered more than
they helped while pretending to assist in getting the boat down to
the water, but at last, with her captain on board again, the cutter
got into full chase, firing her bow guns at the brig in hope of
crippling her spars if doing nothing more damaging. Provincetown has
rarely seen anything more exciting than that running fight, and the
story is told there even to this day, as the writer can vouch, having
himself heard it from an old sea dog over there within a few years.

The Hope was a good sailer, and soon doubled round the long, sandy
point at the harbor mouth, across which the cutter still continued
firing, the shots sending the sand into the air in clouds as they
skipped over the beach.

After getting outside, Capt. Doten made more sail for the better
handling of his vessel, and one of his men, William Stacy of Boston,
went aloft to loose a to’gallant sail. Just as he reached the
crosstrees and gripped the shrouds for further ascent, a shot passed
so close to him that, holding by his hands, the wind of it strung him
out like a flag. Getting his footing again he yelled: “A good shot,
try it again,” and went on with his duty.

The cutter soon got into the open bay where the sea was so rough that
her firing became entirely ineffectual, and she could only chase.
Capt. Nicolson, however, was one of the plucky kind and meant to do
his full duty by keeping the Hope in sight if he could do nothing
more. The gale became fiercer, and the sea rougher as the two vessels
got from under the lee of the Cape, and that night the cutter was
forced ashore near Scituate and wrecked, but with no loss of life.
Capt. Doten, with a loaded vessel under him, which he knew how to
handle, made better weather of it, and succeeded in beating the Hope
out past Cape Cod against the storm, and in a day or two was running
for the West Indies, intending to make Martinique.

All went well until nearing his destination, when one afternoon a
big British frigate poked her nose out from behind an island right
across his path and fired a gun for him to heave to. There was
nothing for it but to obey, and a boat with a boarding party was
soon alongside. The officer wanted to know where the brig was bound,
to which Capt. Doten replied, “West Indies and a market.” “You mean
Martinique, don’t you?” said the officer, “and let me tell you that
had you got in there the Frenchmen would have given you $25 a quintal
for your fish; but you will do well as it is, for I’m going to send
you into the English island of St. Lucia, and our people will give
you $16.” “Very well,” answered Capt. Doten, “I’ll go to St. Lucia
then.” “Yes,” replied the officer, “I’m sure you will, as I’m going
with you, for you Yankees are altogether too smart and slippery to be
trusted alone, with $9 on a quintal of fish difference as to where
you land them.”

So the Hope went into St. Lucia, where Capt. Doten sold both fish
and vessel, and later he found his way home with $25,000 in Spanish
doubloons, a large part of the sum being sewed into his clothing,
and the writer has heard the Captain’s wife tell of letting him into
the house at about two o’clock one morning, and of their sitting up
in bed together, ripping out the gold pieces and tossing them into a
shining pile, of which “Hope told a flattering tale.”




CHAPTER X.


At the beginning of the Revolution the cod fishery of Plymouth
was active and successful, and during the previous ten years had
employed an average of sixty vessels. During the war it was of
course seriously depressed, but after the declaration of peace
its recuperation was rapid. In 1802 it had reached its maximum of
prosperity, before the embargo and the war of 1812 again crippled it.
In that year there were thirty-seven vessels engaged in it, employing
two hundred and sixty-six men, and landing twenty-six thousand, one
hundred and seventy-five quintals of codfish, or an average of seven
hundred and seven quintals for each vessel. All but six of these
vessels made two trips. The following list of the vessels engaged
that year with their tonnage, the names of the skippers and the fare
of each may be interesting to some of my readers.

  Lucy, Thomas Sears, 75 tons, 800 quintals.
  Old Colony, George Finney, 80 tons, 850 quintals.
  Wm. Davis, Jr., Elkanah Finney, 90 tons, 1000 quintals.
  Mary, Clark Finney, 75 tons, 450 quintals.
  Swan, Thadeus Churchill, Jr., 60 tons, 895 quintals.
  Polly, Amasa Churchill, 45 tons, 800 quintals.
  Ceres, Wm. Brewster, 60 tons, 1,100 quintals.
  Washington, Amasa Brewster, 90 tons, 840 quintals.
  Swallow, Melzar Whiting, 50 tons, 900 quintals.
  Benj. Church, Nathaniel Clark, 70 tons, 350 quintals.
  Crusoe, Stephen Payne, 60 tons, 900 quintals.
  Nightingale, Ansel Holmes, 35 tons, 700 quintals.
  Union, Samuel Virgin, 70 tons, 850 quintals.
  Rose, Barnabas Dunham, 55 tons, 710 quintals.
  Dove, Wm. Barnes, 34 tons, 650 quintals.
  Seaflower, Isaac Bartlett, 60 tons, 1,000 quintals.
  — — — Nathaniel Sylvester, 80 tons, 800 quintals.
  — — — Ansel Holmes, 60 tons, 500 quintals.
  Phebe, John Allen, 75 tons, 700 quintals.
  New State, Joseph Holmes, 50 tons, 700 quintals.
  Drake, Barnabas Faunce, 44 tons, 550 quintals.
  Columbia, Truman Bartlett, 70 tons, 700 quintals.
  Neptune, Chandler Holmes, 55 tons, 600 quintals.
  Esther, Seth Robbins, 45 tons, 600 quintals.
  Lucy, Eben Davie, 50 tons, 600 quintals.
  Caroline, Ellis Holmes, 60 tons, 800 quintals.
  Hero, Joseph Doten, 60 tons, 600 quintals.
  Industry, Joseph Ryder, 60 tons, 600 quintals.
  Federalist, Finney Leach, 80 tons, 750 quintals.
  Eagle, Jabez Churchill, 30 tons, 300 quintals.
  Polly, Lemuel Leach, 70 tons, 700 quintals.
  Leader, Job Brewster, 35 tons, 660 quintals.
  Manson, Ellis Brewster, 105 tons, 450 quintals.
  Rosebud, Andrew Bartlett, 40 tons, 580 quintals.
  Hawk, Samuel Churchill, 60 tons, 700 quintals.
  Seaflower, Ansel Bartlett, 40 tons, 790 quintals.
  Rebecca, —— Codman, 50 tons, 700 quintals.

After the peace of 1815 the fishery entered upon a season of renewed
activity, which continued with occasional periods of relaxation
until its final extinction. The government having found during the
revolution that fishermen made up a large share of naval enlistments,
adopted the policy of aiding and encouraging the fishing industry,
and in 1789 Congress passed an act granting a bounty of five cents
per quintal on dried fish, and imposed a duty of fifty cents per
quintal on imported fish. In 1790 the bounty of five cents was
increased to ten, but on the 16th of February, 1792, the bounty of
ten cents per quintal was discontinued, and an allowance was made to
vessels employed in the cod fishery at sea for four months between
the last day of February and the last day of November, according to
the following rates: Vessels between twenty and thirty tons were
to receive $1.50 per ton annually, and those of more than thirty
tons, $2.50 per ton, but the allowance to any vessel was limited to
$170. In 1797 the allowance was increased one-third; but in 1807
all bounties were abolished. In 1813 the bounty was revived and the
allowance fixed as follows: To vessels from five to twenty tons,
$1.60 per ton; to those from twenty to thirty, $2.40 per ton, and to
those above thirty, $4, but no vessel was to receive more than $272.
In 1819 an allowance was made to vessels from five to thirty tons
of $3.50 per ton, and to those of more than thirty, $4 per ton, but
vessels having a crew of ten men were to be allowed $3.50 per ton
on a service of three months and a half. No vessel, however, was to
receive more than $360. By an act passed in 1817, it was required in
order to entitle a vessel to receive a bounty that the master and
three quarters of the crew should be citizens of the United States,
but in 1864 this requirement was limited to the masters. By an act
passed July 28, 1866, bounties were abolished, and duties on salt
used in curing fish were remitted.

The abolition of bounties was a blow to the fishing interests, which
was destined to be followed by a more deadly one. It cannot, however,
be said that it was wholly undeserved, for the requirement of four
months’ service at sea had been often evaded. A very considerable
number of the fishing fleet returned home before four months had
expired, and anchoring in beach channel by night and cruising in the
bay by day, spent the time in what was called bounty catching, until
the expiration of the four months.

But a severer blow than the loss of bounty soon fell on the fishery.
In 1871 the treaty of Washington between the United States and Great
Britain provided that “fish oil and fish of all kinds, except fish
of the inland lakes, and of the rivers falling into them, and except
fish preserved in oil, being the produce of the fisheries of the
United States, or of the Dominion of Canada, or of Prince Edward
Island, shall be admitted into each country, respectively, free of
duty.” This treaty went into operation July 1, 1873, to remain in
force for ten years, and further until the expiration of two years
after the United States or Great Britain shall have given notice to
terminate it.

At the time of the repeal of the bounty law in 1866, the product of
the Plymouth fishery taking the returns from the previous year as a
basis of an estimate was as follows: Value of fish, $261,053; value
of oil, $24,530; bounties, $14,249, and the number of men employed
was 420. I am inclined to think that the largest number of vessels
ever employed was in the year 1862, when sixty-seven were employed,
but in 1873, the year the treaty of Washington went into operation,
there were only twenty.

As nearly as I can judge the following is a correct list of vessels
engaged in the fishery since 1828:

  Abby Morton
  Abeona
  Adelaide
  Adeline
  Albatross
  Albert
  Albion
  Annie Eldridge
  Anti
  Arabella
  Arno
  Aurora
  Austin
  Avon
  Banker
  Ben Perley Poor
  Betsey
  Blue Wave
  Black Warrior
  Brontes
  California
  Caroline
  Ceres
  Challenge
  Charles
  Charles
  Charles Augusta
  Charles Henry
  Christie Johnson
  Clara Jane
  Climax
  Clio
  Clifford
  Cobden
  Coiner
  Columbia
  Columbus
  Conanchet
  Confidence
  Congress
  Constitution
  Cora
  Costello
  Deborah
  Deliverance
  Delos
  Delta
  Dolphin
  Drake
  Duck
  Eagle
  Elder Brewster
  Eleanor
  Eliza
  Eliza Ann
  Elizabeth
  Ellis
  Engineer
  Enterprise
  Essex
  Experience
  Fairplay
  Fair Trade
  Favorite
  Fearless
  Fisher
  Flash
  Flora
  Fornax
  Florida
  Forest King
  Fortune
  Franklin
  Fred Lawrence
  Fredonia
  Gentile
  George
  George Henry
  Glendora
  Glide
  Grampus
  Guide
  Hannah
  Hannah Coomer
  Hannah Stone
  Hattie Weston
  Helena
  Herald
  Hercules
  Hero
  Hiram
  Home
  Horatio
  Howard
  Independence
  Industry
  Jane
  John Eliot
  John Fehrman
  Joshua Bates
  Juvenile
  Latona
  Leo
  Leonidas
  Lewis Perry
  Linda
  Linnet
  Lizzie W. Hannum
  Louisa
  Louise
  Lucy
  Lyceum
  Malvina
  Manchester
  Manomet
  Maria
  Martha Washington
  Mary A. Taylor
  Mary Baker
  Mary Chilton
  Mary Holbrook
  Mary Susan
  Massachusetts
  Matilda
  May
  Mayflower
  May Queen
  Medium
  Molly Foster
  Mona
  Mountain King
  Nahant
  Naiad Queen
  Nathaniel Doane
  Neptune
  N. D. Scudder
  Oasis
  Ocean
  Old Colony
  Olive Branch
  Ontario
  Orion
  Oronoco
  Pamlico
  Perseverance
  Philip Bridges
  Pezarro
  President
  Profit
  Rainbow
  Reaper
  Reform
  Rescue
  Resolution
  Risk
  Rival
  Robert Roberts
  Rollins
  Roxanna
  Sabine
  Samuel
  Samuel Davis
  Sarah and Mary
  Sarah E. Hyde
  Sarah Elizabeth
  Scud
  Seadrift
  Seaflower
  Seafoam
  Sea Witch
  Seneca
  Silver Spring
  Speedwell
  Storm King
  Stranger
  Sunbeam
  Surprise
  Susan
  Swallow
  Thatcher Taylor
  Thetis
  Three Friends
  Traffic
  Tremont
  Vesper
  Village Belle
  Volant
  Wampatuck
  Wanderer
  Wave
  Wide Awake
  Willie Lord
  Wm. Tell
  Wm. Wilson
  Winslow

The following list of vessels employed in 1868 shows the gradual
reduction of the fleet from sixty-seven in 1862 to twenty in 1873:

  Abby Morton
  Adeline
  Avon
  Charles
  Charles Augusta
  Clara Jane
  Climax
  Cora
  Delos
  Dolphin
  Elizabeth
  Engineer
  Favorite
  Florida
  Forest King
  George
  George Henry
  Glendora
  Helena
  Herald
  Joshua Bates
  Juvenile
  Linnet
  Louisa
  Manomet
  Manchester
  Martha Washington
  Mary Chilton
  Mary Taylor
  Mary Susan
  Matilda
  May Flower
  May Queen
  Nahant
  Naiad Queen
  N. D. Scudder
  Oasis
  Ocean
  Olive Branch
  Oronoco
  Profit
  Risk
  Samuel
  Samuel Davis
  Seadrift
  Sea Witch
  Silver Spring
  Sunbeam
  Surprise
  Swallow
  Thatcher Taylor
  Tremont
  Volant
  Wave
  Wampatuck
  Winslow

In 1869 there were fifty-four; in 1870, fifty-two; in 1871, forty; in
1872, twenty-six; in 1873, twenty; in 1874, twelve; in 1876, twelve;
in 1878, eleven; in 1879, ten; in 1880, eight; in 1881, seven; in
1882, two; in 1883, two; in 1884, eight; in 1885, three; in 1886,
one; in 1888, one, the Hannah Coomer, Capt. Nickerson, the last
vessel to go to the Banks from Plymouth. In 1882 Prince Manter bought
the Sabine, and Capt. James S. Kelley made seven trips in her in four
summers, the last vessel to go to the Grand Banks, while the Hannah
Coomer was the last to go to Quereau Bank.

The following is a list of fishing vessels lost since 1828, as
complete as I am able to make it:

Abby Morton, Joseph Whitton, master, lost in Hell Gate, New York.

Adelaide, Capt. Joseph Sampson, was lost on the Banks.

Samuel, condemned in Nova Scotia.

Brontes, on a passage from Aux Cayes, to Boston, left Holmes Hole
December 31, 1862, and was never heard from. Her crew consisted of
John E. Morton, captain; George Morey, mate, and Samuel Howland,
Isaac Howland, Bartlett Finney and Josiah H. Swift.

Charles, Isaac Howland, master, was lost on Cape Cod.

Charles, Isaac Swift, master, left Plymouth September 29, 1868, on a
fall fishing trip, and was never heard from.

Congress, owned by Samuel Doten, was lost.

Wampatuck, seized in Nova Scotia in 1870 or 1871.

Delos, sunk in Nantucket Roads in 1872.

Wm. Tell, sold before 1828, and lost on Grand Banks in 1829.

Christie Johnson, Solomon M. Holmes, master, was lost on the banks in
1874.

Ellis, was lost on Cape Cod in 1844.

Flash, Eli H. Minter, master, was lost in the West Indies in 1865.

Fred Lawrence was lost.

Herald, lost or sold in Nova Scotia in 1870.

Linnet, Wm. Langford, master, was lost with all hands, in September,
1870.

Martha Washington, Capt. Gooding, was lost in Nova Scotia in 1874.

Mary A. Taylor, Lewis King, master, was lost or sold in Nova Scotia
in 1874.

May was lost in 1871.

Ocean, Jerry McCuskey, master, was lost in Nova Scotia in 1870.

Olive Branch was lost in 1869.

President, John Ellis Bartlett, master, lost in 1828, bound to
Martinique.

President, Stephen D. Drew, master, was lost on Cape Cod in 1844.

Rollins, Charles Harlow, master, was lost on Cape Cod in 1868.

Seadrift was lost or sold in 1871 in Nova Scotia.

Speedwell was lost in the West Indies in 1865.

Swallow was lost or sold in Nova Scotia in 1871.

Thatcher Taylor, James Simmons, was lost or sold in 1871.

Fearless, Capt. George N. Adams, sailed from Boston for Aux Cayes,
August 13, 1862, and was never heard from.

John Eliot, Francis H. Weston, master, sailed from Boston October 9,
1863, for Cape Haytien, and crew taken off November 21 by schooner
Thrasher, and landed at Port Spain.

Mary Holbrook, was lost in the Gulf, January 25, 1831.

Joshua Bates was lost on Richmond Island in February, 1876.

Franklin was lost at the Western Islands in 1837.

George Henry, Lamberton, master, was condemned in West Indies, 1869.

Vesper, Capt. Burgess, sailed from New York, February 28, 1846, for
Jamaica, and was lost probably in a gale March 2.

Flora, Benjamin Jenkins, master, was spoken August 8, 1846, with
15,000 fish; August 21, with 21,000; August 28, with 23,000;
September 17, with 30,000, and was probably lost in a gale which
occurred September 19, 1846.

Coiner, Samuel Rogers, master, was lost on a passage home from Inagua
in 1865.

Stranger was lost at sea near St. Thomas, 1835.

Oronoco was lost in 1871.

Schooner Maracaibo, changed to a brig before she entered the whale
fishery, has been earlier mentioned without any details of her
loss. She sailed from Plymouth on a whaling voyage September 12,
1846. On the 19th, in latitude 38.22, and longitude 72.35, she
was capsized, losing second mate, Wm. Tripp, of Tiverton, David
Sylvia seaman, and George Ellis of Plymouth, also a seaman, who was
drowned in the forecastle. The masts went by the board, and the brig
righted, and Capt. Collingwood and eighteen men were lashed to the
wreck ninety-six hours with only a barrel of sugar to eat. On the
twenty-third they battened down the hatches and bailed the vessel
out, and on the twenty-fourth set up jury masts. On the twenty-fifth
they obtained from the bark Newton of New Bedford two spars and gear,
and a quadrant, and finally, after being on the wreck twenty-one
days, were taken off by the bark Clement.

The question is often asked, what becomes of all the vessels that
have been built? Upon this question official records throw some
light. The last accessible statistics show that during the ten years
from 1879 to 1889, nineteen thousand one hundred and ninety United
States vessels were wrecked on or near the coasts, or on the inland
waters of the United States, and during the same period, sixty-six
hundred and forty-one British vessels.

The following is an imperfect list of skippers since 1828:

  Benjamin Nye Adams
  George Adams
  George N. Adams
  John Allen
  George Allen
  Winslow Allen
  Thomas Atwood
  Wm. Atwood
  Solomon Attaquin
  Coleman Bartlett
  Frederick Bartlett
  Nathaniel Bartlett
  Benjamin Bates
  Braman L. Bennett
  John Briggs
  Frederick Burgess
  Henry Burgess
  James Burgess
  Phineas F. Burgess
  Horatio G. Camero
  A. R. Carnes
  John Chase
  John B. Chandler
  Samuel Chandler
  Ephraim F. Churchill
  Joseph Churchill
  Lionel Churchill
  Edward Clough
  Isaac Connors
  James Cornish
  Thomas E. Cornish
  Edward Courtney
  Ichabod Davie
  Lemuel Doten
  Nathaniel Doty
  Horace J. Drew
  Stephen D. Drew
  Daniel Eldridge
  Barnabas Ellis
  Stephen Finney
  Henry Gibbs
  Grenville W. Griffin
  John Griffin
  Wm. Grindle
  Frew Gross
  Thomas Hannagan
  Branch Harlow
  Charles Harlow
  Richard W. Harlow
  Nathan Haskins
  Robert Hogg
  Gideon Holbrook
  Barzillia Holmes
  George Holmes
  Solomon M. Holmes
  Isaac Howland
  John Howland
  Lemuel C. Howland
  Abiatha Hoxie
  Nathaniel Hoxie
  Robert Hutchinson
  Benjamin Jenkins
  Wm. Jordan
  James S. Kelley
  Lewis King
  Robert King
  William King
  Wellington Lambert
  Wm. Langford
  Moses Larkin
  Ezra Leach
  Lemuel Leach
  David Manter
  David L. Manter
  George Manter
  Prince Manter
  Owen McGahan
  Jake McCarthy
  Jerry McCluskey
  Duncan McDonald
  Eli H. Minter
  George Morey
  Wm. Morrisey
  John Morse
  Josiah Morton
  Lemuel Morton
  Levi P. Morton
  Wm. Mullins
  Grant C. Parsons
  John Parsons
  Ezra Pierce
  Ignatius Pierce
  Richard Pike
  Calvin Raymond
  Henry Rickard
  Warren P. Rickard
  Francis Rogers
  George Rogers
  David Robertson
  Joseph Ross
  Thomas Ryan
  Andrew Sampson
  Joseph Sampson
  Nathan B. Sampson
  Sylvanus Sampson
  Angus Scott
  Daniel Sears
  Hiram B. Sears
  Wm. Sears
  Nathaniel Simmons
  James Simmons
  Wm. Stephens
  Isaac Smith
  Joseph Smith
  Luther Smith
  Peter W. Smith
  Thomas Smith
  — Sparrow
  Isaac Swift
  Philip Snow
  Nahum Thomas
  Lewis W. Thrasher
  Oliver C. Vaughn
  Perez Wade
  John B. Walker
  Robert Washburn
  Solomon Webquish
  John Whitmore
  Samuel O. Whittemore
  Joseph Whitten
  Samuel M. Whitten
  George R. Wiswell
  Lemuel R. Wood
  Edward Wright

There are several disconnected items which may be mentioned in this
chapter. The Sunbeam, sold a few years ago, was employed in 1905
in carrying gravel from the Gurnet to Boston, and the Sabine, sold
at the same time, is used as a house boat in Boston harbor by a
Portuguese lobsterman. The Maria of Plymouth, and the schooner R.
Leach of Bucksport, Me., were the first United States vessels to
use, in 1859, trawls in salt fishing. It was a method of fishing
introduced by the French, and until the above date was looked upon as
an experiment. It may not be generally known that there is a Plymouth
Rock on the banks. It is laid down in “Sailing Directions for the
Island and Banks of New Foundland,” etc., published in 1882, as one
of the Eastern shoals, a group around Nine-fathom Bank, which latter
lies in latitude 46.26.45 N. and longitude 50.28.06 W. Plymouth Rock
has 15 fathoms of water, and was named in honor of Capt. Burgess, of
the schooner Lyceum of Plymouth, who discovered it.




CHAPTER XI.


The following is a detailed account of the loss of the Plymouth bark
Charles Bartlett, which on the 27th of June, 1849, was run down and
sunk by the Cunard steamship Europa. The incidents attending the
disaster possess an interest in themselves, while the trial in the
English law courts of a suit for damages brought by the owners of the
bark in the early days of ocean steam navigation, was an important
one, establishing as it did the duties of steam navigators and their
liability in damages for a failure to perform them.

The Charles Bartlett was a bark of four hundred tons, built in
Westbrook, Maine, and owned by Wm. L. Finney and others of Plymouth.
She left the Downs on the 14th of June, 1849, bound for New York with
a cargo of about four hundred and fifty tons of iron, lead, etc.,
and with one cabin passenger and one hundred and sixty-two in the
steerage. Her officers and crew were William Bartlett of Plymouth,
Captain; Thomas Parker of Charleston, S. C., first officer; Wm.
Prince, second officer, and George Parsons of Portland, Me., Wm.
Rich of Gravesend, England, Isaac Hanson, James Fraser, John Bell,
Joshua Carey, Levi Hunt, Wm. Perry, John Jordan, John Jackson and
Harrison D. White, seamen. On the 27th of June, in latitude 50.48
N., longitude 29 W., in a thick fog, which gathered after the noon
observation had been taken, the bark was heading northwest with the
wind west by south, close hauled and all sails set. At half-past
three the captain, who was standing on the weather side of the poop
deck, caught sight of the steamship about one point forward of the
beam, and about four hundred yards distant. He ordered his helm up
and shouted to the steamer to port her helm. The officer of the deck
on the Europa, however, ordered his helm put to starboard, which
order was countermanded before the wheel had been turned one round.
If the starboard helm had produced any effect, it was of course to
make a collision the more sure, while if the helm had been at first
promptly put to port there is room for doubt whether, as the bark
was all the time going ahead, the steamer might not have slipped
by her stern without causing serious damage. As it was, the Europa
going at twelve and a half knots, struck the bark abreast of her main
shrouds in one minute after she was first seen, and three minutes
later the bark went down. The steamer’s bow entered to within a foot
of the after hatch, tearing away twenty feet of the bark’s side,
and suffering as her own damage only the loss of her head knees and
her foretopmast. At the moment of the collision, about one hundred
passengers were on deck, and it was estimated that about one half of
them were killed by the impact. The captain and second officer and
nine of the crew and thirty passengers were saved, all but ten of
whom, who were picked up by boats, were saved by clinging to the bows
of the steamer, and climbing on board.

The Europa had a full passenger list, and the excitement caused
by the terrible scenes of the collision was followed by a serious
anxiety for the safety of their own vessel, which only prompt
investigations and the assurance of the officers that the hull was
uninjured could allay. Among the passengers was Capt. Robert B.
Forbes of Boston, who with that generous impulse and heroic courage
which had always characterized him risked his life by leaping
into the sea and aided in the rescue of his drowning fellow men.
For the service rendered by him, a medal was presented to him by
the Liverpool Shipwreck and Humane Society, and another by the
Massachusetts Humane Society. The Cunard Steamship Company gave
twenty pounds toward the relief of the survivors of the Charles
Bartlett, and a free passage to America.

A suit was brought by the owners and underwriters to recover damages
estimated at twelve thousand pounds, and tried in the English
Admiralty Court, and the facts which I have stated were presented to
the court by the plaintiffs. The responsive allegation in behalf of
the Europa, claimed that the collision occurred in the usual track
for steamers, but that it was two or three degrees to the north
of the usual track of sailing vessels. It denied that there was a
concentrating point in the Atlantic, and alleged that the noise of
the paddle wheels might have been heard in the direction of the bark
three or four miles, and that it was owing to some negligence that
the bark was not therefore warned of the approach of the steamer. It
further alleged that though the third officer ordered the helm to be
starboarded, before the order could be obeyed the order was revoked,
and the wheel was directed to be put hard a port. The engines were
stopped so that before the collision the steamer had come up to the
wind a point and a half. It was still further alleged that the bark
was going from five and a half to six knots an hour, having all
possible sails set, and had neglected to fire guns, blow her fog
horn or ring her bell at short intervals, so that those on board the
steamer could be cognizant of her approach.

The presiding judge, addressing his brethren of the Court, said that
these cases are becoming so numerous that it was for the interest
of the owners of ships that they should be decided promptly. With
regard to the burden of proof, it is of course necessary for the
plaintiff to present all the evidence reasonably within his power,
but that after he has done that it rests upon the other party to show
that they have not been guilty of the acts attributed to them. With
regard to the distance at which the vessels were seen by each other,
and the time which elapsed before the collision, nothing is more
difficult than to find consistent evidence. The conclusion of the
allegation in defense is in substance that the collision was either
the result of inevitable accident, or was the fault of those on board
the Charles Bartlett. What is an inevitable accident? Inevitable
must be considered as a variable term, and must be construed with
regard to the circumstances of each case. In almost every case it
is possible to avoid a collision by going at a slow pace, or lying
to during a fog, but the import of the words “inevitable accident”
is this, where a man is pursuing his lawful vocation in a lawful
manner, and something occurs which no ordinary caution could prevent.
Continuing, the presiding Judge said to his brethren of the Court,
“It is very easy to define what is a lawful vocation, but it is not
so easy to say what is a lawful manner. The test is the probability
of injury to others, and that of course depends on circumstances, as
for instance the time and locality where the occurrences take place.
The object of our inquiry is whether in the case of the Europa going
about twelve and a half knots an hour in so dense a fog that she
could not see beyond one hundred and fifty or two hundred yards, and
in latitude 50.48 and longitude 29, there was more than ordinary
probability of meeting vessels. If there was a reasonable probability
of a collision, then beyond all doubt she would be to blame. If,
however, there was no reasonable probability of meeting vessels in
the track pursued, she was nevertheless bound to take all necessary
precautions to insure safety. One of the most important questions as
to these precautions which we are to decide, is whether there was or
was not a sufficient lookout on board the Europa. The law undoubtedly
requires as a reasonable lookout the most ample that could be
adopted. Was there such a lookout on board the steamer? According to
the evidence the general practice on the Europa in dense fogs was as
follows: first to station an officer on the foremost bridge; second,
his junior at the Con; third, a quartermaster at the wheel; fourth,
a second hand in the wheelhouse, and fifth and sixth, two lookouts
on the topgallant forecastle. There is some evidence also tending
to show that a man was stationed in case of a fog on the lee side
of the bridge, and also a man at the crank to convey orders to the
engine room. Now, the actual watch when the collision occurred was as
follows: Wardell, the second officer, was on the bridge; Coates, a
quartermaster, on the topgallant forecastle; White, at the wheel, and
Fern, another quartermaster, at the Con, and I do not find any other
person on the lookout. The second man is placed at the wheel so that
in case of necessity it may be turned as promptly as possible. There
is an entire absence of evidence as to whether at the time of the
collision there was in operation any means of communicating orders
to the engine room, or whether any orders were really communicated.”
Continuing, the presiding Judge said: “You will have to decide also
whether there was more than one man at the wheel, and lastly, whether
the order to starboard the helm, which is agreed on all hands to
have been erroneous, did or did not produce any effect in the case.
Looking at the rapidity with which the vessels were approaching each
other, the last mentioned consideration is one of importance.”

With regard to the Charles Bartlett the Judge said, “Was she carrying
too much sail; was there a want of a sufficient look-out, and above
all is it your opinion that she ought to have sounded a fog horn or
rung a bell? Whether she ought to have heard the paddle wheels before
she did, and neglected to take measures to avert a collision, is one
of the questions for you to decide. But it is in evidence that even
if she could have heard them, no fog horn could have been heard on
board the steamer above the sound of the paddles.”

The Court retired, and returning at the end of half an hour, Dr.
Lushington, the presiding Judge, then said: “In conjunction with the
gentlemen by whom I am assisted, we have considered all the points
in this case, which I have suggested as necessary to be determined,
and I trust that there has been no omission as to any one of them. We
have come unanimously to the following determination: That no rate
of sailing by steamers or other vessels can be said to be absolutely
dangerous; but whether any given rate is dangerous or not, must
depend on the circumstances of each individual case, as the state
of the weather, locality and other similar facts. That the rate
of twelve and a half knots an hour in a dense fog in the locality
where this occurrence took place, must be attended with more risk
than a slower pace; but assuming that it might be accomplished with
reasonable security, and without probable risk to other vessels,
such rate of going could not be maintained with such security,
except by taking every possible precaution against collision. That
proper precaution was not taken by the Europa: First, she had not a
sufficient look-out; second, we think that no proper arrangement was
made as to the engines; third, because no person was placed to report
to the engineers the orders as to the engines; fourth, because no
second person was placed in the wheel house; fifth, that the order
to starboard the helm was erroneous. We are of the opinion that if
proper precautions had been adopted, the accident might have been
avoided, and that the collision took place for want of the proper
precautions. With respect to the Charles Bartlett, we are of opinion
that a good look-out was kept on board; that she discovered the
approach of the Europa as soon as circumstances would permit; that
she adopted all proper measures to avoid the collision by ringing
the bell and putting the helm to port. Therefore, I must pronounce
against the Europa in this case.”

After the decision of the Court was read, Mr. Rothery, the proctor
for the Europa, gave notice of appeal. All appeals from the Admiralty
Court, which until the time of William 4th were made to the High
Court of Admiralty, are now made to the King in council, and are
referred to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, which
committee is composed of the Chief Justice of the Court of King’s
Bench, the Master of the Rolls, the Vice Chancellor of England,
and other ex-officio officers. The appeal in question was heard by
Lord Justice Cranworth, Lord Justice Sir James Knight Bruce, Sir
Herbert Jenner Fust, and Sir Edward Ryan, and judgment was delivered
by Lord Justice Cranworth, December 1, 1851. It is unnecessary to
relate the grounds of the judgment of the committee, as they were
for the most part the same as those which entered into the decision
of the Admiralty Court. There is one part, however, to which I wish
to refer, because it lays down a rule for the guidance of ocean
steam navigators, broader and more exacting than any suggested
by the Admiralty Court. An important question in the examination
of witnesses was whether it would have been possible to stop the
steamer, or so far stop her as to enable her to get out of the way
within the distance between the two vessels when they were first seen
by each other. The preponderance of testimony was that she could not
if going twelve and a half knots an hour. The peculiarity of this
question is that an answer either in the affirmative or negative
would bear against the Europa. If she could get out of the way and
did not, she is to blame. If she could not get out of the way, the
committee say that “it follows as an inevitable consequence that she
was sailing at a rate of speed at which it was not lawful for her to
navigate.” The judgment closes as follows: “Their lordships have come
to the opinion that the accident was without default on the part of
the Charles Bartlett and was through the neglect of the Europa. The
consequences will be that the appeal will be dismissed with costs.”

In closing the narrative of this important case it is pleasant to
remember the enconiums of the London press on the intelligence and
general demeanor of our late townsman, Capt. William Bartlett,
as displayed by him during the trial. The master mariners of New
England were fortunate in having in a foreign land so worthy a
representative.




CHAPTER XII.


The migration from New England and the middle states to California
in 1849 and 1850, was one of the remarkable events in the history
of the American Union. It was one of those events, of which the
history of the world furnishes many examples, accomplishing in the
end results far removed from the purposes sought in their conception,
and apparently carrying out the designs of an overruling providence,
in which man has only served as its instrument. It is a question
worthy of consideration, whether the destiny of the American republic
would have reached its present measure of accomplishment, without the
inspiration which a mere thirst for gold served to excite. It was
another of those incidents, of which the Pilgrim colonization was a
striking example, which reached its consummation through the aid of
the merchants of London, who were looking merely for discoveries of
ores of gold and silver to reward their enterprise.

On the 9th of February, 1848, while three Americans were at
work repairing the race way of Sutter’s Mill, on the American
fork of Sacramento river, a little daughter of Mr. Marshal, the
superintendent of the mill, picked up a lump of gold, and showed it
to her father as a pretty plaything. The discovery was too important
to be kept secret, and a letter written by Rev. C. S. Lyman appeared
in the March number of the _American Journal of Science_ announcing
it to the world. No news ever spread more rapidly. In the New England
states, and in Massachusetts, especially, a wave of migration set in,
which was as strong in Plymouth as elsewhere. The time was favorable;
the supply of labor was just then greater than the demand, and the
temptation to seek wealth in California became almost irresistible.
Those who at once made preparations to go were the bone and sinew of
the town, carpenters, masons, painters and clerks, and for a time
after their departure our streets seemed almost deserted.

Among the first to leave were those who sailed in the Brig Isabelle
of Plymouth, Chandler Burgess, Jr. of Plymouth, master, which sailed
from New York, January 14, 1849. Her passengers were: Ephraim Paty,
Jr., James Burgess, Jr., Freeman Morton, Jr., Stephen Pember, Winslow
Morton, George Morton of Plymouth, and twenty-one others.

The schooner Roanoke sailed from Boston, January 19, 1849, carrying
Russell Bourne, John E. Sever and Frederick Morton of Plymouth.

The Capitol from Boston sailed in January, 1849, with Rufus Ball,
Thomas Atwood, Thomas Wood, James A. Young, Jacob Hersey, James M.
Thomas, Daniel Bickford, George E. Lugerder, Adam E. Stetson, George
E. Burns, Tolman French and one hundred and eighty-four others.

The Rochelle sailed from Boston, February 7, 1849, with Daniel P.
Bates, Wm. Churchill, Josiah Byram, David Gurney and John T. Pratt.

The bark Diman sailed from New Bedford, February 8, 1849, with Hiram
Churchill and Samuel D. Barnes.

The bark Yeoman of Plymouth, James S. Clark of Rochester, master,
sailed from Plymouth, March 18, 1849, with Geo. Collingwood of
Plymouth, mate, and the following members of the Pilgrim Mining
Company: Nathaniel C. Covington, president; Francis H. Robbins,
secretary; and Robert Swinburne, Nathan G. Cushing, John E.
Churchill, Henry Chase, Wm. Collingwood, Wm. M. Gifford, A. O.
Nelson, Franklin B. Holmes, Nathan Churchill, James T. Collins,
Nathaniel S. Barrows, Jr., Henry M. Hubbard, Henry B. Holmes, Alfred
R. Doten, Ellis Rogers, Ellis B. Barnes, George P. Fowler, Wm.
Saunders, Richard B. Dunham, Henry M. Morton, Caleb C. Bradford,
Silas M. Churchill, Elisha W. Kingman, Ozen Bates, Chandler Dunham,
James T. Wadsworth, Winslow B. Barnes, Thomas Rogers, Edward Morton,
Wm. J. Dunham, Augustus Robbins, Sylvanus Everson, George A.
Bradford, Seth Blankenship, John Clark, Thomas Brown and John Ward.
The Yeoman was built as a brig in Plymouth, in 1833, and afterwards
changed to a bark.

The Attila, Wm. W. Baker of Plymouth, master, sailed from Boston in
March, 1849, with the following passengers: Timothy Allen, Charles
H. Weston, Calvin Ripley, Samuel Lanman, Ellis H. Morton, William
Randall, Manter, Allen Holmes, Joseph L. Weston, Ephraim Finney,
Abner Sylvester, Samuel Doten, Thomas C. Smith, Winslow Bradford, Job
Churchill, Samuel C. Chamberlain, Lewis Finney, George W. Virgin,
Jr., Abram C. Small, Frederick Salter, Alfred N. Primes, Isaac R.
Atwood, W. Bradford, Josiah Nichols, Charles W. Swift, John Leighton,
Wm. Smith, Rufus Holmes, James Joyce, Lucien Winsor, Henry Holmes,
Henry Lee, Samuel Alden, Benjamin F. Winslow, Frederick Bush, James
Carey, John L. Nash and Ambrose Harmon. The Attila was one hundred
and seventy days on her passage to San Francisco.

The ship Mallory sailed from New York, February 28, 1849, with the
following passengers, Thomas Rider, Richard T. Pope and Frederick W.
Lucas.

The ship Frances Ann sailed from Boston in April, 1849, having as a
passenger, John Haggerty.

The ship York sailed from Boston April 1, 1849, having as a
passenger, John A. Spooner.

The ship New Jersey sailed from Boston in May, 1849, having Josiah
Williams as a passenger.

The ship Iconium of Plymouth, Eleazer Stephens Turner, master, sailed
from Boston, June 1, 1849, with Horace Jackson as a passenger.

The bark Helen Augusta sailed from Boston, August 15th, with James
Gorham Hedge as a passenger.

The steamship Chesapeake sailed from New York, August 9th, 1849, for
the Isthmus with Gideon Holbrook.

The ship Harriet Rockwell sailed from Boston, September 18, 1849,
with Stephen P. Sears.

The ship Cordova sailed from Boston, September 26, 1849, having as
passengers, Seth Morton, Jr., and wife; Mrs. Anna Bartlett and child,
John B. Simmons, Daniel Williams, Wm. R. Lanman, Ichabod Harlow and
George White. The ship Persian of Plymouth, Robbins, master, sailed
from Baltimore in May, 1849, with Charles Jackson as passenger.

The brig Sarah Abigail of Plymouth sailed from Plymouth, November 13,
1849, with the following passengers, Capt. Josiah Bartlett and wife,
William Bartlett, Andrew Blanchard, Josiah Drew, Josiah C. Fuller,
Ephraim Holmes, John B. Collingwood, Daniel F. Goodard, Charles T.
Goodard, Isaac N. Harlow, Calvin Raymond, Eleazer H. Barnes, Joseph
B. Hobart, Caleb Battles, Nathaniel Bradford, Thomas Diman, Wm.
Bowen, Melzar Pierce, Clark Ellis, George Benson, Curtis Davie, Hira
Bates, John P. Perry and Elisha Holbrook.

Steamer Ohio sailed from New York for the Isthmus, November 17, 1849,
with George O. Barnes.

Steamer name unknown, sailed from New York for the Isthmus in
December, 1849, with Joseph Cushman.

The ship Samuel Appleton sailed from New York at an unknown date in
1849, with the following passengers, Richard Pope, Wm. W. Pope, and
John Lawrence.

The ship Regulus sailed from Boston in 1849, with Daniel Bradford,
Thomas B. Bradford and Charles E. Bryant, and one hundred and twenty
others.

The ship Cheshire sailed from Boston in 1849, with Joseph I. Holmes
and Adoniram Bates.

The ship Sweden sailed from Boston in 1849, with Elisha Whiting as
passenger.

The brig Reindeer of Plymouth sailed from New York in 1849, with Dr.
Samuel Merritt, James M. Bradford, Wm. C. Bradford, Charles Randall,
Henry Raymond, Mr. Warren and Laurence Cleales.

Steamer name unknown, sailed from New York for the Isthmus in 1849,
with A. O. Whitmore, Samuel O. Whitmore, Cyrus Bartlett, Freeman
Bartlett and Lewis Bartlett. By a route unknown, Frank Sherman sailed.

Of the above named persons, one hundred and seventy-seven in all,
the following thirty-five were from other towns. Abington, James
A. Young; South Abington, John L. Nash; Boston, Abram C. Small,
Frederick Salter, Alfred N. Primes, Joseph Nichols, Charles W.
Smith and John Leighton; Bridgewater, Benjamin F. Winslow; East
Bridgewater, Josiah Byram, Frederick Bush, David Gurney, John T.
Pratt, James Carey, James M. Thomas, Daniel Beckford, George E.
Lugender, Adam E. Stetson, George E. Burns and Tolman French;
Brooklyn, N. Y., John Ward; Duxbury, Daniel Bradford, Rufus Holmes,
Samuel Joyce, Lucien Winsor, Henry Lee and Samuel Alden; Kingston,
Thomas B. Bradford, Sylvanus Everson and George A. Bradford;
Plympton, Charles E. Bryant; Pulaski, N. Y., Ambrose Harmon;
Rochester, Mass., Seth Blankenship, John Clark and Thomas Brown.
Thus the number going from Plymouth was one hundred and forty-two,
which number would doubtless be increased by those of whom I have no
record. How many of those in the list of Plymouth men are now living
I have no means of ascertaining, but of those who sailed in the
Yeoman only two, George Collingwood and Wm. J. Dunham now survive.
The last of the Yeoman’s passengers to die was Alfred R. Doten, a
brother of our townsmen, the late Major Samuel H. and Captain Charles
C. Doten, who married in Nevada, and never returned to his native
town.

Of Dr. Samuel Merritt, whose name is in the list of passengers on
board the brig Reindeer, I have something to say. An account of
the chief incidents in his career I had from his own lips. He was
a native of Maine, and came to Plymouth in 1845, and established
himself in the practice of medicine. He was a man six feet in height
and large in proportion, frank and honest in speech, hearty, but
rough in manner, possessing great will and energy, and calculated in
every way to win the confidence of the people. He was a bachelor,
and at first had an office on Main street, in the Bartlett building,
where Loring’s watchmaker’s shop now is. After Union building was
built on the corner of Middle street, he occupied two rooms on the
lower floor at the corner, one for an office, and the other for a
sleeping room.

When the California fever struck Plymouth it seized the Doctor with
great virulence. Aside from the temptations of gold and sudden
wealth, the idea of an expedition to the Pacific shores appealed to
his adventurous spirit, and he at once determined to follow the wave
of migration. Without a family to consult, he began his preparations.
Collecting his professional bills, he invested his capital in the
purchase of a snug and handy hermaphrodite brig of about one hundred
and sixty tons, owned, I think, by Joseph Holmes of Kingston, which
was then lying in New York. Having nearly finished loading her with
such merchandise as according to the latest advices was bringing high
prices, he found that he had about five hundred dollars unexpended.
This amount, or a considerable portion of it, he determined to expend
in tacks, so one afternoon he started to go to Duxbury and make the
purchase at the tack factory carried on by Samuel Loring in that
town. Before he reached Kingston, he was overtaken by a messenger on
horse back, summoning him to return at once, and attend a man, who,
while engaged in painting the house of Capt. Nathaniel Russell at the
corner of Court Square, had fallen from a ladder, and was thought to
be seriously injured. As he had no time to spare to go to Duxbury
after that day, he lost the opportunity of making a fortune in tacks,
which he found on his arrival in San Francisco were selling at five
dollars a paper.

With such a number of passengers as he could easily accommodate in
the cabin, he sailed from New York in the summer of 1849, and reached
his destination in the autumn. On the way up the Pacific coast a stop
was made at Valparaiso, and while there it occurred to the Doctor
that it would be a good plan to buy a lot of potatoes to fill up the
hole which the passengers and crew had eaten in the cargo. Starting
one day for the shore to make the purchase, a favorable wind sprung
up, and the Captain signalled to him to return. Thus another good
speculation was lost, for on his arrival at San Francisco there was
not a potato in the market. To his dismay the bottom had tumbled out
of the prices of nearly every other article in his vessel, following
for instance the price of lumber, which had fallen from three hundred
dollars a thousand to a price lower than it could be bought for in
Bangor. After disposing of his vessel and cargo, and finding himself
without capital, he opened an office and began a practice, which he
hoped to have permanently abandoned. Doctors were fortunately as rare
as tacks and potatoes, and within a year his medical and surgical
receipts amounted to forty thousand dollars, a sum equivalent,
perhaps, to five thousand dollars in the East.

One day a Maine Captain called at his office, who was acquainted
with his family at home, and in the course of conversation, told him
that he had a power of attorney to sell the brig which he commanded,
and wished the Doctor would buy it. “No, I thank you,” replied the
Doctor, “I have had all the brigs I have any use for, and I think
I will keep out of navigation.” The captain called in occasionally
afterwards, and the Doctor in the meantime thought, as the people of
San Francisco suffered during the previous summer from the want of
ice, that it might be a good speculation to go into the ice business
in anticipation of the wants of the next summer. The next time the
Captain called he asked him if he had sold his brig, and finding that
he had not, he told him that he would buy her if he would go in her
to Puget Sound and get a load of ice. The Captain agreed, and with a
gang of men well supplied with axes and saws, the vessel sailed. In
due time the Captain reported himself to the Doctor, who said, “Well,
Cap., have you got a good load of ice?” “Ice, no” said the Captain,
“not a pound; water don’t freeze in Puget Sound; but I wasn’t coming
home with an empty hold, so I put my gang ashore and cut a load of
piles.” It so happened that piles were much needed on the harbor
front, and the cargo sold at once at a big price, and the brig
started off for a second load. By the time the second load arrived,
which proved as profitable as the first, other vessel owners had got
wind of the business, and the Doctor said, “now, Captain, we have had
the cream of this business, I guess we will let these other fellows
have the skim milk. You go up and get another load and carry it over
to Australia and buy a load of coal.” In due time again the Captain
returned, but without a pound of coal, saying, that finding he would
have to wait a long time for his turn to load, he thought it better
to take his money for the piles and go down to the Society Islands
for a load of oranges, six hundred thousand of which fruit he had on
board. The orange market at that time was completely bare, and the
profits of the voyage were heavy.

“Now, Captain, go up and get one more load, and carry it down to
Callao, and sell out everything, brig and all, and we will close up
our business, and you can go home.” Thus by good luck, aided largely
by the shrewdness of his captain, Dr. Merritt laid the foundations of
a multi-millionaire’s fortune. It is needless to say that he closed
his office and sought favorable investments for his money. He bought
land in Oakland across the bay, laid out streets, built houses, and
in time became mayor of the city, whose foundation he had laid.

I saw the Doctor on his last visit East about six years ago, and he
then boasted of nothing so much as of his yacht, which he said was
the finest on the Pacific. I have recently read a journal of Mrs.
Stevenson, the mother of Robert Louis Stevenson, of a six months’
excursion in the Pacific for the benefit of her son’s health in the
yacht Casco, belonging to Dr. Merritt. Her account of an interview
with the Doctor illustrates his personalty and deportment which had
more of the _fortiter in re_ than the _suaviter in modo_. She says,
“Dr. M. has just been here to settle the final business arrangements.
He had heard that Louis had a mother, and was not at all sure of
allowing an old woman to sail on his beloved yacht, so he insisted
on seeing me before he left. When I came in I found a very stout man
with a strong and humorous face, who sat still in his chair and took
a good look at me. Then he held out his hand with the remark, ‘You
are a healthy looking woman.’ He built the yacht, he told me, for his
health, as he was getting so stout that some means of reduction were
necessary, and going to sea had pulled him down sixty pounds. ‘The
yacht is the apple of my eye—you may think (to Fanny) your husband
loves you, but I can assure you that I love my yacht a great deal
better.’”

Dr. Merritt died three or four years ago, and the last I heard of his
affairs was that his will was in litigation.




CHAPTER XIII.


In an earlier chapter I gave a list of the streets, squares, lanes
and alleys, which existed in my boyhood, with the promise to say
something concerning the changes, which they had gone through, and
the houses and people and incidents associated with them. I have
since taken a passing glance at Court, Main, Middle and North streets
with the intention of referring to them again. In my treatment of
Water street I have dwelt in detail on its buildings and occupants.

The next street in order is Leyden street, the most interesting of
all the streets, associated, as it is with the first winter of the
Pilgrims, with the Common House, the store houses, and the seven
cottages, which with their walls of plank, their roofs of thatch,
and windows of paper, served as hospitals for the sick and shelter
for all. How far east and west the original street extended is
conjectural. It is probable that on the west it extended at least
as far as the fort, which in 1622 was built near the top of burial
hill, and that within a year or two habitations for single families
were constructed on both sides of the street. The easterly end of
the original street is more doubtful. It must be remembered that
what we call ropewalk pond was a part of the harbor, a broad cove or
bay with a wide entrance extending from a point on the south near
the southerly corner of the present foundry, to a point on the north
near the southerly end of the Electric Light building. It is probable
that this cove extended so far west that it felt the flow of the tide
for some distance above the present arch of Spring hill. It will
therefore be seen that this bay furnished an excellent boat harbor
protected from the ocean blasts, and, being in close proximity to
the store houses, was undoubtedly used as a landing place for boats,
plying to and from the Mayflower during her stay in the harbor.

In view of these conditions it is probable that the original street
extended no farther east than the narrow way which may still be seen
on the easterly side of the house with a brick end opposite the
Universalist church, a way which is referred to in ancient deeds,
and which in my opinion led to the landing place, and was used by
the Pilgrims in reaching or leaving their settlement by water. The
first official laying out of Leyden street was made in connection
with Water street in 1716, and is entered in the town records under
date of February 16, 1715-16 old style, or February 26, 1716 new
style. It is signed by Benjamin Warren, John Dyer, John Watson and
Abial Shurtleff, selectmen, and reads as follows: “Then laid out by
us the subscribers, Town Wayes (viz) as followeth A street Called
first street beginning att a stone sett into ye Ground att ye Corner
of Ephraim Coles smiths shop, from Thence to rainge East 21 Degrees
northerly To John Rickard’s Corner bounds at The brow of The hill, &
from thence To a stone att ye foot of the hill on the same Rainge The
sd street is: 40: ffoots in Weadth att The bounds first mentioned,
and to carrey its width till it comes to The Northerly Corner of
Capt. Dyer’s house There being a stone sett into ye Ground & from
Thence To Rainge East Two Degrees Northerly To a stone sett into the
Ground att The foot of The hill a little above Ephraim Kempton’s
house being the westerly corner bounds of the way That leads over
the Brook and from Thence Northeast: 16: Degrees Easterly 40: foots
to A stone sett into The Ground a little above John Rickard’s upper
Ware house, and from Thence To Extend Northeast: 6: Degrees Northerly
one hundred and Three foots to a stone sett into ye Ground being 16
Degrees Southeasterly 30 foots from a stone sett into ye Ground at ye
foot of the hill Neere or upon The Sootherly Corner of John Ward’s
land on ye westerly side of The Way That leads To ye New street
Thence from sd stone To Extend Northeast 5 Degrees Northerly 29 foots
To another stone sett in ye Ground in John Wards land & from Thence
To Extend North 20 Degrees Easterly To a stone sett into ye Ground
att ye North East Corner of Mr. John Watson’s cooper’s shop, and from
Thence to Extend North 7 Degrees Easterly to a stone and poast sett
into ye Ground above Thomas Dotyes Coopers shop, and from Thence to
Extend North 21 Degrees westerly to a stone and poast sett in ye
Ground above Thomas Doten’s cooper shop, and from Thence to Extend
North: 25: Degrees Westerly to a stone and stake sett into ye Ground
Within The easterly corner bound of new street said stake and stones
being West, & eleven Degrees Northerly 36 foots from the Northerly
part of A Grat Rock yt lyeth below ye Way The sd Way from ye stone
att ye foat of ye hill neere the Southerly Corner of John Ward’s
land is: 30: foot in width Till it comes to ye stake and stones at
ye Easterly Corner of ye New streete.” This laying out is especially
interesting as mentioning Plymouth Rock.

A part of the smith shop of Ephraim Cole, at the corner of which
the above laying out began, is still standing, and may be seen in
the rear part of the express office on the corner of Main street.
The corner of John Rickard’s land was at a point on the stone
wall opposite the middle of the alley next to the house of Wm.
W. Brewster. Capt. John Dyer’s house stood where the brick end
house stands, and the Ephraim Kempton house stood about thirty or
forty feet from the present street on the lot now occupied by Mr.
Blackmer’s stable. It is probable that the land in front of the house
was kept open, and that the way across the brook began at the corner
of the narrow way above mentioned just below the Dyer house, and
crossing the open space diagonally, passed east of the Kempton house
to the fording place. All through my boyhood the Kempton house was
occupied by Mrs. Wm. Drew, who married for a second husband in 1833,
Isaac Morton Sherman, the father of Leander L. Sherman, formerly
the janitor of the Central Engine house. Its removal many years ago
marked one of the changes which have occurred in Leyden street within
my recollection.

Until, perhaps twenty-five or thirty years ago, there was an ancient
footway leading from Cole’s Hill at a point nearly opposite the south
front of the house of Henry W. Barnes, next to the Universalist
church, to Leyden street, directly opposite to the way to the fording
place above mentioned. That footway doubtless ante-dated the opening
of a way between Cole’s Hill and the water, and served to enable
those who were occupying lots on North, then New Street, to make a
short cut over the hill to Leyden street, and thence to either the
boat harbor landing or across the ford to the south side of the
settlement.

The John Rickard land referred to in the laying out of Leyden street
included all the land between LeBaron’s alley on the west, Leyden
street on the south, and the footway on the east, and extended to
Middle street. It was occupied for one hundred and eighty-seven years
by a house built in 1639 by Robert Hicks, which was taken down in
1826, when the Universalist Church was erected on its site. If it
were standing today, as it stood when I was four years of age, it
would be the oldest house in New England, and invaluable as a relic
of the Pilgrims. It was reached by a path or private way leading from
Leyden street, and this way was never laid out as a public way until
1827, after the Universalist church was built. A picture of this
house may be seen in Mr. Wm. S. Russell’s Pilgrim Memorials, where in
accordance with tradition it is called the Allyne house, after Joseph
Allyne, who never owned it, but merely occupied it a short time as
a tenant. It is often the case that a passing and perhaps trifling
incident fastens on a spot or house a name, which has no rightful
claim. I remember an illustration of this, which made Hon. Isaac
L. Hedge very indignant. He was born in the house now occupied and
owned by Wm. R. Drew on Leyden street, and lived there until he was
married, the house remaining in the possession of his father until
his death in 1840, and of his mother until her death in 1849, and
of their heirs until 1854, when it was sold. For a short time after
1854, before it was sold to Mr. Drew, Zaben Olney occupied it as a
hotel. Mr. Hedge became entirely blind, and employed John O’Brien to
take his arm and walk with him about the streets. One day in walking
down Leyden street he said: “Where are we now, John?” “Right by the
old Olney house,” John replied. Alas! “how soon are we forgot.” The
names of the wharves are gone, and Jackson, Hedge, Davis, Nelson and
Carver have given way to Long, Pilgrim, Atwood, Millar and Craig, to
be christened again by succeeding owners and occupants.

So far as the bounds of Leyden street are concerned, there has been
no change in my day except the widening mentioned in a previous
chapter at its junction with Water street. The changes in houses
have been numerous. The Turner house above the old blockmaker’s
shop and Turner’s Hall, has been removed, and its site occupied by
the Electric Light Co. Nearly in front of it, a little below, near
the westerly end of the blacksmith’s shop of Southworth and Ichabod
Shaw was a public well, on which the neighborhood relied for good
drinking water. The aqueduct water delivered through wooden logs
from questionable sources, led our people to depend largely on pumps
or wells. These were scattered all over the town, either public or
private, and even to the private wells householders were permitted
free access. There were public wells at the foot of North street, and
below the bank at the foot of Middle street, and there was the town
pump at the foot of Spring hill. Besides these there were the county
well, a well between the old Lothrop house and Judge Thomas’ house
opposite the head of North street, another between John Gooding’s and
Dr. Bartlett’s houses on Main street, another in the yard of Capt.
Wm. Rogers on North street, another in the rear of Jacob Jackson’s
house on what is now Winslow street, which was known as Jacob’s well,
and there was still another near the sidewalk on Sandwich street,
opposite the Green, between the Elkanah Bartlett and Rogers houses.
The wells on North street and below Middle street were liable to
be fouled by drains, and their water was not used for drinking or
cooking. Before the introduction of South Pond water, the whalemen
and fishermen filled their water casks at a pump in the yard of John
Tribble’s paint shop on Water street. But the well in Leyden street
was the one to which I was often sent when a boy with two pails and a
hoop to get our daily supply.

There was another old house near the so-called Allyne house, which I
well remember. It stood on the bank with its front door on what is
now Carver street, nearly opposite the easterly side of the house of
Henry W. Barnes, and was reached by the way from Middle street. It
was for many years owned and occupied by Wm. Holmes, the father of
the three captains, Samuel Doten, Truman Cook and Winslow Holmes,
and after his death, by his daughter Hannah, the wife of Laban Burt.
It was taken down forty or fifty years ago. The Universalist church,
and the parsonage east of it, stand on land bought of Barnabas Hedge
in 1826, with the agreement on the part of Mr. Hedge that the bank
opposite the church, which still belongs to his heirs should never
be built on. The Universalist Society was incorporated in 1826, and
the church was dedicated December 22, in that year. The sermon on
the occasion was preached by Rev. David Pickering of Providence. On
the afternoon of the same day, Rev. James H. Bugbee was ordained
pastor, the ordaining sermon being preached by Rev. John Bisbee of
Hartford. Between the time of the organization of the church, March
10, 1822, and the ordination of Mr. Bugbee, Messina Ballou and Rev.
Mr. Morse and others, preached to the society in one of the town
halls. Mr. Bugbee was followed by Albert Case and Russell Tomlinson,
who resigned in 1867, and was followed by A. Bosserman, Alpheus
Nickerson, George L. Swift, A. H. Sweetzer and W. W. Hayward and
others remembered by my readers. The parsonage house was at one time
owned by Jeremiah Farris, and its sale by him to Roland Edwin Cotton,
unaccompanied by whittling or dickering, was somewhat characteristic
of the purchaser. Mr. Farris meeting Mr. Cotton in the street one
day was asked by him what he would sell his house for next to the
Universalist church. Mr. Farris named a price, taking care to name
one high enough to allow for a discount, and Mr. Cotton, without
taking breath, promptly said, “Too much by half, I’ll take it.”

The house next above the Universalist church, long known as the
Marcy house, reminds me of a gentleman at one time its occupant,
who for many years filled a large space in the social and official
life of Plymouth, and performed elsewhere distinguished service in
behalf of the state. Jacob H. Loud, born in Hingham, February 5,
1802, graduated at Brown University in 1822 and after studying law
with Ebenezer Gay of Hingham, was admitted to the bar at the Common
Pleas Court in Plymouth in August, 1825, and at once began practice
in our town. His first office was in the building at the corner of
Spring Hill and Summer street, which was taken down a few years ago,
from which place he moved in 1827 to No. 3 Town Square, then called
Market Square, which afterwards became the post office when Bridgham
Russell was appointed postmaster in 1832. He married May 5, 1829,
Elizabeth Loring Jones of Hingham, and occupied for a time the Marcy
house above mentioned. From there he changed his residence to the
house next below Mr. Beaman’s undertaking rooms on Middle street,
but in 1832 he bought a part of the Lothrop lot opposite the head of
North street, and built and occupied the house now owned and occupied
by Mrs. F. B. Davis. After the death of Beza Hayward, Register of
Probate of Plymouth County, which occurred June 4, 1830, he was
appointed to succeed him, and held office until 1852. In 1853, 1854
and 1855, he was chosen by the legislature state treasurer. From 1855
to 1866 he was president of the Old Colony Bank, State and National,
Director of the Old Colony Railroad from 1845 to 1850, and again
from 1869 until his death, Representative in 1862, Senator in 1863
and 1864, State Treasurer again by a vote of the people from 1865
to 1871, and actuary of the New England Trust Co. of Boston until
his retirement in 1879. In 1871 he bought the house now owned and
occupied by Father Buckley, and occupied it during the summer months
until his death, which occurred in Boston, February 2, 1880.

The next house built by James Bartlett, Jr., in 1832, has been
referred to in a previous chapter. It occupies a part of the land
given by Bridget Fuller and Samuel Fuller, the widow and son of Dr.
Samuel Fuller of the Mayflower, in 1664, to the Church of Plymouth
for the use of a minister. The easterly boundary of the land was
the middle of the alley, long known as LeBaron’s alley. The house
which up to 1832 stood on the site now occupied by the house built
by Mr. Bartlett, was built by Lazarus LeBaron, and in my boyhood was
occupied by Dr. Isaac LeBaron, the grandson of Lazarus. Land for the
alley was thrown out by Lazarus LeBaron and James Rickard, the owner
of the adjoining estate, and was laid out as a town way, September
7 and 10, 1832. At the time of the Fuller gift there was a house
standing on the lot which was once owned by Rev. John Cotton, the
pastor of the First Church, and which afterwards was displaced by the
house built by Lazarus LeBaron.

The next house immediately west of the James Bartlett house, stands
on the site of a house built by Return Waite, which when the present
house was built not many years ago, was removed to Seaside, and now
stands a tenement house on the easterly side of the road on land
belonging to the heirs of the late Barnabas Hedge.

As I have stated the land on Leyden street extending from the estate
of Wm. R. Drew to the centre of LeBaron’s alley, was given in 1664 by
Bridget Fuller, widow of Dr. Samuel Fuller of the Mayflower, and her
son Samuel, to the church in Plymouth for the use of the minister.
A parsonage was built on the easterly end of the lot, which was
finally sold to Rev. John Cotton, the pastor of the church. The house
built by Lazarus LeBaron on the site of the parsonage, which was in
turn succeeded by the house built in 1832 by James Bartlett, Jr.,
and now occupied by Wm. W. Brewster, and also the house adjoining
the Bartlett house have been referred to, leaving to be considered
of the original Fuller land only that part which is now occupied by
the house of the late Harvey W. Weston. When Rev. Chandler Robbins
was settled over the Plymouth Church in 1760, the Parish agreed to
pay him a salary of one hundred pounds, to give him the privilege of
cutting wood on the parish lot, and to build for him a parsonage. The
Weston house is the parsonage, built at that time. It was occupied by
Mr. Robbins until 1788, when he built a house on the other side of
the street, which he occupied until his death, June 30, 1799.

Rev. James Kendall, the successor of Mr. Robbins, was ordained
January 1, 1800, and occupied the parsonage until his death, which
occurred March 17, 1859, and it was sold the next year to Mr. Weston.
Of Dr. Kendall, whose pastorate extended through a period of sixty
years, I cannot forbear to speak, as his life was one of the most
important passages in the history of our town. It is difficult to
realize that more than a generation has been born, and has lived to
nearly middle age, without a knowledge of his personality and a daily
observation of his character and virtues. He was born in Sterling,
Mass., in 1769, and after graduating at Harvard in 1796, occupied the
position of tutor in Latin at Harvard until he received an invitation
to settle in Plymouth. At his ordination the sermon was preached by
Rev. Mr. French of Andover, and the other parts of the ceremony were
performed by Rev. Dr. Peter Thatcher, Rev. Dr. Tappan, Rev. Mr. Shaw
and Rev. Mr. Howland. In 1825 he received the degree of Doctor of
Divinity from Harvard, by whose government he was esteemed one of the
distinguished incumbents of the ministry. I was in my early youth
impressed by the benignant traits in his character and the purity of
his life, as it was my fortune when nine years of age to be for a few
weeks a member of his family, while my mother was passing a summer
with her father in Nova Scotia. I remember him sitting in his study
in the back west room, where if I happened to enter I was always
greeted with a kindly smile and a cheerful word; I remember him in
the front east room on a chilly day sitting by a Franklin stove, and
often in the garden, which he tended with loving and faithful care.
There was a vein of humor in his composition, which, unlike that I
have often seen repressed on the Sabbath by ministers of the olden
time, was too much the overflow of a contented and joyful spirit to
be concealed on a day to him the happiest of the week. As long as I
can remember he always carried a cane, which had descended to him
through James, his father, James, his grandfather, and Samuel, his
great-grandfather; from Thomas, son of Francis, who was born in 1649
in Woburn. This cane is now owned by his grandson, Arthur Lord of
Plymouth, and represents an ownership by seven generations of the
same family.

I remember him in the old meeting house, which was taken down in
April, 1831, officiating in black gloves with a sounding board
hanging over the pulpit, which I was in constant fear would fall on
the dear man’s head. I remember well the church itself, a large,
square building with doors on three sides, and a steeple surmounted
by a copper rooster, the like of which I have never seen since the
day when in April, 1831, while workmen pulled the steeple over, it
slipped off the spindle and took its unaided flight to the ground.
I remember the square pews with seats, which were turned up in
prayer time, and let down with a slam when the prayer was over, and
I especially remember the spokes in the pew rails which we boys
turned in their dowels and made to squeak when we thought that James
Morton, the sexton, sitting at the head of the pulpit stairs, was
either not looking or was asleep. And then there was the choir, with
Webster Seymour leading the singing, and I can see even now Simeon
Dike, father of the late Mrs. Samuel Shaw, drawing his bow across the
bass viol, which I think, with the violin and clarinet performed the
instrumental music.

Of Dr. Kendall, it may be appropriately said as was said of another:

    “Pure was his walk, peaceful was his end;
    We blessed his reverend length of days,
    And hailed him in the public ways,
    With veneration and with praise,
    Our father and our friend.”

The custom of wearing black gloves in the pulpit referred to above,
which had once been universal, was abandoned before the middle of the
last century, and I do not feel sure that Dr. Kendall wore them in
the new meeting house, built in 1831.

With the estate of William Ryder Drew, some interesting incidents
are associated beyond the memory of most of my readers. It was from
his marriage in 1789 to his death in 1840, the residence of Barnabas
Hedge, whom I remember well. He was the last man in Plymouth to wear
small clothes, in winter with boots and tassels, and in summer with
buckled shoes. I remember only two gentlemen in Boston, Nathaniel
Goddard, who lived on Summer street, and a gentleman at the south
end, whose name was Wheeler, who wore small clothes as long as Mr.
Hedge. I am glad to see some indications of a return of a fashion too
handsome and becoming to have been permitted to go out. Mr. Hedge was
one of the founders of the Plymouth Bank in 1803, a Director from
that date, and President from 1826 until his death in 1840. The house
in question remained in the possession of the Hedge family until
1854, when it was sold to Zaben Olney.

One of the most interesting features of the celebration on the first
of August, 1853, of the anniversary of the departure of the Pilgrims
from Delfthaven, was the visit of the New York Light Guard with
Dodsworth’s band to Plymouth, and their participation in the parade
of the day. As the Hedge house was then unoccupied it was made their
headquarters. The celebration took place on Monday, and the arrival
of the Light Guard, Sunday afternoon, and their march through Court
and Main and Leyden streets presented a spectacle which so far as
known, caused no protest from the spirits of the Pilgrims against
such an unusual observance of the Lord’s Day. Though I was Chief
Marshal of the celebration, I have no knowledge of the ceremonies at
the headquarters, but as the commander had a chaplain on his staff,
it is to be presumed that they were interesting and appropriate.
Before the sale of the house to Mr. Drew in 1858, Mr. Olney occupied
it for a short time as a hotel, which during the winter months when
the Samoset was closed, as was the custom in its earlier years, was
well patronized.




CHAPTER XIV.


Of the occupants of the houses not yet referred to on the south side
of Leyden street at various times within my memory, the first to be
mentioned is Robert Roberts, who built the house on the brow of the
hill, now owned by Wm. S. Robbins. Mr. Roberts was for many years
a substantial merchant, engaged in navigation and foreign trade,
and was one of the founders of the Plymouth Bank, of whose Board of
Directors he was a member from the time of its organization in 1803,
to his death in 1825. His sister Mary married John Clark, whose
daughter, Eliza Haley Clark, occupied the house in question many
years, and died December 23, 1882. I remember hearing when young a
story about the source of a part of Mr. Roberts’s wealth which may
have been, like so many stories about others, without any foundation
in fact. The story was that one of his vessels, either under command
of himself or of another, was in a French port at one period of the
French revolution and had taken on board the wealth of some refugees
who had planned to escape from the persecution of the revolutionists,
and sail for America, but that they were arrested and guillotined,
and that their property never claimed by its owners, fell into the
possession of Capt. Roberts and other owners of his vessel.

The only change within my recollection in the occupation of the next
house, which has been for many years in the possession and occupancy
of Salisbury Jackson, and his children and grandchildren, was the
conversion in 1835 of one of the rooms on the street floor by Mr.
Jackson into a store, which he opened in that year after having
occupied for some years a store in the Witherill building on the
corner of Main street and Town Square. In later years the store was
abandoned, and the building restored to its original condition. I
associate an old lady by the name of Johnson, who I think about 1830
occupied one or two rooms in the Jackson house, with a bonnet called
the Navarino bonnet, which had a great run for a time among females
everywhere, old and young. I wonder if any of my readers remember
as I do the Navarino bonnet? The battle of Navarino, which secured
Greek independence, was fought October 20, 1827, in which the Turkish
and Egyptian navies were destroyed by the combined fleets of England,
Russia and France, and so great an interest was felt at that time in
Greek affairs that some ingenious originator of fashion invented a
bonnet made of paper resembling cloth, and of the prevailing shape,
with a crown a little turned up behind, and a front, which entirely
concealed the face and chin from a side view, to which in order to
attract attention and sales he gave the name of the battle. Every
woman bought one, and every woman wore one, the streets were full of
them, and in the meeting houses they were in their glory. But alas,
they were fair weather bonnets, and like the feathers of a rooster,
wore a most bedraggled and flopping appearance when exposed to the
rain. The fashion was short lived, and went out like that of hoop
skirts, as rapidly as it came in, while the world still wonders what
became of them. If any one of my readers has one of these relics
of bygone days, I would be glad to have it to help my memory in
recalling the appearance of my sisters, when one day they reached
home in a drenching rain.

Of Capt. James Bartlett, the occupant of the next house west of the
Jackson house from 1801 to his death in 1840, and of Leander Lovell,
his son-in-law, the next occupant, by whose heirs it was sold in
1880, to recent owners, mention has been made in previous chapters.

The site of the next house, owned and occupied by Mr. Wm. H. H.
Weston, is an especially interesting one. For its early history,
which it is unnecessary to repeat, my readers are referred to page
164 of the first part of “Ancient Landmarks of Plymouth.” On that
spot James Cole kept an ordinary, for which he was licensed in 1645.
Judge Samuel Sewall refers to it in his diary under date of March 8,
1698, in which occurs the following entry: “Got to Plymouth about
noon, I lodge at Cole’s; the house was built by Governor Winslow, and
is the oldest in Plymouth.” The present house was built in 1807 by
General Nathaniel Goodwin, and was occupied by him until his death,
March 8, 1819. In 1827 it was sold by his heirs to Thomas Russell,
who made it his residence until his death, September 25, 1854.

General Goodwin was born in Plymouth in 1749, and while engaged many
years in iron manufactures, was more widely known as an officer
in the militia and military superintendent for Plymouth county
during the revolution. In the latter capacity he kept a record of
enlistments in many of the towns in the county, including Plymouth
and Kingston, which is more complete than the lists in the archives
of the Commonwealth. This record was given to me some years ago
by his grandson, the late Captain Nathaniel Goodwin, and has been
given by me to the Pilgrim Society. After the battle of Saratoga,
fought on the 7th of October, 1777, General Burgoyne and his army
taken prisoners of war by General Gates, were marched to Cambridge
and placed in barracks on Winter and Prospect hills, while Burgoyne
himself was quartered in the Borland house in that town. General
Goodwin was detailed under General Heath to command the guard having
charge of the prisoners, and the following Plymouth men were enlisted
to form a part of the guard:

  Nathaniel Barnes
  Wm. Bartlett
  Wm. Blakeley
  Wm. Cassady
  George Churchill
  Israel Clark
  James Collins
  Thomas Dogget
  Lemuel Doten
  Stephen Doten
  Thomas Ellis
  John Harlow, Jr.
  Eleazer Holmes, Jr.
  Samuel Holmes
  Daniel Howland
  Edward Morton
  Josiah Morton
  Levi Paty
  Ebenezer Rider, Jr.
  Benoni Shaw
  Nathaniel Torrey
  Benjamin Weston
  John Witherhead

General Goodwin and General Burgoyne became friends, and as a memento
of their friendship, Burgoyne gave to General Goodwin his rapier,
which was also given to me by his grandson, and is now a loan from
me in the cabinet of the Pilgrim Society. General Goodwin was like
Mr. Roberts and Mr. Hedge, an original subscriber to stock in the
Plymouth Bank in 1803, and was a Director from the date of its
organization until his death in 1819.

General Goodwin, I have always heard, was a man of fine figure and
bearing, and vain of his appearance, especially when in uniform.
His grandson, Capt. Nathaniel Goodwin, told me the following story
about him and his negro servant Pompey, a freed slave, which
illustrates the familiarity of the slaves with their old masters and
the characteristic vanity of the General. One muster day morning the
General, wearing his regimentals, said: “Pompey, how do I look?” “You
look like a lion, massa.” “Lion, Pompey; you never saw a lion.” “Yes
I have, massa; massa Davis hab got one.” “That isn’t a lion, you
fool, that is a jackass.” “I don’t care, massa, you look just like
dat er animal.”

Thomas Russell, who bought the above mentioned Goodwin house in
1827, and occupied it until his death, was a brother of Captain John
Russell, mentioned in a previous chapter as an enterprising ship
owner, and married in 1814 Mary Ann, daughter of William Goodwin, and
their children were Elizabeth, born in 1815, Lydia Cushing, 1817,
who married Hon. Wm. Whiting; Mary, who married Benjamin Marston
Watson of Plymouth; William Goodwin, 1821, Thomas, 1825, and Jane
Frances, who married Abraham Firth of Boston. Of these children Mrs.
Watson alone survives. Mr. Russell was for many years the treasurer
and manager of the Cotton Mill at Eel River, established in 1812.
After his retirement from that position, he was often the trusted
adviser in the settlement of estates, and in 1837 Mr. Barnabas
Hedge, supposing himself seriously involved in the liabilities
of the Tremont Iron Works in Wareham, in which he was largely
interested, made an assignment to his son-in-law, Charles H. Warren
and Mr. Russell for the security of his indebtedness. Mr. Hedge was,
however, under the management of his assignees extricated from his
embarrassments, and was left with a handsome fortune. In accordance
with the provisions of law then in force, Mr. Russell was chosen
by the legislature in 1842 Treasurer and Receiver General of the
Commonwealth, and again in 1844. It is worthy of mention that within
eighty-five years from the adoption of the constitution in 1780 to
1865 three citizens of Plymouth should have served as treasurer
during a period of fourteen years. These were Thomas Davis, from 1792
to 1797, Thomas Russell in 1842 and 1844, and Jacob H. Loud in 1853
and 1854, and from 1866 to 1871. If the term of Hon. Nahum Mitchell
of East Bridgewater of five years from 1822 to 1827 be added, the
county of Plymouth was represented in the treasurer’s office more
than a quarter of the time.

The various occupants of the site on which the Baptist church stands,
are deserving of notice. The house, taken down when the church was
erected in 1865, was built in 1703 by Dr. Francis LeBaron, who was a
passenger in a French vessel wrecked on Cape Cod in 1694, and settled
in Plymouth. A family tradition says that he was a Roman Catholic,
and was buried with a cross on his breast, but Mrs. James Humphrey of
New York told me that her grandmother, Elizabeth wife of Ammi Ruhama
Robbins of Norfolk, Conn., who was a granddaughter of Dr. LeBaron,
told her that the Doctor was a Huguenot. It is a singular fact that
one hundred years later in 1794 or 1795, another French vessel was
wrecked on Cape Cod, on which there was a passenger named LeBaron,
whose descendants are living in one or more of the southern states.
From Francis LeBaron the house descended to his son, Dr. Lazarus
LeBaron, who sold it in 1765 to Nathaniel Goodwin, the husband of
his daughter, Lydia. From Nathaniel Goodwin it descended to his son,
General Nathaniel Goodwin, who occupied it until, in 1807, he built
and occupied the W. H. H. Weston house. The General leased the house
to John Bartlett and William White, who occupied it as a tavern. I
have no knowledge as to who John Bartlett was, but William White came
from New Bedford, having married Fanny Gibbs of Wareham, and was
the father of Arabella White, who married the late Capt. Nathaniel
Goodwin. I have no means of knowing precisely when Bartlett and
White terminated their lease, but it is certain that in October,
1818, John H. Bradford kept a tavern in the house, as on the 9th of
that month George Cooper, clerk of the Standish Guards, notified the
members of the company to meet on the 21st at the house of John H.
Bradford. At first the tavern was called as above, “the house of John
H. Bradford,” but later it came to be called Bradford’s Tavern, and
was so called until it was sold in 1857. It was a stately mansion.
Its broad front, its spacious doorway, its broad hall, and its large
wainscotted rooms, told the story of its ancient grandeur. There the
“daughters of Lazarus” reigned as queens, and the fashion of the town
engaged in the minuet of the olden time.

John Howland Bradford, or Uncle Johnny, as he was affectionately
called, the landlord during a period of forty years, perhaps more
widely known than any landlord of his time, was born in Plymouth,
July 14, 1780, and never married. He was an interesting character,
such as only an old New England town could produce, with only an
ordinary public school education, but under the moral influences
of an enlightened Christian home, he grew into manhood with habits
of truth, industry, kindness of heart, and correct living, which
no worldly influences could weaken. No better man has within my
observation ever lived. His sphere of life was narrow, but he filled
it full. Let every man do this and the machinery of social life
will run without friction or jar. I never knew of his attendance
at any church, and I do not believe that any theological question
ever presented itself to his mind. His character, however, was such
as Christianity seeks to form, and as long as it is formed, it is
not worth while to ask whether it be the result of the lessons of
Christianity acting directly on the man, or on those under whose
ministrations his habits have been formed. When he died, December 7,
1863, we may be sure that the promise made to the pure in heart was
kept that “they shall see God.”

The hostess of Bradford’s Tavern was Mrs. Abigail (Leonard) Hollis,
wife of Henry Hollis and daughter of Thomas Leonard, of Plymouth. Mr.
Hollis came from Weymouth and married his wife in 1819. He died March
9, 1838, and his widow died September 27, 1859. Two of their children
were John Henry, a merchant in New York at the time of his death, and
our late townsman, William T. Hollis. I have no recollection of Mr.
Hollis, or his occupation, but I have no doubt that he was connected
in some capacity with the tavern. His wife was a strong minded,
vigorous woman, and was the mainstay in everything connected with
the domestic concerns of the house. Her oldest son, John Henry, was
my schoolmate in the High school, and I can testify to the care she
bestowed on his moral and intellectual instruction. The inscription
on her gravestone:

“Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die,” was not
only intended as the statement of a general truth, but also as a
recognition of its truth as specially applicable to her.

Among the guests at Bradford’s Tavern the memory of some lingers
in my mind. When I was quite young, perhaps about the year 1830, a
stranger arrived at the tavern on the evening stage from Boston, who
was destined to keep the tongue of gossip wagging for some time. He
was somewhat portly, but moderate in height, and dressed in linen
and broadcloth of immaculate neatness and fashionable in style. His
name was Surrey, but the register contained no place of residence.
Occasional visitors for a day or two were not uncommon, and excited
no remark, but when this stranger remained for a week or more with
neither acquaintance nor business to protract his stay, the gossips
began to wonder who he was, whence he came, to what nationality he
belonged, and what the purpose of his visit could be. In suitable
weather he took his morning and evening walk about the town, making
no visits, entering no store or church or public meeting, and asking
no questions concerning the town or people. From his dignified
bearing he won the name of Lord Surrey, and was never referred to
by any other name. He made occasional excursions to Boston, where
apparently he received funds, and bought new clothes. He paid his
board promptly, and his habits and demeanor were beyond criticism. At
the end of a year he left town and gossips were left to wonder where
he had gone, whether he was a refugee from abroad, or whether he
was merely an eccentric man who was floating about the world at the
dictate of a capricious will.

I remember another visitor at the tavern quite as mysterious, a man
of gentlemanly appearance, who could not speak a word of English,
and who remained six months without disclosing his nationality, and
went as he came, a stranger in a strange land. Mr. Salisbury Jackson,
whose humor led him to speak of every day incidents in a manner to
amuse his hearers, in describing a visit to the unknown, said that
he tried him in French, but found that he was not a Frenchman. He
then tried him in Spanish, but he was not a Spaniard. He then tried
him in German, but he was not a German. He then, after failing to
make him out an Italian, tried him in the original tongue and fixed
him. No efforts of available linguists could fix his nationality more
successfully than the humor of Mr. Jackson, and he went as he came,
and was for a long time remembered as the mysterious stranger.

In 1857 the tavern house was sold to Wm. Churchill, who sold it to
Wm. Finney, who resold it to Mr. Churchill, from whom it was bought
by the Baptist Society in 1862. From 1857 to the date of his death,
December 7, 1863, Mr. Bradford boarded with Jacob Howland, who
occupied chambers in the Witherell building on the corner of Main
street and Town Square.

I have spoken of Pompey, a colored servant, once a slave of General
Nathaniel Goodwin, with whom he lived in the old tavern house. He
died within my recollection, and I think he was the last of the old
slaves living in Plymouth. I remember his living with Nathaniel
Goodwin, Cashier of the Plymouth Bank, who lived in what was called
the bank house, which stood on Court street, where the Russell
building now stands. Prince, whom I also remember, was once a slave
of Dr. Wm. Thomas, and lived until his death, after the death of
Dr. Thomas, with his son, Judge Joshua Thomas, who died January 10,
1821, and afterwards with his widow, in the house now occupied as an
inn, called the Plymouth Tavern. There is no reason to doubt that
the institution of slavery was recognized, and as firmly upheld in
Plymouth as in other considerable towns in the northern states. So
far as the slave trade was concerned, though it was abolished by
an act of Congress in 1808, there is reason to believe that in the
town of Bristol, R. I., within the limits of the original Plymouth
Colony, until by a Royal Commission in 1751, that town was taken from
Massachusetts and added to Rhode Island, it was pursued until 1820.
In that year Congress declared the trade to be piracy, and Captain
Nathaniel Gordon, engaged in the trade, was in November, 1861,
convicted and executed in New York. It was the generally entertained
belief that one or more citizens of Bristol were engaged in the
trade, which led Mr. Webster to make the following denunciatory
reference to the trade in his memorable oration delivered in Plymouth
on the celebration in 1820 of the anniversary of the Landing of the
Pilgrims. “It is not fit that the land of the Pilgrims should bear
the shame longer. I hear the sound of the hammer; I see the smoke of
the furnace where manacles and fetters are still forged for human
limbs. I see the visages of those who by stealth and midnight labor
in this work of hell foul and dark, as may become the artificers of
such instruments of misery and tortures. Let that spot be purified,
or let it cease to be of New England. Let it be purified or let it
be set aside from the Christian world; let it be put out of the
circle of human sympathies and human regards, and let civilized man
henceforth have no communion with it.”

Slavery existed in Massachusetts until the adoption of its
constitution on the 15th of June, 1780. Article first of the
“declaration of the Rights of the Inhabitants of the Commonwealth”
declared as follows: “All men are born free and equal, and have
certain natural, essential and unalienable rights, among which may
be reckoned the right of enjoying and defending their lives and
liberties; that of acquiring, possessing and protecting property; in
fine, that of seeking and obtaining their safety and happiness.”

Whatever may have been the intent of the framers of the constitution
in constructing the above article, the Supreme Court of Massachusetts
decided as early as 1781 in the case of Walker vs. Jennison that
slavery was abolished in Massachusetts by the declaration of rights,
and that decision has been repeatedly confirmed by later ones. But
singularly enough, notwithstanding these decisions a slave was sold
by auction in Cambridge as late as 1793. Precisely how many slaves
there were in Plymouth when the constitution was adopted, I have no
means of knowing, but it is certain that, as elsewhere at the North
where soil and climate and public opinion were unfavorable, the
number had been for some years gradually lessening. The growth of
slavery at the south was however astonishing. It has been estimated
that at various times forty million slaves were taken from the shores
of Africa, and at the first census in 1790, there were 697,897 slaves
in the United States. This number increased to 893,041 in 1800, to
1,191,369 in 1810, to 1,538,022 in 1820, to 2,009,043 in 1830, to
2,487,455 in 1840, to 3,204,313 in 1850, and to 3,953,760 in 1860.

I have seen an assessor’s record for the year 1740, which states that
in that year there were thirty-two slaves in Plymouth between the
ages of twelve and fifty, from which it may be fair to assume that
there were at least fifty of all ages. The following were the owners
in the above year:

Robert Brown, one; Samuel Bartlett, one; Timothy Trent, one; James
Hovey, one; Hannah Jackson, one; Samuel Kempton, one; Isaac Lothrop,
four; Thomas Jackson, two; Lazarus LeBaron, two; John Murdock, one;
Thomas Murdock, one; Job Morton, one; Ebenezer Spooner, one; Haviland
Torrey, one; David Turner, one; James Warren, one; John Watson, one;
James Warren, Jr., one; Rebecca Witherell, one; Seth Barnes, one;
John Bartlett, one; Stephen Churchill, one; Wm. Clark, one; Nathaniel
Foster, two; Sarah Little, one; Joseph Bartlett, one.

The following slaves are mentioned in the town records at various
dates:

Cæsar, Hester, Eunice, Philip and Esther, slaves of Edward Winslow
in 1768; Cato and Jesse, slaves of John Foster in 1731; Britain,
slave of John Winslow in 1762; Cuffee, slave of Isaac Lothrop in
1768; Nanny, slave of Samuel Bartlett in 1738; Hannah, slave of James
Hovey in 1762; Cuffee, slave of George Watson in 1768; Dick, slave of
Nathaniel Thomas in 1731; Phebe, slave of Haviland Torrey in 1731;
Dolphin, slave of Nathaniel Thomas in 1731; Flora, slave of Priscilla
Watson in 1731; Eseck, slave of George Watson in 1757; Rose, slave of
William Clark in 1757; Prince, slave of Wm. Thomas in 1771; Plymouth,
slave of Thomas Davis in 1753; Nannie, slave of Deacon Foster in
1741; Jane, slave of Thomas Jackson in 1760; Jack, slave of Thomas
Holmes in 1739; Patience, slave of Barnabas Churchill in 1739; Pero
and Hannah, slaves of John Murdock in 1756; Quamony, slave of Josiah
Cotton in 1732; Kate, slave of John Murdock in 1732; Quash, slave
of Lazarus LeBaron in 1756; Phillis, slave of Theophilus Cotton in
1751; Silas, slave of Daniel Diman in 1772; Venus, slave of Elizabeth
Edwards in 1772; Pompey, slave of Nathaniel Goodwin in 1775; Cæsar,
slave of Joshua Thomas in 1779; Venus, slave of Elizabeth Stephens in
1772; Quba, slave of Barnabas Hedge in 1775; Plato, slave of unknown
in 1779; Ebed Melick, slave of Madame Thatcher of Middleboro.

Besides Pompey and Prince, Quamony Quash, an old slave, commonly
called Quam, lived within my remembrance, and died April 18, 1833.
Most of the slaves emancipated by the constitution, accepted their
freedom, and so far as I know, only Pompey and Prince continued
as servants of their old masters. A few of them squatted on land
belonging to the town of Plymouth, which on that account took the
name of New Guinea. Among these were Quamony, Prince, Plato and Cato,
but it is probable that Prince divided his time between his home at
New Guinea and the house of his old master, where I remember him a
faithful servant of the widow of Judge Joshua Thomas.

It is not improbable that Plymouth was associated with the first
claim made on a citizen of Massachusetts for the restoration of a
slave to his master. Information concerning it I found among my
grandfather’s papers. In 1808 the brig Thomas, Solomon Davie master,
at some port in Delaware, received on board a slave who had deserted
from his master, David M. McIlvaine, and until 1812 remained in my
grandfather’s service, receiving wages as a hired man. In 1812 Mr.
McIlvaine found the slave on board the brig in Baltimore, and a claim
for his restoration being made, he was given up. In the meantime the
slave who called himself George Thomson, bought a small house on
the brow of Cole’s Hill, and in a settlement of a suit to recover
wages, which my grandfather had paid to Thomson, Mr. McIlvaine,
in consideration of the money paid, conveyed to my grandfather
the house, and the following articles of personal property, which
were in the keeping of a colored woman, named Violet Phillips, and
were the property of Thompson—a blue cloth coat, fine; a black
cloth coat, fine; one pair of ribbed velvet pantaloons; one black
bombazet trousers; one white shirt; one white waistcoat; one black
bombazet waistcoat; one black silk waistcoat; three yellow marseilles
waistcoats; one pair white cotton stockings; two checked shirts; one
new fur hat; one chest, and one trunk in which were the title papers
to his house, and one silver watch.

Of many stories about these old slaves I have room for only one. When
the use of biers, instead of hearses was universal, occasionally two
of these freedmen would be hired as bearers. On one occasion, when
Quamony and Plato were employed, they had heard that gloves were
given to the bearers, and just as the procession was about to start,
Quamony said to Plato, “Hab you hab’m glub?” “No,” said Plato, “I no
hab’m no glub.” “Nor I hab’m glub nudder,” said Quamony, “We no bare
widout glub, let the man in the box carry hisself.”




CHAPTER XV.


The house adjoining the Baptist church, now occupied by the Custom
House, recalls next to the house on Cole’s Hill, in which I was born,
the pleasantest associations, and the dearest memories. In that
building my grandfather William Davis, born July 15, 1758, lived from
1781, the year of his marriage, until January 5, 1826, the date of
his death. He was the son of Thos. Davis, and one of a family of one
daughter and six sons, Sarah, Thomas, William, John, Samuel, Isaac
P. and Wendell. Sarah, born June 29, 1754, married LeBaron Bradford
of Bristol, son of William Bradford, United States senator from the
state of Rhode Island.

Thomas Davis, born June 26, 1756, was a representative from Plymouth,
senator from Plymouth County, senator from Suffolk County, treasurer
and receiver general of the Commonwealth from 1792 to 1797, and
president of the Boston Marine Insurance Company from 1799 until his
death, January 21, 1805. I have on my walls the barometer which hung
in the insurance office at the time of his death.

John Davis, born in Plymouth, January 25, 1761, graduated at Harvard
in 1781, and entered the legal profession. He was the youngest member
of the convention on the adoption of the state constitution, and in
1796 was appointed by Washington comptroller of the United States
Treasury. In 1801 he was appointed by John Adams, Judge of the United
States Court for the district of Massachusetts, and continued on the
bench forty years. He was treasurer of Harvard College from 1810
to 1827, a Fellow of Harvard from 1803 to 1810, and President of
the Massachusetts Historical Society from 1818 to 1843. He died in
Boston, January 14, 1847.

Samuel Davis, born March 5, 1765, was a well known antiquarian, a
learned linguist, and a recognized authority on questions relating
to Indian dialects. He was a member of the Massachusetts Historical
Society, recipient of an honorary degree from Harvard in 1819, and
died in Plymouth, July 10, 1829. He is worthily commemorated by the
following inscription on his gravestone on Burial hill:

    “From life on earth our pensive friend retires,
    His dust commingling with the Pilgrim sires;
    In thoughtful walks their every path he traced,
    Their toils, their tombs his faithful page embraced,
    Peaceful and pure and innocent as they,
    With them to rise to everlasting day.”

Isaac P. Davis, born October 7, 1771, was for many years an extensive
manufacturer in Boston, owning a rope walk on the mill dam, now
Beacon street, and perhaps was more widely known socially in Boston
than any man of his time. He was a friend of artists, and a patron of
art, whose judgment and taste were freely consulted by purchasers.
Stuart, the portrait painter, was his intimate friend, and the horse
in the Faneuil Hall picture of Washington, is a portrait of a horse
owned by Mr. Davis. After the completion of the picture he presented
the study from which it was painted, to Mr. Davis, a picture about 20
by 24 inches, which after the death of Mrs. Davis was sold by Josiah
Quincy, and myself, her executors, to Ignatius Sargent, for three
thousand dollars. The friendship between Mr. Davis and Mr. Webster
may be judged by the following affectionate dedication to him of the
second volume of Mr. Webster’s works, published in 1851.

  My dear Sir:

  “A warm, private friendship has existed between us for more than
  half our lives interrupted by no untoward occurrence, and never for
  a minute cooling into indifference. Of this friendship, the source
  of so much happiness to me, I wish to leave, if not an enduring
  memorial, at least an affectionate and grateful acknowledgment. I
  dedicate this volume of my speeches to you.

  DANIEL WEBSTER.”

Wendell Davis, the youngest brother of my grandfather, born February
13, 1776, graduated at Harvard in 1796, and was clerk of the
Massachusetts senate from 1802 to 1805. He studied law with his
brother John, and settled in Sandwich. He served by appointment of
the Governor as sheriff of Barnstable county, and died, Dec. 30,
1830. He was the father of Hon. George T. Davis of Greenfield, whom
Thackery declared the most brilliant conversationalist he had ever
met.

My grandfather, William Davis, born July 15, 1758, was trained in
the business of his father, Thomas Davis, who was largely engaged in
navigation and foreign trade, and with whom he became associated.
After the death of his father, March 7, 1785, he continued the
business of the firm of Thomas and William Davis with marked success
until his death. Notwithstanding the depressing effects of the
embargo, and the war of 1812, from which many suffered, I have been
unable to discover in his files of business letters any indications
of serious injury to his vessels or his trade. My father, William
Davis, who died March 22, 1824, at the age of forty-one, was for some
years associated with his father in business. My grandfather was
representative and member of the executive council, and twenty-five
years a member of the board of selectmen. It is perhaps worthy of
mention that the services of members of four generations of my family
as selectmen, cover a period of fifty-two years. Mr. Davis was also
one of the founders of the Plymouth Bank, and its President from 1805
until his death, and one of the founders of the Pilgrim Society, and
its first Vice-president.

Before leaving my grandfather’s family I trust that I may be excused
for referring to his daughter Betsey, or Elizabeth, as she was called
late in life. She was born in the house under discussion, October
28, 1803, and until thirteen years of age attended private schools
in Plymouth. After that time for three years, until she was sixteen,
she attended the school of Miss Elizabeth Cushing, in the family of
Deacon Wm. Cushing of Hingham. Miss Cushing’s school was probably not
surpassed by any ladies’ school in the country, and there a solid
foundation was laid, which served my aunt so well as the wife of
Mr. Bancroft, during his services as minister at London and Berlin.
History, geography and public affairs were her special subjects of
study, and while in London it was said by Englishmen, that she was
so familiar with English politics as to be able to discuss them,
and hold her own with the leading statesmen of the Kingdom. To show
the extent of her early reading, when a girl, or a young woman, she
listened one Sunday to a sermon preached in the Plymouth pulpit by a
minister of a Plymouth County town exchanging with Dr. Kendall, which
was much admired. It seemed to her that she had read it somewhere,
and on going home, succeeded in finding it in a volume of sermons
by Rev. Newcome Cappe, an English clergyman, who became pastor of
a dissenting congregation in York and served from 1756 to near the
end of the century. After looking the sermon over and verifying her
suspicions of a wholesale plagiarism, she laid the book down on
the centre table with the title in plain sight. In the evening the
clergyman called at the house, and during his visit, much to the
embarrassment of the hostess, and doubtless to his own bewilderment,
sat with the book at his elbow, and the title staring him in the
face. I prefer not to mention his name, but my older readers may
identify him when I say that invariably when he preached in Plymouth,
as he often did, he selected for one of his hymns that from Peale
Dabney’s collection, with the familiar verse:

    “Mark the soft falling snow,
      And the diffusive rain;
    To heaven from whence it fell,
    It turns not back again;
    But waters earth through every pore,
    And calls forth all her secret store.”

She married in 1825, Alexander Bliss, law partner of Daniel Webster,
who died July 15, 1827, and in 1838, married George Bancroft, the
historian, who found in her efficient aid in the performance of his
duties as secretary of the Navy, under President Polk, as minister to
England from 1846 to 1849, and later as minister to Berlin.

It was my fortune to be in London in the month of February, 1847,
during her residence there, and to receive from her and Mr. Bancroft
many acts of kindness. It was during the Irish famine, and a benefit
was planned to be held at Drury Lane Theatre, to add to the Irish
charitable fund. There was no public sale of tickets, but a committee
took the house from parquette to ceiling, and sent tickets for whole
boxes to such members of the nobility as were available, and to the
diplomatic corps, with prices affixed, which of course were taken
regardless of cost in the nature of subscriptions, and tickets for
the parquette to such single persons as they thought expedient. Mr.
Bancroft’s box containing four chairs, was occupied by himself and
Mrs. Bancroft, Henry H. Milman, then distinguished as an historian,
poet and dramatic writer, and Professor of poetry at Oxford, but
later known as Dean of St. Paul’s, and myself. In the dramatic world
Mr. Milman was known as the author of the tragedy of Fazio, which
I have seen played at the old Tremont theatre by Forrest and the
elder Booth. The royal box, directly opposite in the same row, was
occupied by Queen Victoria, Prince Albert, and the Duke of Cambridge.
In the box next to the royal box were the Duke of Wellington and
the Marchioness of Douro, while others whom I remember in other
boxes were the Duke of Devonshire, the Earl of Westminster, the Duke
of Norfolk, Hon. Mrs. Norton, Sir Robert Peel, Lord John Russell,
Lord Lyndhurst, Macaulay, Hume, and Lord George Bentinck. I was
undoubtedly the only American in the house, and probably the only one
in the audience whom the society reporter of the _Times_ could not
call by name.

At a dinner at Mr. Bancroft’s, I had an opportunity of meeting Thomas
Carlyle, and I was astonished at his bitter denunciation of men and
events, and his almost brutal speech. While the Irish question was
under discussion, Duncan C. Pell of New York, one of the guests,
asked him what he would do with the Irish, and bringing his hand down
roughly on the table he growled out, “I would shoot every mother’s
son of them.” I could not help contrasting his coarseness with the
sweet and gentle spirit of Ralph Waldo Emerson, his friend on our
side of the ocean.

Through the kindness of Mr. Bancroft I had an opportunity of seeing
most of the above named statesmen in their seats in Parliament during
a discussion on the corn laws, with the addition of Daniel O’Connell,
who upon the whole, I think, was the most striking looking man I saw
in England. During the discussion to which I have referred, Lord
George Bentinck, who was well known for his fondness for horses, and
the race course, made a speech which placed him on the side of the
protectionists against Sir Robert Peel, whom he had before ardently
supported. Sir Robert in a reply full of sharp invective said,
“It is far from my intention to charge the honorable member with
inconsistency, when he is universally known as a man of stable mind.”

After the death of my grandfather in 1826 my grandmother continued
to occupy the family mansion until 1830, when she removed to
Boston, where she died, April 1, 1847. For a year or more after her
departure, the house was occupied by her son, Nathaniel Morton Davis,
while his house on Court street, now owned by the Old Colony Club,
was undergoing alterations and repairs. In 1832 it was sold to Wm.
Morton Jackson, who moved into it from his former residence in North
street on the corner of Rope Walk lane, where the house of Isaac M.
Jackson now stands. Mr. Jackson fitted the front west room for a
store, and removed his business in dry goods from the building on the
corner of Summer street and Spring Hill, which was taken down about
1890. In 1851 Mr. Jackson, who had been collector of the port from
1845 to 1849, sold the estate to Mrs. Sarah Plympton, and removed to
Boston, where he engaged in the wholesale grocery business on State
street, nearly opposite Merchants’ Row. During its ownership by Mrs.
Plympton, it was occupied as a boarding house at various times by
Ephraim Spooner, Mrs. Wm. H. Spear and Mrs. Ephraim T. Paty, and
was sold in 1878 by her executor to George F. Weston, Charles O.
Churchill and Samuel Harlow, with whose ownership and the erection of
the Rink in 1884 my readers are familiar.

As long ago as I can remember, the next estate on the west, on which
the store of W. H. H. Weston stands, was occupied by a building in
the lower story of which Zaben Olney and Jas. E. Leonard kept a
flour and grain store, established by them in 1827, and in the upper
story of which the Custom House was located. In 1831 Harrison Gray
Otis Ellis, succeeded Olney and Leonard in the store, but in 1832
gave up business, and the building was sold to the Old Colony Bank,
then recently organized. The Custom House continued to occupy the
second story until 1845, when Gustavus Gilbert occupied it for a time
as a law office. In 1846 Steward and Alderman, who had bought the
building of the Bank in 1842, sold it to Wm. Rider Drew, who moved
the building back, and added a new front, as the building stands at
the present time.

In 1845 Custom House was located in a room on the north side of the
house at the corner of North and Main streets, where it remained
through the administrations of Mr. Jackson, Thomas Hedge and Edward
P. Little, until 1857.

James Easdell Leonard, the partner of Zaben Olney, was a Plymouth
man, the son of Nathaniel Warren Leonard, and married Abby, daughter
of John Bishop, and step daughter of Ezra Finney, and lived for
a time in the southerly half of the double house, recently owned
and occupied by the late George E. Morton. Zaben Olney came from
Rhode Island, and what his occupation was before he entered into
partnership with Mr. Leonard, is not within my remembrance. He
married in 1816, Rebecca Morton, and in 1862, Olive P. Wolcott. For
some years after 1837, he kept the Old Colony House in Court Square,
and for several years after 1854, a hotel in the old Barnabas Hedge
house on Leyden street, now owned and occupied by Wm. Rider Drew.

Harrison Gray Otis Ellis, who succeeded Olney and Leonard, came to
Plymouth, from Wareham, but was in business here not more than a
year, during which time he married Margaret D., daughter of Jeremiah
Holbrook. He removed to Sandwich, where I think he kept for a number
of years a dry goods and clothing store. Steward and Alderman, who
owned the building from 1842 to 1846, and Alderman and Gooding kept
during that time dry goods stores in it.

Most of my readers will remember that in 1883 the corner of Market
and Leyden streets was cut off by the county commissioners. At that
time the old building on the corner was moved down Market street,
and the present brick building put up on the new line of the street.
As long ago as I can remember, in 1829, the old house was kept as
a hotel by Wm. Randall. Built by William Shurtleff in 1689, it had
twice before been used as a hotel, once in 1713 by Job Cushman, and
again in 1732 by Consider Howland. In 1831 Mr. Randall occupied a
part of the house as an auction room, and in 1832 he established
with Lucius Doolittle a line of stages to Boston, which preceded the
famous line established by George Drew. The stage office was in the
corner room, and the stable was on the corner of School street and
Town Square. In 1835 James C. Valentine had a harness shop on the
corner, and later was succeeded by Martin Myers and Wm. Hall Jackson
in the same business. Chandler Holmes and Lysander Dunham occupied
the store until the building was moved. After William Randall, the
residential part was occupied, at various times by Dr. Andrew Mackie,
Sylvanus Bramhall, Wm. Rider Drew, James Thurber, David Drew, Isaac
B. Rich and Mrs. M. J. Lincoln, the author of the Boston Cook Book.
Wm. Hall Jackson, above mentioned, died February 3, 1869.

The occupants of the buildings on Market street, and the changes in
the line of the street, which have been made within my recollection,
come next in order. There was no change in the boundaries after 1715
until December 30, 1873, when the street was widened on the easterly
side from the present bake house south. It was again widened November
5, 1883, by cutting off the Leyden street corner. Again on the first
of January, 1890, it was widened on the westerly side of Spring Hill
by the removal of the building there situated. At the time the Leyden
street corner was cut off, the building next to the corner was taken
down, and the corner building moved into its place. A new brick
building was put on the corner with the history of which my readers
are familiar. The house now standing next to the brick one has
already been described as the house on the corner. As long ago as I
remember the house which stood next to the corner, and was taken down
in 1883, was built by Benjamin Bramhall, and was called the green
store. In 1827 it was occupied at times by William Z. Ripley, who
kept a dry goods store, Rufus Robbins, who kept what was called the
Old Colony bookstore, Benjamin Hathaway, who kept a harness store,
and Sylvanus Bramhall, silversmith. In 1833 it was occupied by James
G. Gleason barber, in 1851, by James Kendrick, and later, by George
A. Hathaway, bookseller, and Benjamin Churchill.

The next building was occupied in my boyhood by Deacon Nathan Reed,
who had at an earlier date kept a store in the next building on the
south. He owned a barn in School street, which was burned in January,
1835, and I remember that the only house taking fire from flying
embers was his own dwelling on Market street. He died, January 12,
1842, and in 1856 his widow sold the house to Barnabas H. Holmes,
who converted its lower rooms into a store, and occupied it for a
tailor’s shop. It was later occupied by Benjamin Cooper Finney, as a
store, and in 1883 was removed to the rear of the Brewster building
on Leyden street, where it has since been used as a dwelling house
with its old front room restored.

The next building was long known as the Shurtleff tavern and, before
the revolution, was partially occupied by General Peleg Wadsworth
for a private school. General Wadsworth’s daughter Zilpah married
Stephen Longfellow, the grandfather of the poet. As long ago as I
can remember its upper story was occupied by Robert Dunham, who
owned a large stable in the rear, the entrance to which was through
the yard on the south of the building in question. Mr. Dunham was
connected with stage lines to Boston and Taunton in connection with
George Drew, and died in 1833. He had three daughters, one of whom,
Mary Ann, married Thomas Long, second cousin of Gov. John D. Long,
and kept a milliner’s store on Summer street in the house which was
afterwards occupied by the late Benjamin Hathaway.

The lower part of the Dunham building was divided into two stores.
The northerly one was a candy store, kept by two ladies, who were
known only as Nancy and Eliza. I wish to embalm their memories in
gratitude for the satisfaction my youthful taste often received at
their hands. They were, Nancy, a maiden lady, daughter of James and
Bethiah (Dunham) Paulding, and Eliza (Rogers) Straffin, wife of
George Straffin. They were succeeded by Stephen Rogers, who carried
on the same business, and died, May 18, 1868. The other store was
occupied by Lazarus Symmes, who had succeeded Nathan Reed, and who
died, Dec. 25, 1851. After the death of Robert Dunham, the upper part
was occupied by Daniel Deacon, who married, Mary, daughter of Thomas
Torrance, and died March 13, 1842. The building in question was taken
down, and the present building, recently owned by the estate of Zaben
Olney, was erected on the northerly part of the lot, and on the
southerly part the present bake house was erected by Samuel Talbot
and George Churchill, bakers.

In my youth a building standing on the south side of the entrance to
Dunham’s stable, was owned by Antipas Brigham, who occupied it as a
dwelling house and store. Mr. Brigham died, August 6, 1832, and was
succeeded in the occupancy of the store by William Barnes in 1832,
and later by Stephen Lucas, Ephraim Bartlett, and Wm. Henry Bartlett.
In 1827 Harvey Shaw, accountant, occupied the upper part for a time,
and in 1845 Alvah C. Page occupied it for a writing school. The
building in question was partially burned about 1870, and taken
down, and in 1876 a building which had been occupied by Wm. Bishop
and others, on the Odd Fellows’ lot on Main street, was moved to its
site.

This last building, after its removal was occupied for a time by
Thomas N. Eldridge as a dry goods store.

The next building has had its front altered into a store, but in
other respects it remains as it was in my youth, when owned and
occupied as a dwelling house by John Macomber. In 1874 it came into
the possession of Josiah A. Robbins, and the store now standing
on its south side was moved from the present site of the store of
Christopher T. Harris.

The next house built in 1832 by Capt. Isaac Bartlett, came into the
possession of John B. Atwood in 1855, who fitted up a store on its
northerly side, and occupied the remainder as a dwelling. Capt. Isaac
Bartlett was a shipmaster for many years, and made many voyages in
the Havana trade between that port and Plymouth, in the brig Hannah,
owned by Barnabas Hedge. I have distinct and agreeable memories of
his arrivals with loads of molasses, some of which I licked from
sticks introduced into hospitable bung holes, without money and
without price. Captain Bartlett died, May 3, 1845. By his second
wife, Rebecca, daughter of Caleb Bartlett, he had a son, Robert,
born in 1817, and a daughter, Rebecca, born in 1819, both remarkable
for minds capable of unlimited development and cultivation. Robert
Bartlett, of whom I wish particularly to speak, was fitted for
college in Plymouth by George Washington Hosmer and Addison Brown,
both graduates of Harvard in the class of 1826; and graduated in
1836. He was tutor in Latin at Harvard from 1839 to 1843, when his
early death destroyed the promise of a brilliant career. Aside from
being a fellow townsman, I had an opportunity afforded by being a
fellow boarder with him two years in Cambridge, of estimating his
character and learning. I do not feel that I am violating any rules
of propriety in speaking of a passage in his career, which gave me
as a young man my first insight into the romances of life. He became
engaged to my cousin, Elizabeth Crowell White, a daughter of Capt.
Gideon Consider White, a lady of about his own age, and as remarkable
as he in literary culture. After the death of her father and mother
she was a member of my mother’s family until her death. In 1842, on
a visit to relatives in Nova Scotia, she broke off her engagement
with Mr. Bartlett, and soon after contracted a new engagement with an
English gentleman. The blow to Mr. Bartlett was a severe one, and I
remember well the visit which he made to our house on the afternoon
of the day he received his letter of dismissal. After her return
from Nova Scotia I was not long in discovering that her heart was
still in the possession of her former lover, though she endeavored
to conceal the fact. At this time an inherited tendency to a disease
of the lungs began to show itself, both in her and in Mr. Bartlett,
and in both cases, consumption rapidly performed its fatal work.
She was soon confined permanently to the house, and he was obliged
to abandon his college work, and return home to become like her a
prisoner in his chamber and bed. He was brought from Boston in the
steamboat, then running, and she, knowing that he was coming, sat by
the chamber window on the north side of our house on Cole’s Hill,
evidently anxious to catch a glimpse of one whom she had mistakenly
cast off, but whom she still loved with all her heart. I remember
well the tears she shed as he was carried up the street, and she saw
him for the last time. Both failed rapidly. He died at his home,
September 15, 1843, and she on the 7th of the next month, and both
are buried in Vine Hills cemetery, united at least in spirit, where
“they neither marry nor are given in marriage.”

It is not worth while to consider the occupancy of the remaining
estates between the Isaac Bartlett house and the brook. It will be
sufficient to say that the first building next to the Bartlett House
was at one time occupied by Oliver Keyes, and again by Martin Myers,
who kept a harness store on the corner of Leyden street. Two stores
have been erected in front of the building which are occupied by
C. T. Harris & Son, and by the Co-operative store. In 1828 a man
named Joseph D. Jones, kept a tinman’s shop on Market street, but
its precise location I cannot define. He advertised bulbous roots
for sale, and we boys, always ready to adopt nicknames, called him
bulbous Jones. He deserved a better name, for he was one of the best
of men, conscientious in all his dealings, and a valuable citizen. At
a later date he moved to a one story building on Main street, where
Leyden Hall building now stands, after Dr. Isaac LeBaron, apothecary,
had moved from it to the corner of North street. Rev. Adiel Harvey,
pastor of the Baptist Society from 1845 to 1855, and superintendent
of public schools from 1853 to 1859, married his daughter. About
forty years after he left Plymouth I met him one day in Boston, and
instantly recognizing him, called him by name, and had a pleasant
conversation with him. Of course he failed to recognize me, but he
expressed great pleasure at meeting some one from Plymouth, who could
tell him about the doings in the old town. Twelve or fifteen years
ago I was advertised to deliver an address before the Young Men’s
Christian Union, and the old man considerably over ninety years of
age, seeing the advertisement, came escorted by his daughter to hear
me. He died not many years ago at the Old Men’s Home, on Springfield
street, where he had been for some time an inmate, nearly if not
quite, a centenarian.




CHAPTER XVI.


On the opposite side of Spring Hill there was until 1890 a building
with a front on Summer street, but there was a tenement on its
easterly end which must be considered in connection with Market
street. This tenement in my youth was occupied by Clement Bates, a
native of Hanover, who came to Plymouth and married Irene Sanger,
daughter of Thomas Burgess, the keeper of the Plymouth lighthouse,
who, because he always wore a red thrum cap, was called Red Cap
Burgess. He married in 1824 Betsey Burgess, a sister of his first
wife. He was a caulker, and graver by trade, and in 1831 was chosen
sexton by the town, whose duty it was to conduct funerals, take
care of the town house, and ring the town bell at such hours,
morning, noon and night, as were specified by the town. After his
relinquishment of the management of funerals, which had been taken
up by private undertakers, he told me that he had buried thirty-two
hundred and fifty persons. He performed the other duties of his
office until his death, July 13, 1885. It is an interesting fact
that after so long a period of business dealings with the material
bodies of the dead he became a confirmed believer in the doctrines of
Spiritualism.

In my early youth a wooden building standing on the north corner
of Market and Summer streets, was occupied as a store by Bridgham
Russell, until he was appointed postmaster in 1832. Mr. Russell was
the son of Jonathan and Rebecca (Turner) Russell of Barnstable, and
was born in 1793. He married in 1822 Betsey, daughter of Jeremiah
Farris of Barnstable, and died March 29, 1840. He was the second
Captain of the Standish Guards, succeeding Captain Coomer Weston.
The store which Mr. Russell had occupied, was taken down in 1832,
and replaced by the present brick building, which was occupied by
Alexander G. Nye, and for many years by Samuel and Thomas Branch
Sherman. Samuel Sherman was Town Treasurer from 1835 to 1856,
serving one year after I entered, for the first time, the office of
selectman, and died October 20, 1857.

The next building was occupied as long ago as I can remember by
Osmore Jenkins, who kept a jeweller’s store as early as 1830, and
after leaving Plymouth became distinguished in his profession. He was
born in Mt. Vernon, N. H., September 4, 1815, and died in Melrose,
Mass., December 19, 1904. Mr. Jenkins was succeeded by Wm. Morey,
who occupied the store many years in making and selling boots and
shoes. In those days, especially in winter, it was the universal
custom to wear boots, the common close legged boots, in contra
distinction to the top boots worn with small clothes. In 1831, when
I was nine years old, Mr. Morey made my first pair, and if school
hours had not interfered I think I should have watched every stitch
and peg in their construction. These boots, now little worn, were
first introduced into the peninsular army by the Duke of Wellington,
and are to this day in England called Wellingtons. Why Congress
boots, which have largely taken their place, should be so called,
is somewhat strange, as similar laced boots have been for many
generations worn in Ireland under the name of high-lows and brogans.

Wm. Morey had seven sons, William, born in 1813, John Edwards, 1815,
Thos., 1817, Cornelius, 1820, Charles, 1825, Edwin, 1827, and Henry,
1833. Of these Edwin lives in Boston, a successful and well known
merchant; Thomas was in 1899 the head of a thriving printing house
in Greenfield, and of John Edwards I know nothing, while William,
Charles and Henry have been dead some years, and Cornelius died in
infancy.

The building extending from the Morey building to High street, was
in my youth divided into two tenements. The southerly part was owned
and occupied by Samuel Talbot, who bought it in 1826. Mr. Talbot,
son of George Talbot of Milton, was born in that town in 1791, and
came to Plymouth about 1820. In 1825 he formed a partnership with
John Calderwood Holmes in the bakery business in the building in
Summer street now occupied by the Misses Rich. Mr. Holmes died May
17, 1826, and Mr. Talbot became associated with George Churchill
in the business. I have often seen the room, now a parlor, full of
sea biscuit, waiting to be packed in casks and placed on board the
whalemen. I remember, too, the two wheeled green baker’s cart with
America Rogers driving, and the round, warm biscuit which he left at
our house nearly every morning, the size and color of which varied
with the price and quality of flour. Mr. Churchill was a man of
humor, and in speaking one day of the readiness of Plymouth people
to catch at new ideas he said, “Yes, Plymouth people will swallow
anything. I know that by experience, for I have stuffed them with
poor bread a good many years.” Nevertheless, those warm biscuits were
good, but America Rogers’ buns and election cakes were better. Mr.
Talbot died September 28, 1883. The northerly part of the building
was owned and occupied in my boyhood by John Kempton, a caulker and
graver by trade, as a dwelling house and store.

The building on the northerly corner of High street, recently owned
by Chas. T. Holmes, was in 1832 the property and home of Samuel
Robbins, and later of his son-in-law Robert Cowen. Until June 25,
1870, its southerly end extended about eight feet south of the
general line of High street, but on that date the projection was
taken by the town and the street line straightened. This projection
was occupied in 1831, and later by Albert Leach as a shoemaker’s
shop, and still later by Eleazer H. Barnes as a candy shop. Outside
of the northerly end of the building, was a covered stairway and
passage leading to a store in the rear of the main building in which
Mr. Robbins kept a store until his death, which occurred July 27,
1838, at the age of eighty-six. It must have been about 1830 that he
dislocated his thigh. At that time the means of reducing dislocations
were crude, and I remember hearing in the street the terrible groans
of the old gentleman while under the hands of the Boston surgeon, who
had been sent for to manage the case.

The next building, which belongs to the estate of the late Charles
T. Holmes, was occupied as long ago as I can remember on the front
by Wm. Brown for the post office on the street floor, while he held
the office of postmaster from 1822 to 1832, after which it was
occupied by Edward Hathaway for a harness store, and finally by
Amasa and Charles T. Holmes. The cellar under the post office was
occupied at various times by Henry Flanders, who died May 8, 1835,
and later, by James Barnes and others as an oyster shop. In 1829 H.
H. Rolfe taught a private school in the room over the post office,
and in 1832, Cephas Geovani Thompson, a portrait painter, and native
of Middleboro, occupied for a time the same room where he painted
portraits of Rev. Dr. Kendall, Capt. Nathaniel Russell and my mother.
His son of the same name, was a highly esteemed portrait painter in
Boston many years. The Old Colony Hall, a part of the estate in the
rear of the main building, was through my youth occupied for various
purposes. The Universalist Society after its formation, held services
there from 1822 to 1826, when their church was built on Carver
street. In 1833 Hiram Fuller taught a private school in the Hall, and
many times in my boyhood I attended lectures and exhibitions there,
among which were those of Harrington, the ventriloquist. At a later
period the hall and the upper part of the main building were occupied
by Stephen P. and Joseph P. Brown for a furniture shop and show room.
William Brown, above mentioned, died May 9, 1845.

In speaking of Main street in an early chapter I referred to the
physical changes which it had undergone within my memory. I propose
now to say something about the occupants of its houses. As far back
as I can remember the building on the corner of Main and Leyden
streets contained a store in the lower story on Main street, a large
room or hall on the corner over the store, and a tenement with an
entrance on Leyden street. The store was occupied as early as 1825
as a hardware store by James and Ephraim Spooner, who dissolved
partnership in 1832, Ephraim continuing in the business. In 1839
John Washburn and William Rider Drew were established in the store
in the same business. In 1846 Messrs. Washburn and Drew separated,
the former taking a store on the west side of the street, and the
latter establishing himself as has been stated in the building on
Leyden street, which had been occupied by Steward and Alderman, and
Alderman and Gooding. The store after Washburn & Drew left it was
divided into two and the corner one was occupied at various times by
Benjamin Swift in the watch and clock business, and Edward W. Atwood.
The other was occupied by Edward Hathaway and Edward Bartlett,
Reuben Peterson and Rich and Weston’s express. At a later time both
stores were occupied by Weston’s express succeeded by their present
occupant, the New York and Boston Despatch Express.

It is worthy of notice as showing one of the steps in the progress of
the temperance movement that the Plymouth Temperance Society in 1825
placed in the hands of Ephraim Spooner a quantity of intoxicating
liquors to be by him given without charge to persons presenting
the written prescription of a physician. Mr. Spooner was appointed
postmaster in 1840, and again in 1842, after an interval of one year,
during which Joseph Lucas held the office. He died April 10, 1887.

The large room over the store was occupied as a school room in 1831
and 1832 by George Partridge Bradford, who taught a mixed school of
boys and girls, of whom I was one, and by Wm. Whiting, also, as a
school room in 1833. It was later used by private teachers, and often
as political campaign headquarters. The tenement was in those days
occupied by Oliver Wood, the father of the late Oliver T. and Isaac
L. Wood.

Mr. Bradford was the son of Gamaliel Bradford of Boston, and
graduated at Harvard in 1825. He prepared for the ministry, but
never sought a settlement, devoting himself to the profession of
a teacher. Concord was frequently his home, and he possessed that
mental temperament which made him a congenial companion of Emerson
and Alcott. He died in Cambridge in 1890 at the age of 80.

Mr. Whiting graduated at Harvard in 1833, and while preparing himself
for the bar taught a school in Plymouth, and, like the teachers who
had preceded him, George Washington Hosmer, William Parsons Lunt,
William H. Lord, Isaac N. Stoddard, Nathaniel Bradstreet, Benjamin
Shurtleff, Horace H. Rolfe and Josiah Moore, married a Plymouth wife.
Charles Field another teacher, died while his marriage engagement
to a Plymouth lady was pending. Mr. Whiting married Lydia Cushing,
daughter of Thomas Russell, and became a distinguished leader at
the Boston bar. Miss Rose S. Whiting of Plymouth is his daughter.
During the Civil war he was for a time the solicitor of the War
Department, and published a very able paper on “War Powers under the
Constitution,” which was taken as a guide in many doubtful questions
arising during the war. He died at his home in Roxbury, June 29, 1873.

The next one story building was occupied as far back as my memory
goes by Thomas May as a shoe store. He occupied it until 1845, when
Henry Howard Robbins took the store and occupied it as a hat store,
and was succeeded by Harrison Finney, who occupied it many years for
the sale of shoe kit and findings, until his death, July 27, 1878.
Mr. Robbins died December 19, 1872.

The next store now occupied by Benjamin L. Bramhall, was before
1830 occupied by Ezra Collier, who kept a bookstore and circulating
library. In 1829 he formed a partnership with William Sampson
Bartlett, under the firm name of Collier and Bartlett, which was
dissolved the next year. Mr. Collier came to Plymouth about 1820,
and married in 1823 Mary, daughter of Thomas and Mehitable (Shaw)
Atwood, and I think removed from town after the dissolution of his
partnership.

Mr. Bartlett continued the business in the same store until 1840,
when he moved into the store built by him now occupied by Finney’s
pharmacy in the building owned by Dr. Benjamin Hubbard. Anthony Morse
succeeded Mr. Bartlett, and occupied it for a grocery store. It was
later occupied by Benjamin Bramhall for a short time, and by William
L. Battles for a year, when it was again occupied by Mr. Bramhall,
who was succeeded by his son, Benjamin L., its present occupant.
Benjamin Bramhall died August 15, 1882.

The next store was occupied by Thomas and George Adams as a hat store
from 1828 until the dissolution of their partnership in 1830. Thomas
Adams continued the business until 1832, when he gave up business,
and not long after was employed as a salesman in the hat store of
Rhodes on the corner of Washington and Court streets in Boston. He
was a son of Thomas and Mercy (Savery) Adams, and married Eunice
H. Bugbee of Pomfret, Vermont. He was not open to the charge of
promoting race suicide as the following record of his children shows,
to wit: Mary E., born in 1832; Thomas H., 1834; Frederick E. and
Frank W., twins, 1836; Luther B. and Ellen, twins, 1837; Miranda B.,
1839; Harriet E., 1841; James O. and another twin, 1841; David B.,
1845; Walter S. and another twin, 1848, Adelaide V., 1849.

George Adams, brother of Thomas, removed to Boston, and became
the well known and successful founder of the Boston directory. He
returned to Plymouth in 1846, and occupied the old store. He married
in 1829 Hannah Sturtevant, daughter of Ephraim Harlow, and had
George W., 1830, who married Mary Holland of Boston; Hannah, 1832,
who married Dr. Edward A. Spooner of Philadelphia; Sarah S., 1840,
and Theodore Parker, 1845, who married Ellen B., daughter of Joseph
Cushman. He died October 4, 1865, at the age of fifty-eight.

In 1835 Henry Howard Robbins moved his hatter’s business to this
store, and it was later occupied by John Perkins & Reuben Peterson,
hatters, Weston & Atwood, clothiers, and Wm. F. Peterson and others.

My first recollection of the OLD COLONY MEMORIAL was when it was
located in one or both rooms over the two stores just mentioned.
James Thurber was then the publisher, and Benjamin Drew was one of
the type setters. The paper was ready for the press by seven o’clock
every Friday evening, and T remember well how much I enjoyed as a
boy the permission to go to the office after supper and help fold
the papers. The machine used in printing was the old Washington hand
press which, tended by two men, could print one side at the rate of
two or three hundred in an hour. Today a Hoe press is furnished with
a roll of paper more than four miles long, and will print fifteen
thousand complete newspapers in an hour.

The next store was in 1834, occupied by James G. Gleason as a
barber’s shop, to which was attached a small room for the sale of
soda and ice cream. Up to 1828 the barber shop of Jonathan Tufts,
which stood on Church street, where the office of Jason W. Mixter,
now stands, was the gathering place where the gossips of the town
exchanged their news of the latest scandal. His shop had been for
many years the place of deposit for curiosities which shipmasters
collected in various parts of the world. Both the gossip and the
curiosities were inherited by the Gleason shop, and finally descended
to the shop of Isaac B. Rich and John T. Hall, Mr. Gleason’s
successors.

Sometimes practical jokes were played in the shop more entertaining
to the lookers on than to the victims. One of the habitues was
William Bradford, a manufacturer of cotton bats, a man of humor,
always ready to play a part in any prank. One day while Mr. Bradford
was in the shop, Mr. Gleason went out on an errand and a countryman
came in to be shaved. Bradford with a wink at the crowd said, “All
right sir, your turn next, sit right down.” He gave the man a
bountiful lather, and pulling off the towel said to him, “This is all
we do in this department, you will have to go into the next shop
to get your shave. When you go in don’t mind the old fellow in the
front room, for he is a queer chap, a little off in his head, but go
right through into the back room where they do the shaving.” Daniel
Gale, the tailor, occupied the next shop, using the front room for
cutting out work, and the back room for the sewing women. Mr. Gale
was astonished, and so were the women, but when the angry countryman
returned, Bradford had left, and Gleason had to bear the brunt of
his mischief. Mr. Hall occupied the store until he purchased the Dr.
Warren house on the west side of Main street, which he occupied until
his death, September 21, 1885. Among those who have since occupied
the store were, Mrs. Mary F. Campbell and Frederick L. Holmes.




CHAPTER XVII.


The last chapter closed with a mention of the various occupants of
the building on the east side of Main street, formerly occupied by
John T. Hall, and now occupied by a provision store.

The next store was a one story building, which was occupied during my
early youth by Deacon Solomon Churchill for a crockery store, and for
some reason, good man as he was, the boys selected him as a victim
of many of their mischievous acts. They would, after tying his door
handle, throw gravel against his windows, throw a cat dead or alive
into his store, or capturing one of their comrade’s caps, toss it
inside his door, where a good spanking was the only condition of its
release. Deacon Churchill, son of Amaziah and Elizabeth (Sylvester)
Churchill was born in Plymouth in 1762, where he married Betsey
Bartlett, and died in Perry, Ohio, April 10, 1835. Daniel Gale, the
tailor, already referred to, succeeded Deacon Churchill, and occupied
it many years. Further mention will be made of him as an occupant of
a house on the west side of the street.

The next store standing by itself was also a one story building,
in my youth occupied as an apothecary shop by Dr. Isaac LeBaron
until 1835, when he moved to the corner of Main and North streets.
Dr. LeBaron was succeeded by Joseph D. Jones, tinman, who has been
already referred to in connection with Market street. The above two
one story buildings occupied the sites of the present Leyden Hall
building, and the Hubbard building.

After the erection of Leyden Hall building its early occupants were,
Joseph Cushman, Alderman & Gooding, on the North side, and Jameson &
Company and Benjamin O. Strong on the South side. Mr. Cushman, son of
Joseph and Sally (Thompson) Cushman of Middleboro, came a young man
to Plymouth and opened a dry goods store on the corner of Main street
and Town Square, whence he removed to the Leyden hall building, and
continued in business there some years. In December, 1849, he sailed
from New York for California, and became a permanent resident on the
Pacific coast. He finally settled in Olympia in Washington territory,
where he engaged in the lumber and general mercantile business, and
held the position of receiver of public moneys. He married in 1835
Sarah Thomas, daughter of Barnabas and Triphena (Covington) Hedge
of Plymouth, and died in Olympia, February 29, 1872. Two of his
daughters, Mary A., widow of Alfred E. Walker of New Haven, and Ellen
Blanche, who married Theodore Parker Adams, live in Plymouth.

The firm of Alderman & Gooding consisted of Orin F. Alderman and
George Gooding. They had previously occupied a store where John E.
Jordan’s hardware store now is. Mr. Alderman came to Plymouth from
some town unknown to me, and married Eliza Ann, daughter of John and
Deborah (Barnes) Gooding of Plymouth, and sister of his partner.
After closing his business in Plymouth, he removed to Framingham,
where he and his wife are still living.

George Gooding, son of John and Deborah Gooding, above mentioned, was
born in Plymouth in 1822. He was my playmate and schoolmate, and I
may say my comrade in arms, as we were members of a boys’ military
company, of which he was captain, and I was lieutenant. In our
Saturday afternoon parades with drum and fife, we flattered ourselves
that we excited the admiration of the misses in their teens, but we
failed to be appreciated by our fellow citizens, for to their shame,
be it said, they did not even offer us a thirty thousand dollar
armory for our use. Mr. Gooding married Eliza Merrill of Concord, N.
H., and died in Plymouth, March 5, 1850.

Mr. Jameson, the head of the firm of Jameson & Co., came to Plymouth
from one of the Bridgewaters and died in 1854.

Benjamin Owen Strong, son of Ely and Betsey (Baldwin) Strong was
born in Granville, Mass., February 25, 1832, and came to Plymouth
in the autumn of 1851, when nineteen years of age. He first held
the position of clerk in the Mansion House at the corner of Court
and North streets, then conducted by N. M. Perry, but in May, 1852,
he became a clerk in the dry goods store of Jameson & Company. On
the death of Mr. Jameson in 1854, Mr. Strong assumed control of the
store. He later bought out the establishment, and from that time to
this has carried on the dry goods business with honor and success. He
married Betsey J. Chute of Newburyport, and again, February 17, 1891,
Elizabeth H. Snow of Orleans. His son, Charles Alexander, became his
partner in 1884. As the Nestor of the merchants of Plymouth, I make
an exception of him among the living, and award to him a special
notice.

The next building was erected by Wm. Sampson Bartlett in 1840, and
the store on the lower floor was occupied by him as a book store
until 1846, when he removed to Boston. Dr. Benjamin Hubbard has since
that time occupied the tenement in the building as his home, and has
also until a very recent date occupied the store as an apothecary
shop.

The next building was occupied from 1826 to 1832 by Isaac Sampson
as a dry goods store, and the late James Cox was his assistant. Mr.
Sampson was the son of Benjamin and Priscilla (Churchill) Sampson
of Plymouth, and married in 1822, Elizabeth, daughter of William
Sherman. The late George Sampson of the firm of Sampson and Murdock,
publishers of the Boston Directory, was his son. He died May 7, 1832,
forty-two years of age. After the death of Mr. Sampson the store
was occupied by various tenants, among whom were Reuben Peterson,
who kept a hat store, Calvin Ripley, James Barnes, Stephen Lucas
and Charles H. Churchill, who preceded D. Flanzbaum, a tailor, the
present occupant.

A part of the store was set off as a separate room, and has been
occupied at various times by Winslow S. Holmes and others. Calvin
Ripley died May 1, 1874.

The next building was occupied for some years previous to 1852 by
Thomas Davis and Wm. S. Russell, under the firm name of Davis &
Russell, who kept a general store for the sale of dry goods and
crockery. The importation of the Pilgrim plates was due to their
enterprise. The tradition that they were manufactured expressly for
use at the dinner in 1820 on the anniversary of the “Landing” is not
correct. Messrs. Davis & Russell, impressed with the idea that an
invoice of Pilgrim china would prove a profitable venture, ordered
of Enoch Wood & Sons of Burslem, England, a considerable quantity of
large sized plates and two sizes of pitchers. Happening to arrive
not long before the celebration, they were hired for the dinner, and
afterwards sold as mementoes of the occasion. They took so well with
the public, and brought such high prices, that the firm ordered an
additional invoice, which included in all six sizes of plates and the
same two sizes of pitchers, and the pieces have been scattered far
and wide, the market value in bric-a-brac stores being twelve dollars
for the large plates, and fifteen and ten dollars for the two sizes
of pitchers, while the small sized plates are unobtainable. There is
a group of these various sizes owned by a collector in New York, a
photograph of which may be seen in Pilgrim Hall. At this time it is
impossible to distinguish the pieces originally imported from those
which came afterward.

Davis & Russell were succeeded by John S. Hayward in 1827, who
continued in the dry goods business until 1831. The store was
afterwards occupied by the Plymouth Institution for savings, the
Old Colony Insurance Co., and a reading room, until 1842, and was
bought in 1847 by Jason Hart, who moved his dry goods business from
Summer street, and occupied the store until 1856, when Leander Lovell
and John H. Harlow, under the firm name of Lovell & Harlow, became
its occupants. John H. Harlow and Albert Barnes succeeded Lovell &
Harlow, they in turn being succeeded by Wm. Atwood, clothier, the
predecessor of H. H. Cole, the present occupant. Jason Hart died
February 20, 1874, at the age of seventy-one. The room over the store
was occupied at various times by Joseph W. Hodgkins, tailor, Wm.
Whiting and Wm. G. Russell, teachers of private schools, Wm. Davis,
attorney-at-law, and Stephen Lucas and others, photographers. William
Davis died, February 19, 1853, and Mr. Hodgkins died, May 11, 1872.

William G. Russell was the son of Thomas and Mary Ann (Goodwin)
Russell, and graduated at Harvard in 1840. He studied law with Wm.
Whiting, his brother-in-law, and became an eminent member of the
Boston bar. He married in 1847, May Ellen, daughter of Thomas and
Lydia (Coffin) Hedge, and died in Boston, February 6, 1896.

The next building was divided into two stores as long ago as I can
remember it, and the southerly one was occupied by John Bartlett 3d,
as a dry and West India goods store from 1827 to 1846, and the late
Joseph Holmes, brother of Mrs. William Bartlett, was his assistant.
Mr. Bartlett was the son of John and Polly (Morton) Bartlett, and
married, 1829, Eliza, daughter of Ezra Finney, and lived in the
northerly part of the house on Court street, next south of the
present house of Capt. Edward B. Atwood. He afterwards removed to
Boston, and engaged in the grocery business on the corner of Federal
and Purchase streets, and died in 1862. He was the fourth Captain
of the Standish Guards, and our townsman, J. E. Bartlett, who lives
on Clyfton street, is his son. The next occupant of the store was
Bradford & Gardner’s express, which suggests a word concerning the
Plymouth and Boston expresses. Samuel Gardner, a former driver on
the Boston line of stages, was the father of the Plymouth express
business. In January, 1846, two months after the opening of the Old
Colony Railroad, he started Gardner’s express with a booking office
in the Pilgrim House on the corner of Middle street. In March, 1846,
Edward Winslow Bradford, a former master of the packet Hector,
started Bradford’s express with an office at No. 4 Main street. After
the burning of the Pilgrim House in June, 1846, Bradford and Gardner
formed a partnership, and established Bradford & Gardner’s express,
and occupied the John Bartlett store. After a few years Harvey W.
Weston bought Gardner out, and for a short time the firm name was
Bradford & Weston. In the meantime Isaac B. Rich started an express
with an office in Town Square. Mr. Rich next bought Bradford out, and
the firm name became Rich & Weston, being succeeded by Weston alone,
who finally sold out to the present company, the New York and Boston
Despatch Express. Mr. Rich had immediately before the establishment
of his express kept a flour and grain store on Water street. He died
March 18, 1874.

Another express was started before the war by Allen Holmes, with an
office first in Market street, and later in the old brick building
on the corner of Court street. Mr. Holmes sold to Wait, who sold to
Snow, who sold to Hubbard, who finally sold to Fowler, who had an
office on Middle street. G. A. Holbrook ran an express a short time
at an unknown date.

Edward Winslow Bradford, the old partner of Gardner, again started
an express about 1870, which continued until his death, December 27,
1874. Still another express was started by Guilford Cunningham, and
a man named Cook, which passed into the hands of Frederick W. Atwood.

Nathaniel Bradford, son of Edward Winslow Bradford, formed a
partnership in the express business with Freeman E. Wells, who sold
out to Simmons & Torrence, the predecessors of the present Torrence
express. Benjamin H. Crandon ran an express for a short time with an
office on Middle street in the easterly end of the building on the
corner.

I know of no occupant of the John Bartlett store after Bradford &
Gardner, until William H. Smoot occupied it as a restaurant. Mr.
Smoot stuttered badly, as did our townsman, Anthony Morse, but
neither knew the other’s defect in speech. Not long after he began
business Mr. Morse came one day into the shop and said, “Mr. Sm-o-o-t
have you any ice cr-r-earn?” “Y-y-y-es—have s-s-ome?” “D-d-d-amn your
ice c-r-r-earn,” said Morse, very indignant at such an insult, and
went out shutting the door with a slam. The more recent occupants,
Jas. E. Dodge, who died February 20, 1888, Mr. Richards, Mr. McCoy,
Martin Curly, and Manley E. Dodge, are well known to my readers.

The small store on the corner was occupied as a boot and shoe store
by Bartlett Ellis from 1824 to 1831. I remember as a boy seeing in
his store a box of India rubber shoes packed in sawdust, the first
ever seen in Plymouth, having been imported in Boston in small
quantities in the rough state from Para. This was before the process
was discovered of making the rubber pliable, and the shoes were as
stiff as iron, requiring to be warmed before a fire before they could
be put on. Mr. Ellis was succeeded by Ephraim Bartlett, and Henry
Mills, both in the same business, and later by E. D. Seymour, tailor.
The more recent well known occupants have been Caleb Holmes, who died
June 21, 1878, Charles H. Snell, Harrison Holmes, and the recent
occupant, Henry C. Thomas, in the market business. The room over the
store was occupied by the _Old Colony Democrat_ in 1833, conducted by
Benjamin H. Crandon and Thomas Allen, and in 1834 by _We The People_,
conducted by C. A. Hack and Horace Seaver.

On the corner of Main and Middle streets there stood as long ago as
I can remember the Plymouth Hotel, built by George Drew about 1825,
and kept certainly in 1827, and perhaps earlier by James G. Gleason.
I remember the hotel in 1828, when my aunt, Mrs. Gideon C. White
was boarding there with her four children, while her husband was at
sea in command, I think, of the ship Harvest, belonging to Barnabas
Hedge. In the summer of the above year a small circus came to
Plymouth and performed in a tent pitched in the stable yard on Middle
street. Mrs. White’s children were going to the circus, attended by
William Paty, a brother of the landlord’s wife, and I a boy of six
years, was permitted by my mother to go with them. While the horses
made no impression on my memory, I have a lively recollection of the
monkey riding the pony’s back. Mr. Gleason, who was the third captain
of the Standish Guards, kept the Plymouth Hotel until 1830, when he
was succeeded by Ellis Wright, who kept it until 1834.

Capt. Gleason was a portly, jovial landlord, who, I think, came to
Plymouth from Middleboro and married in 1816 Lucy T., daughter of
Joshua Bartlett, and second in 1820, Asenath, daughter of John Paty.
He was at different times landlord of the Plymouth Hotel, hairdresser
on Market street, barber on Main street, landlord of the Mansion
House on the corner of Court and North streets, and a purveyor of
oysters and clam chowder in various places. He was a man of humor,
always ready with an answer turning the laugh away from himself. In
those days the price of a common drink at the bar was four pence half
penny, or six and a quarter cents, but a drink of brandy was nine
pence, or twelve and a half cents. One day a stranger called at the
bar for a glass of brandy and Gleason in the American fashion gave
him the bottle to help himself. To the astonishment of Gleason he
filled his tumbler nearly full, and with a little water, drank it
with gusto, and placed on the counter a nine penny piece. Gleason
gave him back four pence, half penny, and the stranger said: “I
thought that brandy was nine pence.” “It is,” said Gleason, “but
we sell half price by wholesale.” The stranger took the hint, and
insisted on paying a quarter for the extended drink. At another time,
while keeping the Mansion House, a passenger by the stage arrived for
supper and left after breakfast the next morning. On calling for his
bill he found the charge to be five dollars. “Good gracious” said
the traveller, “I never paid such a bill as that before.” “No,” said
Gleason, “and I don’t suppose you ever had the honor of stopping at
the Mansion House before.” Mr. Gleason died Oct. 6, 1853.

A few days after the Old Colony Railroad was opened Gleason went
down to the railroad station to gratify his curiosity, and seeing
a locomotive on a track he climbed on, and while fumbling about
the rods and bars he turned on the steam and away the engine went.
Gleason hopped off, but fortunately an engineer on another locomotive
attached to a train about to start for Boston, unshackled his machine
and caught up with the runaway, and brought it back. “Hem! didn’t she
whiz,” said Gleason in telling the story.

Ellis Wright, who succeeded Capt. Gleason, was a Plympton man, son of
Isaac and Selah (Ellis) Wright, and after leaving Plymouth removed to
Boston. The hotel had a good hall in the second story, which was much
used for dancing schools and cotillion parties and exhibitions of
various kinds. I attended my first dancing school in that hall, and
have danced there at many cotillion parties since.

In 1834 Danville Bryant became the landlord, and from that time
until it was burned, the hotel was called the Pilgrim House. Whence
Mr. Bryant came, or where he went, I have no means of knowing,
but he continued in the hotel until 1840. His daughter, Abigail,
married Horace B. Taylor. It was during his administration, and
that of Mr. Wright, that the famous line of stages to and from
Boston was established, and continued until the opening of the Old
Colony Railroad in 1845. As I remember it the line consisted of an
accommodation and a mail stage. The accommodation left Plymouth
at six or seven o’clock each day, and returning left Boston at
two, going through West Duxbury, Pembroke, Hanover, West Scituate,
Weymouth Landing, Quincy and Dorchester. The mail stage left Boston
at five o’clock in the morning, arriving at Plymouth at ten-thirty,
when a return stage took passengers from the Cape, arriving by the
stage driven by Wm. Boyden, and the Boyden stage took the passengers
bound to the Cape. The route of the mail stage would be one day the
same as that of the accommodation, and the next it would turn off at
West Scituate and go through Hingham to Quincy, and so into Boston.
The mail stage carried two pouches, one containing the through mail
from the Cape, and the other containing the way mail, which would
be thrown off at the various post offices to deliver and receive the
mail to and from that office.

I remember the various lines of stages running every day into and
out of Boston, and I can say that no better horses or better drivers
could be seen than those on the Plymouth line. There were in Boston
various stage houses, Wilde’s on Elm street, Doolittle’s City tavern
on Brattle street, the Washington House on Washington street, and
others. The Plymouth stage office was in the City Tavern on Brattle
street, and there orders were left for calls by the stage for
passengers. The business on the line was good, and extra stages were
frequently required to meet the demand. It was a busy scene in front
of the Pilgrim House about half past ten on the arrival and departure
of the Boston and Cape stages, and Geo. Drew, the manager of the
line, might be seen here and there with a red bandana handkerchief
hanging from his teeth, giving directions and orders.

The drivers were as good as the horses. There were Capt. Woodward,
Granville Gardner, Samuel Gardner, Benjamin Bates, John Bates, Asa
Pierce, Phineas Pierce, Mr. Burgess, Mr. Orcutt, and I think at one
time, Jacob Sprague. John Bates was perhaps the king of the line,
wearing in suitable weather, a white beaver hat, a brown suit of
clothes, well polished boots, and neat gloves. He was no more proud
of his team than the team was of him. After the line was broken up
by the railroad he drove for some years what was called a Roxbury
hourly, running with its alternate mate from that part of Washington
street between State street and Cornhill, to the Norfolk house and
back. He always drove four horses, and his omnibus was not far from
twenty feet long, and to reach his Boston station he would drive up
Court street and down Cornhill. Mr. Bates married in 1827 Hannah S.,
daughter of John Faunce of Plymouth, but I know neither the place or
date of his death.

Another estimable and much respected driver was Phineas Pierce, the
father of Phineas Pierce, now a retired merchant in Boston, and a
recent member of the School Committee in that city, and a trustee of
the Boston Public Library. He married in 1829 Dorcas M., daughter of
Caleb Faunce of Plymouth, and died August 10, 1841. His death was a
sad one. He stopped at Hanover to take a passenger, and in strapping
the trunks on the rack of the stage he stood on the hub of the hind
wheel, and throwing himself back with his whole weight on the strap,
the strap broke, and falling to the ground, he was instantly killed.

There were other lines of stages within my recollection running
to New Bedford, Middleboro and Bridgewater, with headquarters at
Bradford’s and Randall’s taverns in which Oliver Harris, Theophilus
Rickard and Henry Carter and others were employed as drivers. Mr.
Carter, who drove the Bridge water stage some years, married in 1833,
Maria Bartlett Banks, and for many years before his death he was the
Plymouth station master of the Old Colony Railroad. Mr. Harris came
from New Bedford and married in 1835 Ruth Rogers (Goddard) Fish,
widow of Samuel Fish, and daughter of Benjamin Goddard of Plymouth.
Our late townsmen, Capt. Wm. O. Harris and Christopher T. Harris,
were his sons.

The dancing school which I attended in the Plymouth Hotel, was kept
by F. C. Schaffer in 1833 and 1834. There were no local dancing
masters in those days, and professionals occupied the field, and as
the lawyers say, followed the circuit. They would arrange schools in
different towns for five afternoons and evenings in the week, and
drive from one to another, reaching their homes on Saturday. There
were other professionals who preceded and followed Mr. Schaffer,
among whom were S. Whitney in 1828, and Lovet Stimson in 1830, who
taught in Burbank’s hall on Middle street. At the rear end of the
Burbank house, which stood immediately above the present house of
Winslow S. Holmes, there was a two story projection, the lower part
of which was occupied by Samuel Burbank’s bake house, above which
was the hall in question. All I remember of the schools in that hall
is that on the closing night of the term in one or the other, when
pupils were permitted to dance until twelve o’clock, and invite
their friends, a terrific thunder storm set in before midnight with
heavy rain and fearful lightning, which continued so that pupils and
parents, my mother with the rest, were unable to reach home until
the small hours of the morning. In those days it was the fashion for
women to wear as stiffeners in their corsets busks made of wood or
whalebone or steel, and doubtless on that as on similar occasions,
those who wore steel drew them deftly from their waists, and put them
where the lightning would fail to find them.

While Danville Bryant was keeping the Pilgrim House, men more or
less generally adopted the fashion of wearing skin tight trousers
spreading closely over the instep and fastened with a strap under the
foot. The most conspicuous persons in Plymouth to adopt this fashion
were Mr. Bryant and Capt. Simeon Dike. Of course the trousers and
boots had to be put on and off together, thus making the fashion
too troublesome to last, and by a process of evolution the cloth or
leather gaiters followed. It is as true in dress as in other things
that one extreme follows another, and so the next fashion for men was
for loose trousers with full plaited or gathered bodies.

In 1840 the Pilgrim House passed into the hands of Francis J.
Goddard, who kept it two or three years, and was succeeded by Stephen
Lucas, who again was succeeded in 1845 by Joseph White. Of course Mr.
Goddard, son of Daniel and Beulah (Simmons) Goddard, is remembered
by most of my readers. Mr. Lucas was a man of varied occupations
during his long life. A wheelwright by trade, he kept several kinds
of stores later, a stable on School street, the Pilgrim House, a
photograph saloon, and last a fruit store, as the predecessor of
Charles H. Churchill on Main street. He was the son of Samuel and
Jemima (Robbins) Lucas of Carver, and married in 1820 Rebecca Holmes
of Plymouth, and died November 23, 1888. Joseph White, previous to
his taking the hotel, had a stall in the Plymouth market. The Hotel
was burned June 20, 1846, and Mr. White left Plymouth and carried
on a boarding house in Boston on the corner of Bedford and Lincoln
streets.

The Pilgrim House was burned as I have stated, June 20, 1846. I was
in Europe at the time, but my letters from home told me about the
midnight fire, and about the appearance on the scene of Dr. Wm. J.
Walker, a director of the Old Colony Railroad, in his drawers. He was
occupying for the summer the house on North street now occupied by
the Misses Russell.

After the Masonic building, then called the Union building, was built
on the site of the Pilgrim house, one of its first tenants was Dr.
Samuel Merritt, already fully referred to in a former chapter, who
occupied the two rooms on the corner, one for his office, and one
for his sleeping room. After Dr. Merritt went to California in 1849,
the rooms were occupied successively by Dr. F. B. Brewer, dentist,
Dr. Robert D. Foster, and Dr. Sylvanus Bramhall, also dentists,
and by Dr. James L. Hunt. Winslow S. Holmes at one time occupied a
barber shop in a rear room on Middle street, and also at one time,
Charles T. May and Lysander Dunham had shops in the northerly Main
street room. The other occupants of the street floor and basement,
many of whom will be recalled by my readers, have been too numerous
to mention. The corner room upstairs was occupied in 1850 by Wm. H.
Spear, attorney-at-law, and the other room, together with the hall,
called Union Hall, was used by the Standish Guards. Until 1869, when
the building came into the possession of the Masons, the hall was
used for miscellaneous purposes, including dancing schools kept by
Wm. Atwood and others, cotillion parties, lectures and exhibitions.

The next site, on which the engine house stands, was occupied farther
back than 1830 by a dwelling house, in which lived on the south side
Dr. Nathan Hayward, and on the north side two of my great aunts, Miss
Hannah White, who died Jan. 3, 1841, at the age of ninety-four, and
her sister, Mrs. Joanna Winslow, who died in May, 1829.

Dr. Hayward was the son of Nathan and Susanna (Latham) Hayward of
Bridgewater, and in 1793-4 was a surgeon in the United States Army,
under Major General Anthony Wayne in the war against the western
Indians. In 1795 he married Anna, daughter of Pelham and Joanna
(White) Winslow, and settled in Plymouth. He was at one time in
partnership with Dr. James Thacher, and with him was instrumental
in establishing the first stage line to Boston in 1796. He was my
mother’s family physician, and I have a vivid recollection of his
administration to my rebellious stomach of senna and salts, tincture
of rhubarb and castor oil, and also of that instrument fearfully and
wonderfully made with which he occasionally extracted a tooth. He was
appointed in 1814 by the Governor sheriff of Plymouth county, and
continued in office until 1843. His youngest son, George Partridge
Hayward, now living in Boston, was named after his predecessor in
office, George Partridge of Duxbury. Dr. Hayward in 1831 formed a
professional partnership with his nephew, Dr. Winslow Warren, and
died June 16, 1848.

Pelham Winslow, the husband of Mrs. Joanna Winslow, was a son of
General John and Mary (Little) Winslow, well known as the officer in
command of the expedition for the removal from Acadia of the neutral
French, and married in 1770 Joanna, daughter of Gideon and Joanna
(Howland) White. He graduated at Harvard in 1753. In 1768 he and
James Hovey of Plymouth were the only barristers at law in Plymouth
County, thus holding a position at the bar above that of either
Attorney-at-law or counsellor. At the coming on of the revolution he
adhered to the crown, and after the evacuation of Boston, joined the
British Army in New York, where he was appointed paymaster general.
He died on Long Island in 1783, leaving in Plymouth his widow and two
daughters, Anna above mentioned, who married Dr. Hayward, and Mary,
who married Henry Warren. With little means of her own, and wishing
to do what she could to maintain herself and family, her father,
Gideon White, who owned the house in question, built an addition,
coming out to the sidewalk, and fitted up the lower story for her
store. The last time I saw the old lady she and her sister, after
taking tea at our house, fitted out for home with a lantern, which
in those days everybody carried on dark evenings, as there were no
street lights of any kind. An incident which occurred many years
after in one of the financial panics, recalled her to my mind. Mr.
Wm. R. Sever, county treasurer, came to me one day in great distress,
because he was unable to borrow at any of the banks ten thousand
dollars to meet county obligations coming due, and asked me to help
him. I went to Boston, and, knowing that it would be useless to apply
at any bank, went to see Mr. Ebenezer Francis, living in Pemberton
Square, who with Abbot Lawrence, Robert G. Shaw and Peter C. Brooks,
were the only persons in Boston rated at a million, while now you
can’t turn a corner without running against a millionaire. “No, Mr.
Davis, I cannot loan the money to the county,” Mr. Francis said
in answer to my application. “I am a poor man. I have one hundred
thousand dollars lying in the old Boston bank, drawing no interest.”
“But,” said I, “here is a good opportunity to place a portion of
it at interest.” “But I don’t like the security, I can’t put every
man in the county in jail.” “May I ask what you call good security”
I rejoined. “Yes, sir,” with an emphasis which showed his business
training at a time when commercial honor was more potent than law—“a
note based on a business transaction signed by the buyer and endorsed
by the seller.” But I got my money much to the joy of Mr. Sever, and
the obligations of the county were paid.

Before I left he asked me if I had ever heard of a Mrs. Joanna
Winslow, and he was interested to learn that she was my great aunt.
More than fifty years ago he said he kept a store on Washington
street, where she bought for her store pins and needles and ribbon,
buttons and laces for her stock in trade. “She was very much of a
lady,” he added, and was remembered by him always with pleasure. It
was a surprise to him to learn that Judge Charles Henry Warren, whom
he knew very well, was her grandson.

The interview presented to my mind two transitions in the shifting
scenes of life—one from the home of gentle blood to the little store,
and the other from the little store to the mansion of the millionaire.

After the death of Miss Hannah White in 1841, William S. Russell
moved into the part of the house which had been occupied by her and
made it his home with his family until his death, and after the death
of Mrs. Dr. Hayward the house was occupied for a time by the Old
Colony Club, until it was bought by the town. The little store was
abandoned by Mrs. Winslow after a few years’ occupancy, and used as a
store by James LeBaron. As far back as I can remember it was occupied
by John Thomas, attorney-at-law, who was succeeded by Gustavus
Gilbert, also an attorney, who occupied it until 1845. In that year
William S. Russell occupied it as a grocery store, followed by Miss
Priscilla Hedge with a circulating library. Capt. Eleazer Stevens
Turner then occupied it as a grocery store, succeeded by Pelham
Winslow Hayward, who had his office there until the town bought the
estate.

Gustavus Gilbert was a son of David Gilbert, an attorney-at-law in
Mansfield, who graduated at Harvard in 1797. Mr. Gilbert came to
Plymouth not far from 1830, and married Caroline Eliza, daughter of
Dr. Isaac LeBaron. He practiced law in Plymouth many years, and died
September 1, 1865.

William S. Russell was a son of James and Experience (Shaw) Russell,
and married in 1820 Mary Winslow, daughter of Dr. Nathan Hayward.
After the firm of Davis & Russell in Plymouth, of which he was a
member, was dissolved in 1827, he moved to Boston, and for a time
was in the wholesale dry goods business in Central street, the
senior member of the firm of Russell, Shaw & Freeman. After the
dissolution of the partnership in 1829, he formed a partnership with
Wm. Sturtevant in the same business, which continued two years, when
he continued the business in partnership with Andrew L. Russell.
When the last firm discontinued business he went to Illinois as the
representative of parties in Plymouth and Boston, owners of land in
that state, and after his return settled in Plymouth. In 1846 he was
chosen Register of Deeds for Plymouth County, and continued in office
until his death. He was a careful student of Pilgrim history, and by
the publication in 1846 of a “Guide to Plymouth and Recollections
of the Pilgrims,” and in 1855 of “Pilgrim Memorials and Guide to
Plymouth,” made valuable contributions to Pilgrim literature. He died
in Plymouth, February 22, 1863.




CHAPTER XVIII.


I remember the occupants of the building north of the engine house
as far back as 1828. On the 9th of July in that year, I was playing
on the sloping cellar door, while the funeral procession of Henry
Warren was forming in front of the next house. The house in question
was occupied on the north side by David Turner, and on the south side
down stairs by Mrs. Grace (Hayman) Goddard, and her sister, Abigail
Otis, and up stairs on the south side by Betsey Morton Jackson, and
her sister, Maria Torrey Jackson, daughters of Woodworth Jackson.
Betsey Morton Jackson died June 10, 1827, and her sister Maria became
one of the family of my grandmother, after her removal to Boston, and
died in Boston, May 18, 1856.

David Turner was a son of David and Deborah (Lothrop) Turner, and
married in 1793 Lydia Washburn. I remember him well with his military
walk and bearing. His pew was in the northwest corner of the old
church, and I can see him now entering by the north door and marching
up to his seat with a soldierly air and step.

Mrs. Goddard and Miss Otis were daughters of John and Hannah
(Churchill) Otis of Plymouth. Grace Hayman married in 1796 John
Goddard, a surgeon in the United States Navy, who while serving on
board the sloop of war Boston, died at Gibraltar, June 15, 1802, at
the age of thirty-two years. She had two daughters: Harriet Otis,
born in 1797, who married Abraham Jackson, and Mary, who married
Arthur French of Boston. Mrs. Goddard, as long as I knew her, kept a
little store in the southerly corner room now occupied by a furniture
store, which was once the law office of James Otis, the patriot, and
died February 8, 1851, and her sister Abigail died February 11, 1857.

Not many years after the death of David Turner, his part of the house
was occupied some years by James Thurber, who came to Plymouth in
1832, and conducted until his death, the OLD COLONY MEMORIAL. That
paper, under his management, had able contributions to its columns,
and held a high position among the country newspapers of the state.
Mr. Thurber was an ardent Whig, and during the political campaigns
of the period, exerted a potent influence on the voters of Plymouth
county. I knew him well, and from the time when as a boy I assisted
on Friday evenings in folding newspapers in his office, until his
death I enjoyed his friendship. He married in 1831 Elizabeth,
daughter of Asa Danforth of Taunton, and sister of Allen Danforth
of Plymouth, and had Elizabeth 1832, and in 1839 James Danforth,
Treasurer of the Plymouth Savings Bank. He moved into the house
in question from the house where he had lived some years on the
corner of Leyden and Market streets. Mr. Thurber died May 20, 1857.
Among the tenants of the house in later times were Wm. H. Spear,
John Perkins, John Morissey and Mrs. Thomas Atwood, and the stores
have been occupied by Keith and Cooper, pharmacists, J. W. Cooper,
pharmacist, the Loring pharmacy, by Baumgartner, James B. Collingwood
& Sons, and W. N. Snow, all furniture dealers.

On the south side of the dwelling house on the corner of North
street, was a yard with a chaise house and stable in its rear. In
1839 Allen Danforth bought the yard and outbuildings and built the
house now occupied by the post office in which he lived until his
death.

He was a son of Asa and Deborah (Thayer) Danforth of Taunton, where
he was born, January 18, 1796, and married December 30, 1818,
Lydia Presbry, daughter of William Seaver of that town. In 1821 he
established in Taunton the _Old Colony Reporter_, edited by Jacob
Chapin, the first number of which was issued April 4, in that year.
In the spring of 1822 he came to Plymouth and established the OLD
COLONY MEMORIAL, the first number of which was issued to two hundred
and twenty-three subscribers, May 4, in that year. In its early years
the MEMORIAL occupied a chamber in Market street, over the store of
Antipas Brigham. In 1836 he gave up the management of the paper to
his brother-in-law, James Thurber, the printing office being then
located on Main street.

The Plymouth Institution for Savings, whose name was changed in 1847
to the Plymouth Savings Bank, and with which Mr. Danforth was for
forty-three years identified, was incorporated June 11, 1828, and on
the 25th of July Barnabas Hedge was chosen President, and Benjamin
Marston Watson, Treasurer. On the first of August, 1829, the same
officers were chosen, but Mr. Watson declining, Mr. Danforth was
chosen in his place. The place of business of the bank was at first
in the Plymouth Bank on Court street, and as its annual meetings were
held in various places, sometimes at the Plymouth Bank, sometimes in
the reading room, and again at the Old Colony Bank—it is difficult
to locate for some years its actual resting place. I am quite sure,
however, that for a time its office was in the room on Main street,
in which John S. Hayward had kept a store where H. H. Cole is now in
business.

The Old Colony Insurance Company was incorporated March 6, 1835, with
a capital of $50,000, and organized with Jacob Covington, president,
and Mr. Danforth secretary, and shared an office with the savings
institution. On the 2d of June, 1841, the institution for savings
jointly with the Plymouth Bank, the Old Colony Bank, and the Old
Colony Insurance Company, bought of Thomas and William Jackson a
vacant lot on Main street, and erected a building into which those
institutions moved in 1842. Mr. Danforth retired from the office of
secretary of the Insurance Company in 1853, and subsequently its
charter was surrendered.

At the time of the establishment of the Savings Bank, such
institutions were comparatively new and general confidence in their
soundness had not been established. Facilities for reaching Plymouth
were imperfect, and consequently the early growth of the bank was
slow. The custom of hoarding, however, was soon abandoned, and the
integrity of Mr. Danforth, and his discreet management of the Bank
soon attracted a rapidly increasing business. Its deposits, which at
the end of five years, had only reached one hundred thousand dollars,
amounted according to the last statement made by Mr. Danforth in
December, 1871, to $1,759,189.97, while since that time about
three-quarters of a million have been added.

Mr. Danforth was a man possessing traits of character which fitted
him for the responsible position in which he was placed. He was
eminently a man of a judicial mind, and if he had been bred to the
law he would have been a leader at the bar, or a distinguished judge.
No statute or decision touching financial matters escaped his notice,
while court reports, recent or old, relating to banks and banking,
were familiar to him. During his life he devoted himself to the
welfare of the institution under his care, neither seeking office nor
accepting it, except twice as representative, and twice as a member
of the board of selectmen. While repeatedly solicited to act as
executor or administrator or trustee, he was only in few exceptional
cases willing to assume their distracting responsibilities. Mr.
Danforth’s death was a sad one. He was taken with smallpox, and
before many of his fellow citizens were aware of his sickness, he
died May 28, 1872. Death came near the midnight hour, and before
morning he was buried, unattended, except by those who were immune. A
funeral service was held in the Unitarian church, Sunday, June 2, and
a fitting tribute was then paid to his memory.

The Warren house on the corner of North street was occupied as long
ago as I can remember by Henry Warren, the son of James Warren, of
the revolution, whose wife was Mercy Otis, sister of James Otis, and
who lived in the house in question. Mr. Warren was born in 1764, and
married in 1791 Mary, daughter of Pelham and Joanna (White) Winslow.
He was the collector of the port from 1803 to 1820, and died July 6,
1828. He had two daughters and seven sons. Of these James died young,
and Mary Ann died unmarried. Marcia married in 1813, John Torrey,
and was the mother of Henry Warren Torrey, late professor of history
at Harvard. Winslow, born in 1795, graduated at Harvard in 1813, and
fitting himself for the practice of medicine settled in Plymouth,
where as early as 1831 he became a partner of Dr. Nathan Hayward. His
office was for some years at the corner of North street, and there
in 1832 I was examined by him as chairman of the School Committee
for admission into the High School. He married in January, 1835,
Margaret, daughter of Dr. Zacheus and Hannah (Jackson) Bartlett, and
after the death of Dr. Bartlett, which occurred December 25, 1835, he
moved into his office and occupied it until his death, June 10, 1870.
Dr. Warren was not only learned and skillful in his profession, but
was also a man of mental culture, familiar with the world’s affairs,
and decided in his opinions on the great questions of the day; a man
of moral culture, conscientious to the last degree; a man of social
culture, a true gentleman. Pelham Winslow Warren, born in 1797,
graduated at Harvard in 1815, and from 1822 to 1831 was the clerk
of the Massachusetts House of Representatives, holding also in 1829
the office of collector of the port of Plymouth, and living in the
Warren house. During the last few years of his residence in Plymouth
he was the superintendent of the Sunday school in the old church.
The general lessons given by him I remember well. They were not mere
platitudes, such as are often addressed to children, but interesting
and instructive in language adapted to young minds on the handiwork
of God in sea, earth and sky. Under his ministrations I became for
the first time conscious of a power to think. When the Railroad Bank
in Lowell was incorporated he was appointed its cashier, and lived
some years in that city. When he retired from the Bank he removed to
Boston, and engaged in the banking and brokerage business until his
death. He married at Clark’s Island in 1825, Jeanette, daughter of
John and Lucia (Watson) Taylor, and died in Boston, October 6, 1848.

Charles Henry Warren, born September 29, 1798, graduated at Harvard
in 1817. He studied law with Joshua Thomas of Plymouth and Levi
Lincoln of Worcester, and settled in New Bedford first as a partner
of Lemuel Williams, and later of Thomas Dawes Eliot, and from 1832
to 1839 was District Attorney for the five southern counties of
Massachusetts. In 1839 he was appointed Judge of the Common Pleas
Court, continuing on the bench until 1844, when he removed to Boston
and associated himself with the law firm of Fiske and Rand, composed
of Augustus H. Fiske and Benjamin Rand. He appeared as counsel for
the defendant in the memorable trial of Rev. Joy H. Fairchild,
charged with adultery, and secured his acquittal. Experiencing
premonitions of heart disease he abandoned practice, and in 1846 was
chosen president of the Boston and Providence railroad, remaining
in office until 1867. He was president of the Massachusetts Senate
in 1851, and president of the Pilgrim Society from 1845 to 1852. He
married Abby, daughter of Barnabas and Eunice Dennie (Burr) Hedge
of Plymouth, and died in Plymouth, June 29, 1874. As no monument or
stone marks the place of his burial, I think it proper to say that
the bodies of both himself and wife were deposited in the Warren
tomb.

Richard Warren was born in 1805, and in early manhood embarked in
business in Boston and failed, settling with his creditors for a
percentage on their claims. He afterwards removed to New York, where
he engaged successfully in an auction commission business, confined
chiefly to cargo sales of teas, sugar, coffee and other importations.
As soon as his recuperated financial condition warranted, he
discharged principal and interest the old indebtedness from which he
had been formally released. He was president of the Pilgrim Society
from 1852 to 1861, and the two great celebrations of the anniversary
of the embarkation of the Pilgrims on Monday, the first of August,
1853, and Tuesday, the second of August, 1859, owe their inspiration
largely to him. He married first Angelina, daughter of Dr. Wm. Pitt
Greenwood of Boston, and sister of Rev. Francis Wm. Pitt Greenwood of
King’s Chapel, and second, Susan Gore of Boston, and died in Boston,
April 12, 1875.

George Warren, born in 1807, in early manhood made several voyages as
supercargo in the Havana and Russia trade. The ship Harvest belonging
to Barnabas Hedge, in which I think he sailed when bound with sugar,
to Russia, would put into Plymouth to obtain a clean bill of health
before completing her voyage. He afterwards went to New York and
formed a partnership with Ebenezer Crocker, a native of Barnstable,
under the firm name of Crocker & Warren. The firm owned the following
ships: Alert and Talisman, commanded by Capt. Gamaliel Thomas of
Plymouth; Queen of the East, commanded by Capt. Truman Bartlett,
Jr., of Plymouth; Raven, commanded by Capt. Bursley of Barnstable;
Archer, commanded by Capt. Henry, and the Skylark, commanded by Capt.
Bursley. Capt. Thomas made seven voyages to Calcutta and California
in their employ, and Mr. Warren told me once that his accounts were
always so complete and accurate that he could settle with him a nine
months’ Calcutta voyage in fifteen minutes. In the great fire which
occurred in New York, December 23 and 24, 1835, which burned six
hundred and seventy-four houses between lower Broadway and the East
River, Crocker & Warren had five hundred bags of saltpetre stored
in a warehouse burned, and the cause of repeated explosions which
occurred, was for a time a mystery, leading to the often repeated
question—will saltpetre explode? It was finally determined that while
saltpetre alone is not explosive, the carbon furnished by the burned
bags formed an explosive mixture. He married Elizabeth, daughter
of Barnabas and Eunice Dennie (Burr) Hedge, and died in New York,
November 20, 1866.

Edward J. Warren, born in 1809, was in business in New York many
years, a part of the time associated with his brother Richard. Of
ready wit and quick eye, and with a familiarity with prices he was
one of the most attractive and efficient salesmen in New York. He
married Mary, daughter of Wm. G. Coffin, the official head for many
years of the Massachusetts land office, and died in New York April
27, 1872.

Soon after Henry Warren died, Madam Warren removed to Boston and
lived some years on Allston street, but later returned to Plymouth
and occupied successively until her death, the house on Middle
street, next to Mr. Beaman’s undertaking rooms, and the house on Main
street, where the new bank building stands. In 1833 Dr. Isaac LeBaron
moved into the Warren house, and in 1836 occupied the apothecary’s
shop, which Dr. Warren had vacated. I not only remember the gilded
pestle and mortar over his door, but also the sugar baker’s molasses,
which he kept in stock furnished to him by the father or brother of
his wife, who owned a sugar refinery in Leverett street, Boston.
Almost as dark colored as tar, and nearly hard enough to cut with a
knife, it was like the witch’s gruel, “thick and slab,” and those who
now eat buckwheat cakes with honey or syrup, have little idea how
good they were eaten with that sugar baker’s molasses. Dr. LeBaron
died January 29, 1849.

At various times the Warren house was occupied by Mrs. Wm. Spooner,
the family of Capt. Wm. Bartlett, and in still later times by the
Young Men’s Literary Institute, the Public Library, the Custom House,
and stores of Wm. Babb, John Churchill, Pratt & Hedge, James C.
Bates, Davis and Whiting, N. M. Davis, Edgar Seavey, Allen Holmes and
Edward Baker and Allen T. Holmes. Among the transient residents were
Mrs. Ann Boutelle, widow of Dr. Caleb Boutelle, and her daughter Anne
Lincoln, boarding with one of the permanent families in the house.
The south front chamber is hallowed in my memory, for there on the
5th of December, 1835, Anne Lincoln Boutelle, one of my playmates and
schoolmates, died in consumption, one too sweet and pure and frail
to tread the rough paths of life. I saw her a day or two before she
died, with a little table by her bed side laden with gifts of fruit
and flowers, which loving friends had sent, and to which I added my
own. I never go into the printing office, which includes the chamber
in which she died, without recalling her saintly face, her saintly
voice, and her saintly spirit, joyous at the thought of journeying
home. A memorial of her life and character was published, written by
Mary Ann Stevenson, a niece of Mrs. Judge Joshua Thomas, a copy of
which if one can be found, I am anxious to obtain.

The Odd Fellows’ lot on the corner of Main street and Town Square,
included as long ago as I can remember the sites of two houses,
one on Main street and one on the square. In this chapter only the
occupants of the former will be considered. In 1829 there were two
stores on the lower floor facing Main street, and two tenements
above. The store on the corner was occupied by Salisbury Jackson, who
removed in 1835 to a store, which he had fitted up in his house on
the south side of Leyden street. He was succeeded by Joseph Cushman,
who has been already noticed.

Mr. Cushman was succeeded by J. M. Perry, agent, and Mr. Perry by
Henry Orson Steward and Eleazer C. Sherman in the grain business.
Mr. Steward, who previously was a member of the firm of Steward and
Alderman, carrying on a dry goods store on Leyden street, came to
Plymouth from Connecticut, and married Bethiah, daughter of Samuel
West and Lois (Thomas) Bagnall. He finally removed from Plymouth,
and after a second marriage, died in Framingham. Mr. Sherman later
carried on the business alone, removing to a store at the head of
Hedge’s wharf, where he remained as long as he continued business in
Plymouth. He later became a wholesale dealer, receiving in Plymouth
and Boston constant shipments of corn, which were sold in the various
markets of the state. He was President of the Old Colony Bank for
a time, a member of the executive council, and finally, until his
death, President of the Commonwealth National Bank in Boston. He was
a son of Levi and Lydia (Crocker) Sherman of Carver, and was born
in 1817. He married first Louisa Jane Gurney of North Bridgewater,
now Brockton, and second in 1878 Mary L. (Perkins) Thayer, widow of
Edward D. Thayer of Boston, and died in Boston.

Mr. Sherman was succeeded by Thomas Loring, who occupied the store
many years. Mr. Loring was son of Ezekiel and Lydia (Sherman) Loring
of Plympton, and married Lucy, daughter of Jonathan Parker of
Plympton, and died in Boston a few years ago.

The next store was occupied at various times by Bridgham Russell,
Jeremiah Farris, Benjamin Hathaway, Henry Howard Robbins, Edward
Bartlett, Reuben Peterson, Lewis Peterson, and Wm. F. Peterson.
Mr. Russell has already been referred to. Mr. Farris was a son of
Jeremiah and Lydia (Eldridge) Farris of Barnstable, and was born in
that town in 1810. He married in 1832 Mary, daughter of Nathaniel and
Betsey (Woodward) Carver of Plymouth, and settled in Plymouth. He
first formed a partnership in the dry goods business with Benjamin
Hathaway, and after the partnership was dissolved Mr. Hathaway
continued in business, and added the business of making neck stocks.
Not long after Mr. Farris joined with Oliver Edes in the manufacture
of rivets in North Marshfield, and Plymouth, and finally established
the Plymouth Mills, which is still in active business as a
corporation under the management of his son-in-law, Wm. P. Stoddard.
Mr. Farris was the sixth captain of the Standish Guards. Mr. Hathaway
afterwards continued the stock business in other locations, and the
first time I ever saw Chief Justice Albert Mason, he was at a bench
in Mr. Hathaway’s shop cutting out material for stocks. Nothing
in the career of Mr. Mason as artisan, lawyer, soldier and Judge,
impressed me as much as his resolve while working at his bench to
change the current of his life. The flow of the tide never specially
impresses me, but when I see the buoys change their slant from East
to West, I begin to wonder.

Mr. Mason was the son of Albert T. and Arlina (Orcutt) Mason, and
was born in Middleboro, Mass., Nov. 7, 1836. He came to Plymouth
in 1853, and after working a short time in Mr. Hathaway’s stock
factory, he studied law in Plymouth with Edward L. Sherman, and was
admitted to the Plymouth bar Feb. 15, 1860. In July, 1862, I was
requested to raise two companies to be attached to the 38th Regiment,
and recommend their officers, and in accordance with that request
I raised Companies D and G, and recommended Mr. Mason for the post
of second lieutenant of Company D. He was duly commissioned, and
afterwards promoted to be first lieutenant, Captain and Assistant
Brigade Quartermaster. At the close of the war he resumed practice
in Plymouth, and in 1874, removing to Brookline, was appointed by
Governor Washburn a member of the Board of Harbor Commissioners.
In 1879 he was appointed a member of the Board of Harbor and Land
Commissioners by Governor Talbot; Judge of the Superior Court
by Governor Long in 1882, and Chief Justice in 1890 by Governor
Brackett. He married November 25, 1857, Lydia F., daughter of Nathan
and Experience (Finney) Whiting of Plymouth. In 1893 he received from
Dartmouth the degree of LL. D., and died in Brookline January 2, 1906.

Henry Howard Robbins was the son of Rufus and Margaret (Howard)
Robbins, and was born in Plymouth in 1811. He was a hatter by
trade, and at various times occupied other stores on Main street.
My first recollection of him was as a member of the old Plymouth
Band, organized soon after 1830. The members of the band, according
to my recollection, were Bradford Barnes, leader, clarinet; William
Atwood, trombone; John Atwood, serpent; Eleazer H. Barnes, cornopean;
James M. Bradford, bassoon; Samuel H. Doten, clarinet; John N. Drew,
trombone; Nathaniel D. Drew, bugle; Edward Hathaway, bass drum;
Albert Leach, bugle; Thomas Long, fife; Seth Morton, snare drum;
Edmund Robbins, orphicleide; Henry Howard Robbins, clarinet; Albert
Finney, bugle, and Ellis Rogers, bass drum.

The orphicleide, one of the instruments above mentioned, had a
short career, and has not only gone out of use, but also almost
out of memory. I have been unable to find any one besides myself
who remembers it. The proprietor of the music store in Plymouth
never heard of it. No one in the store of John C. Haynes & Co.,
of Boston, remembers it, and the leader of the band in Cambridge
on Commencement Day told me that he had no recollection of it. I
remember it distinctly, a brass instrument about three feet long and
six inches in its largest diameter, and with a curved mouthpiece,
resembling somewhat that of the bassoon. The snare drum, which in its
oblong form stood the test of four hundred years, has since my youth
degenerated into the present instrument, which resembles in shape
and size a generous Herkimer county cheese. The trombone, probably
the ancient sackbut, has held its own, and is the oldest musical
instrument now in use. Mr. Robbins married Mercy Morton, daughter of
John Eddy, and died December 19, 1872.

Reuben Peterson was the son of Elijah and Abigail (Whittemore)
Peterson of Duxbury, and was born in that town about 1788, and
married in 1812 Mary, daughter of Benjamin White of Hanover. He was a
hatter by trade, and he, as well as his son Lewis, who died October
5, 1878, and grandson, William F., now living, are remembered by my
readers.

Edward Bartlett was a harness maker, and occupied this as well as
other stores. He was the son of Stephen and Polly (Nye) Bartlett, and
was born in Plymouth. He married Betsey Beal of Kingston, and died
within the memory of many readers.

Mr. Hathaway above-mentioned, retiring from active business, became
a director of the Plymouth National Bank and devoted himself to the
care of his ample property. He married in 1828 Hannah, daughter of
William Nye of Plymouth, and second in 1857, Sally Barnes, daughter
of George W. Virgin, and died July 15, 1880.

In my early youth the second story was occupied by Mrs. Francis
Leonard Maynard and Dr. Hervey N. Preston. Mrs. Maynard, the daughter
of Major William and Anna (Barnes) Jackson, was born in Plymouth in
1789, and married February 5, 1821, Samuel Maynard. She occupied
the whole front of two rooms on Main street, and one room on the
northerly side of the building separated from the other two by a
narrow entry to which access was had by an outside flight of stairs
leading from Main street. The corner room on the square she occupied
as a schoolroom, in which she taught boys and girls from about six
to ten years of age. I was one of her pupils, and must have entered
the school as early as 1828, because I remember seeing the engines
go by on their way to the fire which burned the anchor works in that
year. Among my fellow pupils I can recall Jane Elizabeth Bartlett,
daughter of James Bartlett, who married Thatcher R. Raymond; Mary
Holbrook, daughter of Jacob Covington, who married George H. Bates
of Brooklyn, N. Y., and her sister Martha, Betsey Foster Ripley,
daughter of Deacon Wm. Putnam and Elizabeth Foster (Morton) Ripley,
Priscilla and Barnabas Hedge, children of Isaac L. Hedge, and
Francis L. and George Maynard, children of the teacher. Mrs. Maynard
was at that time a widow and an ideal schoolmistress. She was an
accomplished lady, and taught not only the ordinary branches of a
school education, but also sewing and, above all, good manners. I
carried away from her school as evidence of my industry and skill
a section of a patchwork bed quilt, and I trust also some of the
fruits of her lessons in deportment. I may incidentally say that the
wife of Rev. Dr. Mann of Trinity church in Boston is a grandchild of
Mrs. Bates, one of the pupils above mentioned. I think that Lucy Ann
Jackson, a granddaughter of Benjamin Crandon, was also a pupil, and
much the oldest girl in the school, who is now remembered because
I recall the dinners she brought to eat at the noon recess. Mrs.
Maynard’s daughter Frances married a lawyer in St. Louis, and her
son disappeared from my memory soon after my schoolboy days. The
chief punishment in the school was standing in the corner wearing a
foolscap, and one girl who was exemplary and conscientious in after
life, scarcely passed a day without suffering this punishment.

The chambers in the westerly end of the house occupied by Dr.
Preston, were reached by a door with a projecting porch on the
southerly side of the building eight or ten feet from the town tree,
which stood on what is now the gutter in the square. The stairway
from the outside door led to a broad hall above which separated the
school room from Dr. Preston’s sitting room. These two rooms had
broad folding doors which were used when the building was a hotel,
and called after its owner, the Witherell tavern. John Howland,
who died in Newport not many years ago at the age of 97, said in
his diary, “that at the Pilgrim celebration, December 2, 1803, the
dinner was held in a large old house, in which the partitions in the
chambers had been removed to make room for the tables.” He doubtless
took it for granted that what were really doorways were openings made
for the occasion. I remember well the folding doors. Dr. Preston came
to Plymouth in 1829. He was the son of Amariah and Hannah (Reed)
Preston, and was born in Bedford, Mass., June 21, 1806. He married
a Miss Sargent, and practiced in Plymouth until his death, which
occurred in Boston July 14, 1837.

The later occupants of the second story were Thomas Loring, Augustus
Deming, Lydia Keyes, who died June 30, 1873, at the age of 75 years,
and Jacob Howland, who died June 3, 1876, at the age of 82 years.

The building in question stood ten feet or more back from the
southerly line of the lot, while the building above it on the square,
came out to the sidewalk. When Odd Fellows’ Hall was built the open
space was built upon. About 1850 Mr. Isaac Brewster, representing
the owners of the lot, erected a two story building in the yard on
its northeast corner, which was occupied below for many years by Wm.
Bishop, as early as 1845, as the Old Colony bookstore, and later by
Charles C. Doten, and above by William Davis as a lawyer’s office,
and by Benjamin Whiting and Wm. S. Robbins, photographers. In 1876
it was moved to a lot on Market street, below the bake house, where
it now stands. Odd Fellows’ building had three rooms on Main street.
That in the corner was occupied many years by the post office. The
next was occupied by Stevens M. Burbank, H. N. P. Hubbard, and
Hathaway and Sampson, and the third by Z. F. Leach, H. W. Dick,
Alfred S. Burbank and Hatch & Shaw. The building was destroyed by
fire January 10, 1904.




CHAPTER XIX.


There stood where the Sherman block stands until that block was built
a few years ago a two story wooden building occupied in my boyhood by
George W. Virgin at the south end, and by Deacon Wm. P. Ripley at the
north end. These stores were at various times also occupied by Samuel
Shaw & Co., Henry Tilson, Wm. Z. Ripley, Wm. T. Hollis, Southworth
Barnes, Stevens M. Burbank, Thomas Holsgrove, Jacob Howland and
Albert N. Fletcher.

Samuel Shaw, a son of Southworth and Maria (Churchill) Shaw, was
born in Plymouth in 1808, and married Mary Gibbs, daughter of
Simeon Dike, and died May 28, 1872. Mr. Virgin, the son of John and
Priscilla (Cooper) Virgin, married in 1816, Mary, daughter of Isaac
and Lucy (Harlow) Barnes, and died April 19, 1869. Henry Tilson, who
died in January, 1835, and Wm. P. Ripley have been already referred
to. William Z. Ripley, the son of William P. and Mary (Briggs)
Ripley, was born in Plymouth and married Adeline B. Cushman. He
finally removed to Boston. William T. Hollis, as already mentioned
in connection with the Bradford tavern, was the son of Henry and
Deborah (Leonard) Hollis, and was born in Plymouth in 1826. He was
jointly with Thomas Prince, proprietor and editor of the OLD COLONY
MEMORIAL from 1861 to 1863, and of the _Memorial and Rock_ after
the _Memorial_ was consolidated with the _Plymouth Rock_, jointly
with Thomas Prince and George F. Andrews, from 1863 to 1864. He
died unmarried at the Plymouth Rock Hotel only a few years ago.
Southworth Barnes, son of William and Mercy (Carver) Barnes, was born
in Plymouth, and married in 1833, Lucy, daughter of John and Lydia
(Mason) Burbank. After his death, which occurred October 29, 1861,
his store was taken by Stevens Mason Burbank, nephew of his wife, who
married in 1851, Cornelia, daughter of Samuel and Rebecca (Bradford)
Doten. The rooms over the stores in the building in question were
occupied by various persons at various times for miscellaneous
purposes. Among the occupants were the Plymouth Anti-Slavery
Society, Thomas May, Benjamin F. Field and Abel D. Breed, tailors,
Benjamin Hathaway, manufacturer of neck stocks, Clary and Burr,
barbers, Dr. Sanborn, dentist, the _Plymouth Free Press_, newspaper,
P. T. Denney, and N. A. T. Jones, tailors, Thomas B. Drew and Thomas
D. Shumway, dentists.

The occupant of the next house from 1828 to 1837 was Daniel Gale, a
tailor whose shop on the other side of Main street has been already
mentioned. He was a son of Noah and Rebecca Gale, but where he was
born and when, I do not know. He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Edward Winslow of Duxbury, and probably about 1837 moved away from
Plymouth, as I find no record of his death. Like all men in his line
of business in localities too small for keeping an assortment of
cloth, he was only a tailor, and not a draper. Customers furnished
their own cloth, and by an unwritten law the tailor was entitled to
the remnants from which in time considerable profit accrued. These
remnants were universally, in Plymouth at least, called cabbage.
Hence the word cabbage as applied in the sense of stealing or, to use
a milder phrase, of taking possession of. Mr. Gale, after a residence
of some years in Plymouth, built the block of houses between Sandwich
street and the Mill pond, which in my boyhood was known as Gale’s
Cabbage, implying that it was built from the profits of his remnants.

Another house somewhat pretentious in style, received a name
suggested by a practice more reprehensible than one which custom
permitted. The owner was often employed as a surveyor to run out
large lots of woodland into smaller lots for sale. In doing this work
certain strips and gores of land would be omitted, and in time sold
as his own. The house took the name of Strips and Gores, as having
been built from the proceeds of these sales. I mention neither the
house nor the name of its owner, because like many other stories,
the charge may have no foundation in fact, and I have no desire to
taint his memory. The next occupant of the house in question was Dr.
Levi Hubbard, the brother of our townsman, Dr. Benjamin Hubbard, and
father of Hervey N. P. Hubbard, the librarian of the Pilgrim Society.
He was succeeded in 1841 by John Washburn, who occupied a hardware
and tin shop on the street floor and the tenement above, many years.
Harlow & Barnes, a firm engaged in the same business, consisting
of John C. Barnes and Samuel Harlow, succeeded Mr. Washburn, and
were themselves succeeded by Harlow & Bailey, the firm consisting of
Samuel Harlow and H. Porter Bailey, and by H. P. Bailey & Bro., the
predecessors of the firm now occupying it.

Dr. Levi Hubbard, son of Benjamin and Polly (Walker) Hubbard, was
born in Holden, Mass., and after graduating at the medical college of
Pittsfield, settled in Medfield, whence he moved to Plymouth in 1839,
and occupied the house in question until May 29, 1841, when he moved
to the north side of Town Square. In January, 1844, in consequence
of a fire in the house he occupied on the square, he removed to the
house above the town house, where he remained until November, 1844,
when he removed to New Bedford. From New Bedford he went to Chicopee,
and in 1849 to California in the ship Edward Everett, sailing from
Boston. Returning in 1851 after short residences in Dutchess and
Saratoga counties in New York State, he removed to Iowa, and died in
Glenwood in that state in 1886. He married in 1837, Luzilla, daughter
of Roger Haskell of Peru, Mass., and his son, Hervey N. P. Hubbard
was born in the house under consideration, in 1839.

The site of the house next north of the store of Bailey Bros. is
memorable as the site of the Bunch of Grapes Inn in the middle of the
eighteenth century.

The house now standing was built by Joseph Avery, a bookseller and
book binder, who had branch establishments in Worcester and Portland.
In school book binding his concerns were extensive and profitable. He
came to Plymouth in 1807, and up to 1816 occupied for his business
one of the one story buildings on the east side of Main street
already referred to. On the 29th of July, 1822, while superintending
the erection of the building he incautiously stepped on a loose
board and fell from the upper story to the street floor, suffering
injuries which resulted in his death on the fourth of the following
month at the age of forty-two years. In 1826 the house was sold to
Dr. Zacheus Bartlett, who occupied it both for his business and home
until his death, which occurred December 25, 1835. Dr. Bartlett was
born in South Plymouth, September 20, 1768, and graduated at Harvard
in 1789. He studied medicine with Dr. Ezekiel Hersey of Hingham, and
settled in his native town. He served his fellow citizens as their
Representative in the General Court one or more years, was one of the
founders of the Pilgrim Society, and its vice-president from 1828 to
1835, and by invitation of the Town, delivered the oration on the
Pilgrim anniversary in 1798. He married in 1796 Hannah, daughter of
Samuel and Experience (Atwood) Jackson, and up to the time of his
occupancy of the Main street house lived in a house on North street,
easterly of the house now occupied by Miss Lydia Jackson. All through
my boyhood there was a one story building in the southeast corner of
the yard which I have always supposed was his office. As I remember
the house it was still owned by Dr. Bartlett, and occupied by various
tenants, and the office building was occupied by Thomas Maglathlin,
who lived alone. Dr. Bartlett had four children, Sydney, the eminent
lawyer who married Caroline Louisa Pratt of Boston, and for many
years was recognized as the leader of the Boston bar; Margaret,
who married Dr. Winslow Warren, Dr. George Bartlett of Boston, who
married Amelia, a daughter of Dr. Wm. Pitt Greenwood of Boston,
and Caroline, who married James Pratt of Boston. It is worthy of
mention that three Plymouth men, Richard Warren, George Bartlett and
Charles L. Hayward, married daughters of Dr. Wm. Pitt Greenwood. The
occupation of this building by John T. Hall and others, is too recent
to require notice. John T. Hall, son of Eber and Elizabeth (Burgess)
Hall, was born in Plymouth and married in 1843 Betsey, daughter of
Joab Thomas, and at various times kept a barber shop, a fancy goods
store and engaged in insurance business.

The occupation of the site on which the store of George Gooding
stands with a tenement over it, possesses unusual interest. About the
year 1750 James Shurtleff built a house on the site which in 1789
came into the possession of Caleb Leach, who came to Plymouth from
Bridgewater and projected the Plymouth water works, the first water
works built in the United States. The company was chartered in 1796,
the year after a company was chartered in Wilkesbarre, Penn., but the
Plymouth works were constructed before the works of that town. The
pipes were yellow or swamp pine logs, ten to twelve feet long, and
ten inches in diameter, clear of sap, with a bore from two to four
inches in diameter, and sharpened at one end, the other end bound
with an iron hoop to prevent splitting when driven into the bore.
During the latter years of the company iron connections with a flange
in the middle were used.

In 1800 the house came into the possession of Asa Hall, who came from
Boston, and fitted up its lower room for a watchmaker’s shop. From
that time to this, a period of one hundred and six years the site has
been identified with the watch making business. In 1802 John Gooding,
who came to Plymouth from Taunton, succeeded Mr. Hall in the shop,
and in 1805 married Deborah, daughter of Benjamin Barnes. In the next
year Mr. Barnes bought the house, and his son-in-law, Mr. Gooding,
continued to occupy it, finally receiving in 1836 a deed of the
property from Mr. Barnes. Not many years after Mr. Gooding obtained
possession, he took down the old house and built the present one. I
remember the old house well. The shop door was divided across the
middle, the lower part wood, the upper part glass, and in suitable
weather, the upper part was swung back. The other doors which I
remember like this, were in the harness shop of Barnabas Otis on the
south side of Summer street, the second or third above Spring street,
the office of Dr. Amariah Preston, next north of the Gooding house,
in the old house where Davis building now stands, and in the Solomon
Churchill shop on the east side of Main street. Mr. Gooding was the
son of Joseph and Rebecca (Macomber) Gooding of Taunton, and was born
in 1780. His father was a watchmaker, and he had at least one, and I
think two brothers, who followed the same trade. His brother Josiah
and nephew Josiah, kept within my recollection a watchmaker’s and
jeweller’s store in Joy’s building on Washington street, in Boston,
many years. A member of one of the branches of Jos. Gooding’s family,
Mr. A. W. B. Gooding, married Mary Woodward Barnes, a daughter of
Bradford Barnes. Mr. Gooding was a member of the Board of Selectmen
from 1825 to 1831, inclusive, a Director of the Plymouth Bank from
1839 to 1865, inclusive, and died September 25, 1870, at the age of
ninety years. He had seven children, Deborah Barnes, who married
Aurin Bugbee, John, 1808, who married Betsey H., daughter of Ephraim
Morton, and became a well known master of the Bark Yeoman, William,
1810, who married Lydia Ann, daughter of Putnam Kimball, Benjamin
Barnes, 1813, who married Harriet, daughter of Charles Goodwin,
Eliza Ann, 1818, who married Orin F. Alderman, George Barnes, who
married Eliza Merrill of Concord, N. H., and James Bugbee, 1823, who
married first, 1851, Almira T., daughter of Henry Morton of Plymouth,
and second, Rhoda Ann White of Worcester. Benjamin Barnes Gooding
succeeded his father in business in the same store, and died June 28,
1900, at the age of 87. Two sons of Benjamin Barnes Gooding, Benjamin
W. and George, succeeded their father and continued until the spring
of 1905, when their partnership was dissolved, George continuing in
the business. Thus for 103 years, three generations of the Gooding
family have carried on the business of watch making on the same site,
and as Earl W. Gooding, the son of George, has become associated with
his father, it may with some degree of certainty be predicted that a
fourth generation will continue the business. What I have said does
not tell the whole story. James Bugbee, the youngest son of John
Gooding, learned the watchmaker’s trade, and established himself in
Worcester, finally becoming connected with the Waltham watch factory.
His ingenuity and skill soon gave him a leading position in that
concern and improvements invented by him in watchmaking machinery
for which numerous patents were secured, enabled him to leave at his
death a substantial property for his widow and son, who are still
living. The upper part of the building in question is occupied by Dr.
E. E. Fuller.

The next house is occupied by two stores and a tenement. As long
ago as I can remember, the small store now occupied by Mr. Loring
as a watchmaker’s shop, was the office of Dr. Amariah Preston, the
father of Dr. Hervey N. Preston, previously mentioned. Dr. Preston
was born February 5, 1758, and entered the army in 1777. After the
war he lived a short time in Uxbridge, Mass., and Ashford, Conn.,
and then removed to Dighton, Mass., to learn a trade. In 1785 he
began the study of medicine, and in 1790 settled in Bedford, where he
married October 18, in that year, Hannah Read, and second, May 15,
1796, Ruhamah Lane. After practising in Bedford forty-three years, he
removed in 1833 to Plymouth, and occupied the office in question.
He practised in Plymouth until 1845, eight years after the death
of his son, and in that year at the age of 87 went to Billerica to
live with another son, Marshall Preston, and finally removed with
him to Lexington, where he died, October 29, 1853, at the age of
ninety-five. I remember well the kindly manner of the old gentleman
when I went frequently to his shop to buy gamboge to paint the
pictures in my geography.

After the departure of Dr. Preston from Plymouth in 1845, his office
was taken by Dr. Samuel Merritt, who has been already noticed in
connection with the exodus to California in 1849. After the removal
of Dr. Merritt to the Union Hall building, after its erection in
1848, Dr. Ervin Webster succeeded to the office and occupied it until
his sad death, and that of his son, Olin E. Webster by drowning in
Billington Sea, August 28, 1856. Since that time the office has been
occupied by Charles C. Doten, Ichabod Carver, Edward W. Atwood,
Benjamin H. Crandon, Sarah Morton Holmes, and B. D. Loring, its
present tenant.

The store on the north corner of the building was taken by Bartlett
Ellis, for the sale of fancy goods, and for a circulating library,
after he gave up his shoe store on the corner of Middle street in
1831, and was occupied by him many years. His successors in the store
I think, have been a Mrs. Richards, and the present occupant, Miss F.
F. Simmons both in the millinery business.

The tenement above the stores was occupied until 1831 by John
Churchill, and after his death, George Churchill, his son, sold
the building to Thomas Burgess Bartlett, who occupied it until his
recent death. Thomas Burgess Bartlett married Bethiah, a daughter
of John Churchill, while Bartlett Ellis, the occupant of the store,
married in 1821 for his second wife, Hannah, another daughter of Mr.
Churchill.

During my boyhood the house which stood on the site of the Plymouth
Savings Bank, was occupied by two brothers, Thomas and William
Jackson, substantial merchants for many years, Thomas occupying the
southerly part, and William, the northerly. Thomas, called Thomas,
Jr., born in 1757, was the son of Thomas and Sarah (Taylor) Jackson,
and married in 1788 Sally May. They had three children, Thomas,
Edwin and Sarah, but I have no recollection of any child in their
family. He was one of the founders of the Plymouth Bank in 1803, and
a subscriber for thirty shares of stock, and was a director from 1826
until his death, August 8, 1837. William Jackson, known as Major
Jackson from his rank in the militia, was born in 1763, and married
in 1788, Anna, daughter of David Barnes of Scituate, and had Francis
Leonard in 1789, who married Samuel Maynard, Leavitt Taylor, 1790,
and David Barnes, 1794. He married second in 1795, Mercy, daughter
of John and Mercy (Foster) Russell, and had Frederick William, 1798,
Anna, 1799, and William R., 1801. He married third in 1804, widow
Esther (Phillips) Parsons. Mr. Jackson was one of the founders of the
Plymouth Bank, a subscriber for twenty-seven shares of stock, and a
director from 1803 to 1815, and again from 1827 to 1836. He died in
Plymouth, October 22, 1836.

There was a vacant lot belonging to the Messrs. Jackson with two
cellars, the remains of houses taken down long before my remembrance,
and in the Jackson yard there was a Jackson apple tree, from which in
season apples would fall upon a shed and roll into the vacant lot,
and in recess there was a race to capture such apples as might have
fallen during school hours. What has been the fate of the Jackson
apple trees of my youth, and where have they gone? It was a red,
juicy, early summer apple, a fit prize for the race, and where have
the queen apple trees gone, only one of which is left in Plymouth.
That in the yard of Wm. Rider Drew was cut down during the last year,
leaving the one in the yard of Mrs. Lothrop, solitary and alone. And
where are the June Eatings, a name corrupted into Jenitons, of which
I think there is only one left in the yard of Miss Lydia Jackson in
North street. And I must not forget those favorites with the boys,
the button pears. Not especially prized by their owners we boys were
permitted to take all we could find on the ground. With our trouser’s
pockets bulging with the little fellows, we would find our way to
school, little suspecting that we were paying dearly for them in the
cost of a doctor’s visit, and a dose of picra.

In the vacant lot above mentioned, the most conspicuous feature was
a large sty in which Major Jackson kept his hogs. So far from such
appurtenance being considered a nuisance in those days, a family
without one or more hogs was an exception. In earlier times they were
permitted to run at large, though not within my day in Plymouth,
but it may surprise my younger readers to know that in New York and
Washington, as late as the civil war, they roved about the streets as
freely as dogs. As late as 1721 it was voted by the inhabitants of
Plymouth that they might run at large that year if properly ringed
and yoked, and hog constables were annually chosen to see that the
condition was complied with. The custom of keeping hogs was so
universal in my day that perhaps a dozen times during the season a
dealer would buy in the Brighton market a drove of hogs and drive
them home over the road, selling them on the way. When a sale was
made the drivers would tie the four legs of the hog and raise it to a
pair of steelyards, hanging from a bar supported by their shoulders,
and thus find the weight. While this operation was going on the
drove would roam at their own sweet will, nosing up the gutters and
sidewalks in every direction. I remember James Ruggles of Rochester,
the donor to the county of the fountain in front of the Court house,
and Swift, one of the members of the firm of pork packers in Chicago,
driving their hogs from house to house. Until a very recent date,
more in deference to an old custom, than to any necessity, hog-reeves
were chosen each year by the town, and recently married grooms were
selected for the honor.

The occupants of the house in question after the Jacksons were, Madam
Mary Warren and Wm. F. Peterson, in the southerly part, and Susan,
Sarah and Deborah L. Turner, daughters of Lothrop Turner, and Miss
Deborah L. Turner, Dr. Alexander Jackson, and Hannah D. Washburn,
milliners, and Sarah M. Holmes and Mrs. Charles Campbell, in the
northerly part, until the house was taken down, and the present
building was erected in 1887, the occupants of which are now the Old
Colony National Bank, Plymouth Saving’s Bank, the Black & White Club,
Dr. Schubert and Dr. Lothrop, and the Natural History Society. After
the Jackson house came into the possession of the Savings Bank, a one
story building was erected on the northerly line of the lot, which
was occupied at various times by the Public Library, and by Arthur
Lord and Albert Mason, attorneys-at-law, and finally removed to the
Hathaway land on Middle street.

Before speaking of the occupants of the two houses which stood north
of the vacant lot on which the Bank building was erected in 1842, I
will state that in 1851 a slice fifteen or twenty feet deep was cut
from the two lots, including the front yard of the Thomas house, now
the Plymouth Tavern, and enough from the lot south of it to make the
present line to which Davis building when soon after erected, was
made to conform. As long ago as I can remember, the old house which
stood on the site of Davis building was occupied by Timothy Goodwin,
a tinman by trade, who occupied for his tinshop the upper story of
a projection in the rear of the main building. I have an impression
that he was club footed, and that he had two sons older than myself,
who with their father must have moved from Plymouth not far from the
year, 1835.

The old fashioned tinman’s trade which flourished in Mr. Goodwin’s
day when all the tinware in use was made in the local shops, has
practically disappeared, leaving only the manufacture of hot air
furnace pipes to remind us of the resonant clatter of a tinshop
once so familiar to the ear. Mr. Goodwin was born in 1779, and was
the son of Timothy Goodwin, who came from Charlestown and married
Lucy, daughter of Abiel Shurtleff of Plymouth. His father, who was
associated with the earliest postal system of Plymouth, deserves a
passing notice. Up to 1775 no post office had ever been established
in Plymouth, and at that time there were only seventy-five post
offices in the colonies, and eighteen hundred and seventy-five miles
of post routes. In the above year Benjamin Franklin was appointed
Postmaster General, and on the 12th of May William Watson was
appointed postmaster of Plymouth, and in 1790 was commissioned by
Washington. On the appointment of Mr. Watson in 1775, a horseback
mail route was established from Cambridge to Falmouth, through
Plymouth, and Timothy Goodwin and Joseph Howland were appointed post
riders, making the trip down and back once in each week. They left
Cambridge Monday noon, and arrived at Plymouth at four o’clock,
Tuesday afternoon; and leaving Plymouth at nine o’clock Wednesday
morning, reached Sandwich at four o’clock on that day, and Falmouth
at eight o’clock Thursday morning. Goodwin and Howland divided the
route, making the exchange at Plymouth.

Until 1816 the rate of postage remained unchanged as follows: for a
single letter under forty miles, eight cents; under ninety miles, ten
cents; under one hundred and fifty miles, twelve and a half cents;
under three hundred miles, seventeen cents; under five hundred miles,
twenty cents; over five hundred miles, twenty-five cents. In 1816 the
rate was fixed for a single letter not over thirty miles, six and a
quarter cents, over thirty miles and under eighty, ten cents; over
eighty and under one hundred and fifty, twelve and a half cents; over
one hundred and fifty, and under four hundred, eighteen and three
quarters cents; over four hundred, twenty-five cents, with an added
rate for every additional piece of paper, and if the letter weighed
an ounce, the rate was four times the above. The newspaper rate fixed
at the same time was one cent under one hundred miles, or within the
state; over one hundred miles, and out of the state, one and a half
cents, magazines and pamphlets one and a half cent a sheet under one
hundred miles, if periodicals, two and a half cents a sheet over one
hundred miles, but if not prepaid, four and five cents.

The above was the rate of the postage during my youth, and until I
was twenty-three years of age, when gradual reductions began to be
made, the result of which has been the postal rates as they stand
today. The rates above mentioned indicate the kind of currency
prevailing at the time. Articles on sale were priced at so many
cents, or a four-pence happenny (six and a quarter cents), nine pence
(twelve and a half cents,) a shilling (sixteen and two-thirds cents)
a quarter of a dollar, two and three pence (thirty-seven and a half
cents) a half a dollar, three and nine pence (or sixty-two and a
half cents) four and six pence (or seventy-five cents) and so on to
a dollar. Finally Mexican coins were eliminated from our currency,
and the genuine American decimal coinage exclusively prevailed. Until
the year 1855, prepayment was optional, but with the introduction
of postage stamps, prepayment was required, and when after the
establishment of expresses, it was found that they engaged in the
carriage of letters the practice was forbidden unless the letters
were stamped. If under the old system letters were not prepaid, it
was by no means unusual for persons to whom they were addressed, to
refuse to receive them and pay the high postage due. It goes without
saying that persons known to be going to Boston or New York were
pretty well loaded, as I have often been with letters to be delivered
not only to friends, but also to men in business.

If cheap postage is a blessing, it may be doubted whether it is an
unalloyed one. As one of its penalties, letter writing has become a
lost art. A three-line note or a postal card, or what is worse, a
dictation by a stenographer from which the last vestige of communion
of friend with friend is completely extinguished, has taken the
place of the welcome epistles which our grandmothers and aunts wrote
with care, and filled full not only with gossip and family news, but
also with instructive comments on events of the day. How much future
readers will lose by the absence of such volumes of correspondence as
have graced our literature during the last hundred years!

In connection with letters it may be well enough to say for the
benefit of my young readers that until 1840 envelopes were unknown,
and letters were universally folded and sealed either with sealing
wax or wafers.

There was an expression of deliberation and composure investing such
correspondence which is lost in the correspondence of today. Now
and then some impecunious person found sealing wax and even wafers
unnecessarily extravagant. I was told many years ago by a man who
called on the late Joshua Sears who left his millions to a son,
recently deceased, that he found him splitting wafers. Since the days
of envelopes I have known an officer of one of our institutions to
save all his letters, and turn the envelopes for future use.




CHAPTER XX.


William Watson, the first postmaster of Plymouth, was the son of
John and Priscilla (Thomas) Watson, and was born in Plymouth, May 6,
1730, and graduated at Harvard in 1751. In addition to the office of
postmaster, he was appointed in 1782 naval officer for the port of
Plymouth, and in 1789 he was commissioned collector by Washington. In
1803 he was removed by Jefferson from both the office of postmaster
and collector, and died April 22, 1815. In 1765 he bought the lot
of land in Court street, on which the Old Colony Club house stands,
and there can be no doubt that he built the house now standing, and
occupied it until his death. After the death of Mr. Watson, the
estate was bought by my grandfather, William Davis, and occupied by
my uncle, Nathaniel Morton Davis from the time of his marriage in
1817 until his death, when its occupancy passed to his son, Col. Wm.
Davis.

The story of the life of the mother of Wm. Watson is full of romantic
interest. She was Priscilla Thomas, a daughter of Caleb and Priscilla
(Capen) Thomas of Marshfield. She became engaged to Noah Hobart, a
divinity student, who was at the time teaching school in Duxbury.
John Watson of Plymouth, who had married in 1715, Sarah, daughter
of Daniel Rogers of Ipswich, lost his wife, and not knowing of the
engagement of Miss Thomas, made through her father, an offer of
marriage. As Mr. Watson was a man of high standing and abundant
means, Mr. Thomas was favorably impressed by the offer, and said that
he would consult his wife and daughter. A family council was held,
into which Mr. Hobart was called, and it was finally decided with the
assent of Mr. Hobart, who was ready to make any sacrifice to secure
a happy establishment for life for one whom he sincerely loved, to
accept Mr. Watson’s offer. Thus with a tearful parting two loving
hearts were separated apparently forever. In 1729 John Watson and
Priscilla Thomas were married, and the first act of a new romance
of John and Priscilla was performed. In 1732 Mr. Watson died, and
at that time his son, Elkanah, was a nursing infant. At about the
same time the wife of Isaac Lothrop died, leaving also a nursing
infant. As the families were intimate, Mrs. Watson offered to nurse
Mrs. Lothrop’s infant with her own. The natural consequence of the
family relations was an offer of marriage from Mr. Lothrop, which
was unhesitatingly accepted. The alliance was an eligible one. Mr.
Lothrop was one of the Justices of the Court, and was possessed of
a large estate. The marriage took place in 1733, and he died April
26, 1750, having by a life illustrating the highest qualities of the
human character deserved the following inscription on his gravestone:

    “Had virtue’s charms the power to save
    Its faithful votaries from the grave,
    This stone had ne’er possessed the fame
    Of being marked with Lothrop’s name.”

In the meantime it may be interesting to learn what had become of
Noah Hobart, the old time lover. He in due time entered the ministry,
and was settled over the church in Fairfield, Conn. Though he had
never held communication with Priscilla by letter or otherwise, by
the wireless ways which lovers have, he had kept himself informed
of the varied scenes in her life. He knew of the death of her first
husband, and her second marriage, as well as the two families of
children which had grown up around her. He had heard also of the
death of her second husband, while with a wife and two children of
his own, a veil not wholly impenetrable obscured the remembrance of
his early days. About seven years after the death of Mr. Lothrop her
second husband, the wife of Mr. Hobart died, and after a becoming
period of mourning, his old love, which time had not obliterated,
speedily revived at the thought that both he and his early love were
free. Without delay he, as was the fashion of the time, drove in his
chaise to Plymouth, and presented himself as suitor at the Lothrop
mansion. It is unnecessary to disclose the interview. A further
sacrifice was needed before in the fullness of time God should join
together whom man had put asunder. She had promised her husband on
his death bed that as long as his mother lived, then eighty years
of age, she would like a real daughter care for her and promote her
happiness. Again there was a parting which seemed to be one forever.
On his way home Mr. Hobart stopped over night with his friend, Rev.
Mr. Shute of Hingham, and attended with him the next day a religious
service in the church held every Thursday, which was sometimes called
the Thursday lecture, and sometimes the Preparatory lecture. On their
way home from church a friend passed them on horseback, who said that
he had ridden from Plymouth. In answer to the inquiry for news in
the old town he said that just as he left he was told that old Mrs.
Lothrop was found dead in her bed that morning. It is needless to say
that the continuance of the journey to Fairfield was postponed, and a
return to Plymouth was made. After the funeral and a due publication
of the bans, the marriage took place under date of 1758, and the
seventeen years which she passed in Fairfield with her third husband,
were the happiest years of her life. Mr. Hobart died in 1775, and she
returned to Plymouth, where the remainder of her days was spent until
her death, June 23, 1796, in the 90th year of her age.

John Sloss Hobart, son of Rev. Noah Hobart, by his first wife, became
United States Senator from New York, and his daughter, Ellen, married
Nathaniel Lothrop, a son of Mrs. Hobart by her second husband, Isaac
Lothrop.

Returning to the old house where Davis building stands, of which in
my wanderings I have almost lost sight, its later occupants whom I
can remember were Capt. Woodward, the driver for many years of the
Boston mail stage, his son-in-law Bradford Barnes, John R. Davis and
George Churchill. All of these except Mr. Davis have been noticed
in other chapters. Mr. Davis was a ropemaker by trade, but when the
Robbins Cordage Company discontinued work he sought other means of
livelihood, chiefly that of restaurant keeper. He was a good man,
of a deeply religious spirit, who carried his religion into every
day life. He not only believed in the fatherhood of God, but also in
the brotherhood of man. It would have been impossible to provoke him
to the utterance of an angry or unkind word, and his kindly words
often appeared more kind with the touch of humor in which they were
uttered. His kindness of heart and gentleness of speech, and his
humor as well, were illustrated when a man after eating at his lunch
counter left without paying. Instead of running out to the sidewalk
and calling out to the man in the hearing of passers-by “to come back
and pay his bill,” he said in the mildest tone of voice, “Mr., did I
give you the right change?”

The house now occupied as a public house, and called the Plymouth
Tavern, was for many years identified with the family of Joshua
Thomas. He bought the house in 1786, and occupied it until his death,
January 10, 1821. He married in 1786 Isabella Stevenson, of Boston,
who continued to occupy it until her death. Few families displayed
more earnest patriotism than the family to which he belonged. His
father, Dr. William Thomas, born in Boston in 1718, practised
medicine in Plymouth many years, and died September 20, 1802. He
was on the medical staff in the expedition against Louisburg in
1745, and at Crown Point in 1758. He had four sons born in Plymouth,
Joshua, Joseph, Nathaniel and John. Joshua was born in 1751, and
graduated at Harvard in 1772. After some time spent in teaching, and
in theological studies, he became especially interested in public
affairs, and in 1774 was adjutant of a regiment of militia organized
in Plymouth County, in view of the threatening war clouds appearing
above the horizon. In 1776 he served on the staff of General John
Thomas on the Canadian expedition, in which General Thomas died, and
soon after returned home where he studied law, and henceforth devoted
himself to his profession. Having served as a member of the committee
of correspondence and as Representative and Senator, he was appointed
in 1792 Judge of Probate, and continued in office until his death.
He was also President of the Plymouth and Norfolk counties Bible
Society, the first president of the Pilgrim Society, and Moderator of
town meetings twenty-eight years. He lay on his bed of death during
the celebration of December 22, 1820, when Daniel Webster delivered
the oration, and John Watson was selected to preside on that
occasion. Judge Thomas had three sons, John Boies, 1787, William,
1788, and Joshua Barker, 1797. John Boies graduated at Harvard in
1806, and married Mary, daughter of Isaac LeBaron. He was a member
of the bar, a member of the Board of Selectmen, from 1831 to 1840,
inclusive, moderator of town meetings from 1829 to 1841, inclusive,
President of the Old Colony Bank and Clerk of the Plymouth County
Courts from 1811 to his death, December 2, 1852. William Thomas, the
second son of Joshua, graduated at Harvard in 1807, and was at the
time of his death, September 20, 1882, the oldest living graduate.
He practiced law in Plymouth, was in 1852 sheriff of the county, and
married in 1816 Sally W., daughter of John Sever of Kingston. Joshua
Barker, the youngest son of Joshua, was also a member of the bar,
but never practised. Though not fitted by temperament for the labors
of his profession, he was a man of culture, and a conversationalist,
whom it was always agreeable to meet. Much younger than his brothers,
he was always an indulged and petted son. I heard when I was young
of an amusing effort to send him to a boarding school. His father
and mother, with great reluctance, and only from a sense of duty,
decided to send him to a school known as the Wing school in Sandwich.
So they started one morning with their boy in a chaise, and a trunk
strapped to the axle. After leaving him in the hands of Mr. Wing
they regretfully bade him good-bye and left for home. They drove
into their yard, landing at the rear door, and going into the house,
found Joshua sitting by the fire, having ridden home on the axle and
entered the house at the front door before them. They were overjoyed
to see him, and embraced him with as much fervor as if he had
returned from a long term at school. He died in Plymouth unmarried,
March 7, 1873.

After the death of the widow of Judge Thomas, the house was occupied
for some years by Allen and S. D. Ballard as an eating saloon, with
lodging rooms to let. The Ballards were succeeded by Mr. Holbrook,
and under the name of the Central House it was occupied by Charles
H. Snell. Mr. Huntoon and Mr. McIntire and St. George and Manley
E. Dodge followed, who were succeeded by Mr. Shaw, Mr. Minchen,
and Bruce and Abbot Jones followed, and then Jones alone, who was
succeeded by McCarthy and Buckman, and the recent proprietor, Mr.
McCarthy. The name was changed to Plymouth Tavern by Mr. Bruce.
Joseph Thomas, a brother of Judge Joshua Thomas, born in 1755, was
in the early part of the revolution a Lieutenant of Artillery, and
later, Captain and Major. He died in Plymouth unmarried, Aug. 19,
1838. Nathaniel, another brother, born in 1756, was a Captain in
the revolution, and died in Plymouth, March 22, 1838. He married
in 1781 Priscilla Shaw, and second in 1796, Jane (Downs) widow of
Isaac Jackson. John, a third brother of Judge Joshua Thomas, born in
1758, was on the medical staff during the revolution, and after the
war settled in Poughkeepsie. Some of his descendants are living in
Cleveland, Ohio.

As long ago as I can remember the house next to the store of Moore
Bros., on the north was occupied by Benjamin Marston Watson, and was
built by him on a vacant lot in 1811. He was a son of John and Lucia
(Marston) Watson, born in 1774, and married in 1804 Lucretia Burr,
daughter of Jonathan Sturges of Fairfield, Conn. His only children
remembered by me were Lucretia Ann, who married Rev. Hersey B.
Goodwin, and was the mother of Professor William Watson Goodwin of
Cambridge; and Benjamin Marston. His son, Benjamin Marston Watson,
born January 17, 1820, graduated at Harvard in 1839, and married in
1846, Mary, daughter of Thomas Russell, and died February 19, 1896.
He was a lovable man, whose companionship I prized; a man of culture,
who enjoyed the friendship of Emerson and Alcott and Thoreau; a man
in whose presence ordinary ambitions appeared insignificant and mean;
a lover of nature with its fruits and flowers, who received in return
from nature’s hand congenial occupation and support.

Mr. Watson, senior, was a merchant in Plymouth, President of the
Plymouth Aqueduct Company, one of the founders of the Pilgrim
Society, and for many years its recording secretary. He was also
chosen treasurer of the Plymouth institution for savings at the time
of its organization in 1828, but declined a re-election in 1829. As a
boy I remember him well looking over into the trench of the aqueduct
and cleaning perch at a South Pond picnic and putting wood on the
parlor fire, in doing which he had a way inherited by his son of
standing with his limbs straight from feet to hips, and his body at
a sharp angle straight from hips to head without a lounge or a bend.
He died while on a visit to Fairfield, November 10, 1835. In 1845
his widow sold the house to William Thomas, who has been already
noticed, and it is now owned and occupied by his grandchildren,
children of William H. Whitman, who married his daughter Ann.

Captain William Bartlett, whose widow occupies the next house,
has been already noticed in connection with the loss of the bark,
Charles Bartlett, of which he was master. The house has, however,
other interesting associations. In the middle of the eighteenth
century it was owned and occupied by Ansel Lothrop. Mary Lothrop,
daughter of Ansel, had a son born in the house, who received the
name of his father, Elkanah Cushman, and was brought up and educated
by him. The son was at one time engaged in business as a member of
the Boston firm of Cushman & Topliffe, and lived in various places
in Charlestown, and in the north end of Boston. Among his places
of residence was a wooden house on Richmond street, now called
Parmenter street, between Hanover and Salem streets, and there
Charlotte Cushman, his daughter, was born, July 23, 1816. It is a
little singular that John Gibbs Gilbert, the distinguished actor,
should have been born six years before in an adjacent house. Mr.
Cushman attended with his family the Second Church on Hanover street,
between Richmond and North Bennet streets, of which Henry Ware, Jr.,
Ralph Waldo Emerson and Chandler Robbins were pastors before new
places of worship were found in Bedford street, and finally in Copley
Square. The site of the Cushman house is now occupied by a school
house erected in 1866, and named after the distinguished actress,
the “Cushman School.” Miss Cushman early displayed creditable vocal
talent, and was one of the choir in the Second Church. On Thursday
evening, March 25, 1830, she appeared at a concert given at No. 1
Franklin avenue, by Mr. G. Farmer, her music teacher, when she sung,
“Take this Rose,” “Oh, merry row the bonny bark just parting from the
shore,” and “Farewell, my love.” Until 1835 she continued to sing in
church, and in April of that year, while J. G. Maeder and his wife,
who was Clara Fisher, were producing English opera at the Tremont
Theatre, the contralto fell ill, and Miss Cushman was selected to
sing the Countess Almaviva in Mozart’s “Marriage of Figaro” in her
place. The next part she sang under the Maeders was Lucy Bertram in
“Guy Mannering,” and thus she was early brought into association
with the dramatization, in which she became famous. Being shortly
afterwards engaged to sing in English operas in New Orleans, she made
a sea voyage to that city, during which, as I have always heard,
she lost her voice in consequence of the change of climate. Rev. J.
Henry Wiggin, whose family were acquainted with the Cushmans at the
Northend, and to whom I am indebted for many of the facts in this
notice, attributes the loss of voice to the overstraining to which
she subjected it after her arrival in New Orleans. Further effort
as a singer was of course hopeless, and returning to New York she
served three years as a stock actor in the old Park Theatre, under
Manager Simpson. It is unnecessary to follow her distinguished
career further than to speak of one passage in it, which came under
my direct notice. During the winter of 1843 and 1844, which I spent
in Philadelphia, she was the lessee and manager of the Chestnut
Street Theatre, where I saw her repeatedly in Macbeth, Julia in the
Hunchback, Juliana in the Honeymoon, Queen Katherine, Meg Merrilies,
Oberon, Bianca in Milman’s Fazio; Lady Gay Sparker, Shylock and
Beatrice. In 1847 I saw her at the Haymarket Theatre in London, and
I remember how my patriotism was stirred by the rapturous applause
her acting elicited. During the Philadelphia winter, to which I have
alluded, Miss Cushman, with her father and a brother, whom she was
educating at the Pennsylvania Medical School, was a regular attendant
morning and evening, at the Unitarian Church, of which Rev. Dr.
Furness was pastor.

Miss Cushman had a younger sister, Susan, whose beauty presented a
marked contrast to her own masculine plainness. In early life Susan
married at the Northend a tailor by the name of Merriman, after whose
death Charlotte introduced her to the stage, and as Romeo to Susan’s
Juliet, played Romeo and Juliet in London one hundred nights. On the
9th of March, 1848, Susan married in Liverpool Dr. James S. Muspratt,
Professor of Chemistry, in that city, and died there May 10, 1859.
Charlotte Cushman died in Boston, February 18, 1876, and was buried
from King’s Chapel on Washington’s birthday.

Until 1858 a dwelling house stood on the south corner of Court
square, which in that year was removed for the purpose of widening
the square. All through my youth that house was owned and occupied
by Captain Joseph Bartlett. He bought the house in 1800, of
Nathaniel Thomas, having up to that time, after his marriage, lived
in Wellingsley on an estate which had previously belonged to his
father-in-law, Joseph Churchill. Captain Bartlett, through life,
kept up the Churchill farm, the entrance to which was through a gate
at Jabez Corner. Warren avenue, when it was laid out, followed the
cartway, which led through his farm. More than once Captain Bartlett
took me in his chaise over to his farm at Poverty Point, as it was
called, and I have a vivid recollection of the apples with which I
filled my pockets, and the sweet corn which the old gentleman gave
me to carry home to my mother. His chaise was one with an iron axle,
and its loud rattle in his comings and goings always indicated his
latitude and longitude. For many years he was an enterprising and
successful ship owner and merchant, and in 1803 bought the lot on the
north corner of Court square, and built and occupied the brick house
now occupied by William Hedge. His losses were so severe during the
embargoes and the war of 1812, that in 1820 he moved back to his old
home, and continued to occupy it until his death. He was a son of
Samuel and Betsey (Moore) Bartlett, and was born June 16, 1762, and
married in 1784, Rebecca Churchill, and had William, 1786, Rebecca,
Susan, 1795, Joseph, Augustus, John, Samuel, Benjamin and Eliza Ann.
He married second in 1821, Lucy, daughter of Charles Dyer, and died
March 4, 1835. His son, William Bartlett, married in 1814, Susan,
daughter of Dr. James Thatcher, and had Susan Louisa, 1815, who
married Charles O. Boutelle, Elizabeth Thatcher, 1818, John, 1820,
and Eliza Ann, 1825.

John Bartlett, son of William and Susan (Thatcher) Bartlett, became
distinguished in both commercial and literary life, and deserves a
special notice. He was born in Plymouth, June 14, 1820. When his
grandfather, Joseph Bartlett, removed in 1820 to his old home, his
son, William, the father of John, who had been occupying his father’s
house since his marriage in 1814, moved into the brick house and
kept it as a public house under the name of the Old Colony Hotel.
Exactly how long William Bartlett kept the house I have no means of
knowing, but he was succeeded in a year or two, by William Spooner,
who was in turn succeeded by Ezra Cushing until 1827, when the
house was bought by Nathaniel Russell, and became his residence. I
have a letter from Judge John Davis of Boston, dated September 23,
1820, to my grandfather, William Davis, disclosing a plan, proposed
by William Sturgis and others, friends of the Pilgrim Society, in
Boston, to purchase the house for a memorial edifice, dedicated to
the Pilgrims. The plan was to have it kept as a hotel, where meetings
of the society might be held, and dinners and balls provided for on
anniversary days. Judge Davis was opposed to the scheme, and finally
a committee of Boston gentlemen was appointed to aid the trustees
of the society in erecting such a memorial as might be agreeable to
them. The gentlemen appointed as the committee were Lemuel Shaw,
Francis C. Gray, Harrison Gray Otis, Isaac P. Davis, James Savage,
George Bond, Benjamin Rich, Francis Bassett, John T. Winthrop and
Nathan Hale.

Returning now to John Bartlett, who was born June 14, 1820, the year
in which at an unknown date his father moved into the brick house,
it is impossible to determine in which house he was born. He was
educated in the public schools of Plymouth, and was my schoolmate
and playmate. In the autumn of 1836 he entered the bookbinding
establishment connected with the University Bookstore in Cambridge,
of which John Owen was the proprietor. In the next year, 1837, he
became a clerk in the bookstore, and at once displayed remarkable
aptitude for the business. He was an extensive reader, and possessed
a wide knowledge of authors, and was soon recognized as an expert
in the preparation of books for the press. In August, 1846, Mr.
Owen failed, and he continued as clerk with his successor, George
Nichols, until 1849, when he bought out Mr. Nichols. In 1859 he
sold out his store to Sever & Francis, having published a number of
books for various authors. He had also published three editions of
his “Familiar Quotations,” the first of which was issued in 1856.
In 1861 he prepared a few books for publication, but transferred
them to Sever & Francis. In 1862 he served as volunteer paymaster
nine months on board Admiral Du Pont’s despatch boat. In August,
1863, he entered the publishing house of Little, Brown & Co., as
clerk, with the promise that at the expiration of eighteen months,
when the existing partnership would terminate, he would be taken
into the firm. In 1864 Little, Brown & Co. published the fourth
edition of his “Familiar Quotations,” and an edition de luxe of
“Walton’s Angler,” edited by him. In February, 1865, he became a
partner in the firm, and the literary, manufacturing and advertising
departments were assigned to him, all of which he retained during
his connection with the firm. In 1882 Little, Brown & Co. published
his Shakespeare “Phrase Book,” and in February, 1889, having been
several years senior partner, he retired from the firm in order to
complete his “Shakespeare Concordance.” The fifth and sixth editions
of “Quotations” were published by Little, Brown & Co., the seventh
and eighth by Routledge of London, and the ninth by Little, Brown &
Co., and Macmillan & Co. of London, and of all these editions, more
than two hundred thousand copies, have been sold.

In 1891 Macmillan & Co., of London, offered to publish his
“Shakespeare Concordance” at their own risk, and it was issued by
them in 1894. In recognition of his literary service, he was made in
1892 a member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences; in 1871
was awarded by Harvard an honorary degree of Master of Arts, and in
1894, he was made an honorary member of the Phi Beta Kappa Society.
He married, June 4, 1851, Hannah, daughter of Sydney Willard,
Professor of Hebrew at Harvard from 1805 to 1831, and granddaughter
of Joseph Willard, President of Harvard from 1781 to 1804, and died
in Cambridge, December 3, 1905.

I have spoken of the occupants of the brick house on the north corner
of Court Square, before 1827, when it came into the possession of
Nathaniel Russell, who occupied it from that time until his death,
October 21, 1852. He was the son of John and Mercy (Foster) Russell,
and was born April 6, 1769, in the house on the west side of Main
street next north of Mr. Gooding’s watchmaker’s store, where his
father lived from 1759 to 1776. After reaching manhood he was engaged
for a time in business in Bridgewater, removing to Plymouth not long
after the year 1800, and occupying the house which until recently
stood on the lower corner of Middle street and LeBaron’s alley. About
1808 he removed to the house on the north side of Summer street next
to the house on the corner of Ring Lane, and made that his home
until he bought the house on the corner of Court Square. He was
extensively engaged many years in iron manufactures in connection
with William Davis and Barnabas Hedge, and after 1837, as the head of
the firm of N. Russell & Co. He was a man who always had at heart the
welfare of his native town, and joined in every movement to elevate
its social and moral condition. A Lyceum in 1829, of which he was
President; a Temperance Society at about the same date, with which he
was connected; a Peace Society in 1831, and affairs of the church,
of which he was a member, always commanded his aid and support. He
married, June 18, 1800, Martha, daughter of Isaac LeBaron, and had
Nathaniel, Mary Howland, Andrew Leach, Mercy Ann, Francis James,
LeBaron and Lucia Jane. He was always known in my day as Captain
Nathaniel Russell, having been commissioned by Governor Samuel Adams,
May 25, 1795, Captain in the Fourth Regiment, first brigade and
fifth division of the State Militia. Nathaniel Russell, Jr., born
in Bridgewater, December 18, 1801, graduated at Harvard in 1820,
and became associated with his father in business. He married, June
25, 1827, Catherine Elizabeth, daughter of Daniel Robert and Betsey
Hayward (Thacher) Elliott of Savannah, Georgia, and died February 16,
1875. He will be further mentioned later.

Mary Howland Russell, born October 22, 1803, died January 12, 1862.

Andrew L. Russell, born May 16, 1806, graduated at Harvard in 1827,
and was engaged at one time in the dry goods’ jobbing business in
Central street, Boston, in partnership with William S. Russell, and
later with N. Russell & Co. in Plymouth. He married, May 3, 1832,
Laura Dewey, and, second, October 5, 1841, Hannah White, daughter of
William Davis, Jr. He has been already noticed in connection with the
rows of elms planted by him on Court street, which if not consigned
to death by the concrete sidewalks, will serve as a lasting memorial
of his service to his native town.

Mercy Ann, born August 16, 1809, died September 18, 1832.

Francis James graduated at Harvard in 1831, and died September 6,
1833.

LeBaron graduated at Harvard in 1832, and died August 19, 1889.

Lucia Jane, born November 22, 1821, married Rev. Dr. George W.
Briggs, November 5, 1849, and died November 1, 1881.

LeBaron Russell, above mentioned, studied medicine in Boston and
Paris, and established himself in Boston. Indisposed to active labor
in his profession, he devoted himself to literary pursuits, and by
his interest in the schools and charities of the city, led a useful
and beneficent life.

The house itself, so long identified with the Russell family,
deserves special notice. It is a fine example of the style of
domestic architecture which had its origin in the middle of the
eighteenth century. It has been suggested by some that it was
designed by Charles Bulfinch, but I lived from 1849 to 1853 in a
block of houses on Franklin street in Boston, designed by him, and
I remember nothing in their exterior or interior to suggest his
handiwork. I am inclined to think that it was modelled after the
designs of Peter Harrison, an English architect, examples of whose
work may be found in Salem, which were followed more or less closely
in later times in that city, and in Marblehead and Portsmouth.
Harrison came to Newport, R. I., in 1829, in the ship with Bishop
Berkley and Smibert, the distinguished portrait painter, and before
his death, which occurred in Boston, designed the Redwood library in
Newport, King’s chapel in Boston, and Christ’s church in Cambridge.
Symmetry and proportion were the characteristics of his work, and no
better illustration of these exquisite qualities can be found than
in his original efforts and their faithful copies. The beautiful old
porch of the house in question, rounded in shape and supported by
clover leaf columns, harmonizing with the windows beneath and above
it, was replaced by the present one about 1840.




CHAPTER XXI.


To break the monotony of personal reminiscence, I shall recall some
of the games which prevailed in my youth. When the April showers
and the dog days come year after year at their appointed times,
we are satisfied with the explanation that they are following the
order of nature. When in their seasons the robins build their nests,
and the blackbirds gather in flocks preparatory to their autumn
flight, we are content with the statement that they are guided by
instinct. But we have no answer to the question—why we boys, as if in
obedience to a mysterious edict issued by a secret council, each year
simultaneously in all our towns brought from their winter quarters
our alleys and taws, and snapped our marbles on every available
sidewalk. After the marble fever had run, like measles, a certain
number of days, the scene suddenly changed, and driving hoop was the
order of the day. The hoop was not one of those toy hoops we see in
these days, galvanized iron rings, with an attachment to push them
with, but the genuine hoop from an oil cask, one from the bilge for
the larger boys, and one from the chine for the smaller ones. When we
gathered at twilight, and either in single or double file, made the
circuit of the town, we made the welkin ring literally to beat the
band.

After the hoop came, as now, the ball games, skip, one old cat, two
old cat, hit or miss, and round ball. We made our own balls, winding
yarn over a core of India rubber, until the right size was reached,
and then working a loop stitch all around it with good, hard, tightly
spun twine. Attempts were occasionally made to play ball in the
streets, but the by-laws of the town forbidding it were rigidly
enforced. There were four gangs of boys, the North street gang, which
played in the Jackson field in the rear of North street; the Court
street gang, which played in Captain Joseph Bartlett’s field, where
the easterly end of Russell street and the adjoining buildings are;
the Summer street gang, which played in Cow Hill Valley, and the
“tother side gang,” which played on Training Green, sometimes to the
detriment of neighboring windows.

While the days were longest the street games were next in order, hare
and hounds, prison bar, leap frog, Tom Tiddler’s ground, Red Lion in
his den, I spy, hide and seek, nine holes, back side in the way, and
follow the leader.

    Over hill and dale,
    Through bush, through briar,
    Over park and dale,
    Through flood, through fire.

Wherever the leader went we must follow, over fences, off stone
walls, in and out of houses, astonishing families, and if the boot
of the head of the family was in order, coming out a little more
expeditiously than we went in. The members of the North street gang,
to which I belonged, were besides myself and brother, Augustus H.
Tribble, the Collingwood boys, John J. Russell, Richard W. Bagnall,
Lewis Weston, the Jackson boys, Thomas Cotton, Charles Cotton, George
Maynard, George Gooding and Charles T. May.

Football came next in the early autumn, with a ball made of an ox
bladder inserted in a leather case of our own making. We bought the
bladder at the slaughter house, and put it in pickle until it was
ready to be used, and then when the case was made we put it through a
slit, and blowing it up with a quill tied a string around the nozzle,
laced up the slit, and the game began. In those days all the boys
wore boots, and consequently little damage was done to our shins.

With the coming of the first cool nights we hunted in the morning
for strips of ice in the gutter, and spent the hour before school
in sliding, boys and girls together, the girls, I never knew the
reason why, giving a little hop at the beginning of their slide.
And then came our sliding down hill, the larger boys with George P.
Hayward and William Rider Drew and Jesse Turner at their head. Mr.
Hayward’s Constitution, painted green, and having round steel spring
runners, taking the lead, would slide from the top of Burial Hill
down through a wide open gate between the high schoolhouse and the
Unitarian church, along Leyden street, down Turner’s hill to the
end of Barnes’ wharf. The smaller boys would spend the afternoons
of Saturday perfectly happy on the short slide from the bottom of
the Middle street steps to Water street. All our sleds were made
to order, scorning as we would if they had been purchasable, the
toy sleds which can now be bought for a song, and are high at the
price. There was a sled of domestic manufacture in my day which,
considering its cheapness and simplicity, was a quite satisfactory
sled in the minds of those who could afford no better. It was made
of six white oak cask staves, three above and three below, with the
convex on the outside, and a cleat at each end between the staves, to
which it was nailed. With a little less speed, perhaps, than other
sleds, yet in humpy dagger and belly hacker in wearing out boot
toes, and heels, they were as efficient as any. With skating and its
accompaniment hockey, the winter passed away, and the year came to
an end. Of course many out of door games now in vogue were not known
in my early days. Cricket was little played, while croquet, tennis,
and golf had not made their appearance. To these modern innovations
doubtless before long curling and lacrosse will be added. The game
of ten pins was a familiar one, but its enjoyment was limited by
the almost entire absence of alleys until the Samoset alleys were
built in 1845. There was a poor, short alley on Billington Sea
Island, but rarely used except on the occasion of picnics. It was
by no means an uncommon thing in the college vacation to go as far
as Holmes’ Tavern, near Harrub’s corner, and roll in the alleys of
Mr. Holmes, whose lame back we sorely tried by his efforts to act as
ball boy, and sometimes we went as far as an alley near the Cushman
cotton factory, beyond Plympton Green. Carriage hire in those days
was so low that such an afternoon expedition could be had without
extravagance. We could hire for a half a day at George Drew’s stable
in Middle street, for a dollar, either Dolly or Little Jack, or the
Eastern mare, or the Peabody horse with a chaise, or for a dollar
and a half, Bob sorrel with a carryall. I say chaise, a name derived
through the English word chair, from the French chaire, because
buggies were unknown in Plymouth in my youth. Buggies were introduced
from India, where in Hindustani they were called baggi or bagghi,
four wheeled carriages with hoods, and our wagon is derived from
the Dutch word wagen. Every family owning a horse had a chaise, and
carriage houses were universally called chaise houses, as they are
still by myself, and older persons. The fronts of these houses were
always made with curved tops, and I know of only three now left in
town, those of Mrs. Lothrop, Father Buckley and William Rider Drew.
The first buggy in Plymouth was brought from Boston by my uncle,
Nathaniel Morton Davis in the 1830’s, and was owned by John Harlow of
Chiltonville at the time of his death a few years ago.

Of the indoor games of my youth, battledore and shuttlecock and
the graces have gone out. The other games of the young were as
they are now, blind man’s buff, scandal, cribbage, backgammon,
commerce, whist, chess, checkers, vingt-un, all fours, bragg, loo
and euchre. The gambling game of bridge was unknown, as it ought to
be today. Quadrille was played by older people, and Boston, after a
disappearance for many years, was again introduced in 1844. Piquet,
the ancient game of ombre adapted to four instead of three persons,
and played also by older persons, was immortalized by Pope in the
following lines:

    Belinda when thirst of fame invites,
    Burns to encounter two adventurous knights,
    At ombre singly to decide their doom,
    And swells her breast with conquests yet to come.

In the selection of leaders and sides in the out of door games, what
were called “countings out” were used, very curious doggerels, whose
origin is as mysterious as that of language itself. They are used in
every town in every state in our Union, and have been found in more
than twenty languages, including English, French, Spanish, German,
Russian, Dutch, Gallic, Turkish, Hindustani, Japanese, Hawaiian,
Irish, Romani, Cornish, etc. There is a vein of similarity running
through them, though changes and additions and corruptions have been
the result of their adoption into various dialects. In closing this
chapter I subjoin the following list of such as my own memory, and
that of others have furnished me, and such as I have found in print.

    Eena, meena, mony my,
    Tuscalona, bona sty,
    Hulda, gulda, boo.
    Out goes you. (United States.)

    Eena, meena, mona my,
    Tuscalona, bona stry,
    Tin pan, maska dary,
    Higly, pigly, pig snout,
    Crinkly, cranky, you are out.
                                (New Hampshire)

    Eeny, meeny, mony my,
    Barcelona, stony stry,
    Eggs, butter, cheese, bread,
    Stick, stock, stone dead. (England.)

    Eeny, meeny, mony mo,
    Catch a nigger by the toe,
    If he squeals, let him go,
    Eeny, meeny, miny mo. (Scotland.)

    Eena, deina, dina doe,
    Catch a nigger by the toe,
    If he screams, let’ him go.
    Eena, deena, dina doe. (Ireland.)

    Ena, mena, bona mi,
    Kisca, lana, mora di,
    Eggs, butter, cheese, bread,
    Stick, stock, stone dead. (Ancient.)

    Allem, Bellem, Chirozi,
    Chirmirozi, fotozi,
    Fotoz girden, magara,
    Magarada, tilki bush,
    Pilki, beni korkoostdi,
    Aallede, shovellede, edimeda,
    Divid bushe,
    Den Olayen, kehad bashi. (Turkey.)

    Anery, twaery, duckery, seven,
    Alama crack, ten am eleven,
    Palm, pom, it must be done,
    Come lettle, come total, come twenty-one. (Druids.)

    One-ery, two-ery, ziccary zan,
    Hollow bone, crockabone, ninery tan,
    Spittery, spot it must be done,
    Twiddle-um, twaddle-um twenty-one. (England.)

    Ekkeri, akaisi, you kaiman,
    Fillisin, follasy, Nicholas Jan,
    Kivi, Kavi, Irishman,
    Stini, stani, buck. (Romani.)

    Eena, meena, mona, mite,
    Basca, lora, hora, bite. (Cornwall.)

    Eena, tena, mona, mi.
    Pastor, lone, boni strei. (German.)

    Eena, meener, mulker,
    Porceleiner, stutker. (Dutch.)

    Hickory, hoary, hairy, Ann,
    Busybody, oven span,
    Pare, pare, virgin, mari. (Guernsey.)

    One ery, two ery, Dickey Davy,
    Hulleboo, cracker, gentle Mary,
    Dixum Dandy, merrigo hind,
    Fersumble-du, tumble-du, twenty-nine. (Ireland.)

    Eena, deena, dina dust,
    Calita, meena, wina, must,
    Spin, spon, must be done,
    Twiddledum, twaddledum, twenty-one.
    O. U. T. speels out,
    With the old dish clout,
    Out boys, out. (England.)

    One is all, two is all, Zick is all zan,
    Bobtail, vinegar, little tol tan,
    Harum, scarum, Virginia merum,
    Zee, tan, buck. (New Hampshire.)

    One-ezzoll, two-ezzoll, ziggle, zol zan,
    Bobtail vinegar, little tall tan,
    Harum, scarum, virgin marum,
    Zinctum, zanctum, buck. (Delaware.)

    Intry, mintry, cutry, corn,
    Apple seed, and briar thorn,
    Wire briar, limber lock,
    Three geese in a flock,
    One flew east, and one flew west,
    And one flew over the cuckoo’s nest.

    Delia Domna, Nona dig,
    Oats floats, country notes,
    Hy, born tusk,
    Hulali, Gulala, goo,
    Out goes you.

    One is all, two is all,
    Zick is all zeven,
    Arrow bone, cracker bone,
    Ten or eleven.

    Six and four are ten,
    Chase the red lion to his den.

    Intry, mintry, cutry corn,
    Apple seed and briar thorn,
    Wire, briar, limber lock,
    Six geese in a flock,
    Set and sing by a spring,
    My grandmother lives on the hill,
    She has jewels, she has rings,
    She has many pretty things,
    O. U. T. spells out you go.

    Hunt the squirrel through the woods,
    I lost him, I found him;
    I sent a letter to his son,
    I lost him, I found him.

    Fe, fi, fo, fum,
    I smell the blood of an Englishman,
    Be he live, or be he dead,
    I’ll have his bones to make my bread. (Plymouth.)

    Eggs, cheese, butter, bread,
    Stick, stock, stone, dead,
    Hang him up, lay him down,
    On his father’s living ground. (Plymouth.)

    Een, teen feather pip,
    Sargo, larko, bump. (Plymouth.)

    Inditie, Mentitie, Petitee, Dee,
    Delia, Delia, Dominee,
    Oacha, Poacha, Domminnicher,
    Hing, Ping, Chee. (Plymouth.)

    Henry, pennery, pit for gold,
    Had a louse in his head,
    Seven years old.
    Seventy, seventy on to that,
    This old logy will grow fat,
    Hinchiman, pinchiman, make his back smart,
    If ever I catch him, I’ll sling him to my heart;
    Sling, slang, chattery bang—out. (Plymouth.)

    Intry, tentry, tethery, methery,
    Bank for over Diman Diny,
    Ant, tant, tooch,
    Up the causey, down the cross.
    There stands a bonnie white horse,
    It can gallop, it can trot,
    It can carry the mustard pot,
    One, two, three, out goes she. (Scotland.)

    Eeny, teeny, other feather hip,
    Satha, latha, kedarthun deck,
    Een dick, teen dick, ether dick, fether dick, bunkin,
    Een bunkin, teen bunckeen, either bunkin, fether bunkin digit.
      (Indiana.)

    Eenity, feenity, fickety, fig,
    El del, dolman egg,
    Irby, birky, stony rock,
    An tan toosh Jack. (Scotland.)

    Hinty, minty, cutry corn,
    Apple seed and briar thorn;
    Wire, briar, limber lock,
    Three geese in a flock;
    One flew east, and one flew west,
    One flew over the cuckoo nest.

    Up on yonder hill,
    There’s where my father dwells.
    He has jewels, he has rings,
    He has many pretty things,
    He has a hammer with two nails,
    He has a cat with two tails.
    Strike Jack, lick Tom,
    Blow the bellows, old man. (New England.)

            Onerie, twoerie,
            Hahbo crackaro,
            Henry Lary,
            Guacahan Dandy,
            Bullalie Collilie,
            Forty-nine.

    Onery, youery, eckery Anna,
    Phillicy, pholocy, Nicholas John,
    Queeby, quoby, Irish Mary,
    Tinkerlam, Tarkerlum buck.

    One ezzol, two ezzoll, zichara zan,
    Bobtail vinegar, little tall tan,
    Harum, scarum, virgin marum,
    Zinctum, zanctum buck.

            Tit, tat toe,
            Here I go,
            And if I miss
            I pitch on this.

    Rumble, rumble in the pot,
    King’s nail horse top,
    Take off lid.

        Fe, fi, fo fum,
        I smell the blood of an Englishman.
        Be he live, or be he dead,
        I’ll have his bones to make my bread.

          Een, teen, feather pip,
          Sarco, larco, bump.

          Akaha, ou oi, ha,
          Paele, kakini,
          I kana, hoole pa;
          Mai, no alaee
          Ohu, memona kapolena, Kaide, wilu. (Hawaii.)

    Een, twee, koppie thee,
    Drie, vier, glaas ge beer,
    Vzl zes bitter in de flesch,
    Ziyen acht san op wacht,
    Negen teen, ok hit diener gezzen. (Dutch.)

            Ene tene mon emei,
            Pastor Loni bone strei.
            Ene funi, herke berke,
            Wer-we-wo-was. (German.)

        Eggs, cheese, butter bread,
        Stick, stone dead,
        Stick him up and stick him down,
        Stick him in the old man’s crown. (United States.)

        Ink, pink, papers, ink,
        Am pam push. (Scotland.)

        Ink, mink, pepper stink,
        Sarko, Larko, Bump. (Plymouth.)

        Hink, spink, the puddings stink,
        The fat begins to fry,
        Nobody at home but jumping Joan,
        Father, mother and I. (English.)

          One, two, three,
          Out goes she.

        One, two, three,
        Nanny caught a flea,
        The flea died, and Nanny cried,
        Out goes she. (United States.)

    One-ery, two-ery, eckeery Ann,
    Phillisy, phollisy, Nicholas John,
    Queebe, quarby, Irish Mary,
    Sinkum, sankum, Johnny go buck. (Cambridge.)

      Winnery, ory, accury han,
      Phillisy, Phollisi, Nicholas Jan,
      Queby, quorby, Irish Mary,
      Sink, sunk, sock. (England.)

      Eeny, meeny, mony mi,
      Pastalony, bony sty,
      Harby, darby, walk. (Michigan.)

    Great house, little house, pig sty, barn.
    Rich man, poor man, beggar man.

The last two were used in Plymouth in the ball game of skip. One of
the two boys who chose sides tossed the bat to the other who caught
it and held it. Then the two alternately grasped it hand over hand,
and if there was enough of the bat left for the next one to hold it,
and throw it over his head, he had the first choice of players.




CHAPTER XXII.


I will add in this chapter some additional memoranda relating to
marine matters, before proceeding with the regular order which I had
prescribed for my memories. In connection with the account of vessels
built and owned in Plymouth, it will not be inappropriate to speak
of those in Kingston and Duxbury, of which I have any recollection,
or of which I have been able to obtain an account. All of these in
entering or leaving their port passed through the waters of Plymouth.

Ezra Weston & Sons owned more vessels than any other firm in New
England, except William Gray of Salem, and, perhaps, more than any
other in the United States, with the above exception. The following
is a partial list of their vessels built in Duxbury with their
tonnage as far as ascertained, for which I am indebted to Major
Joshua M. Cushing of Duxbury.

  1800, Brig Rising Sun, 130 tons.
  1800, Brig Sylvia, 130 tons.
  1800, Schooner Ardent.
  1801, Schooner Maria.
  1801, Schooner Berin.
  1801, Schooner Union.
  1802, Schooner Volant.
  1802, Schooner Laurel.
  1802, Schooner Prissy.
  1803, Schooner Sophia.
  1803, Schooner Phœnix.
  1803, Sloop Fame.
  1803, Sloop Jerusha.
  1803, Sloop Pomona.
  1803, Brig Federal Eagle, 120 tons.
  1804, Ship Julius Cæsar, 300 tons.
  1804, Brig Admittance, 128 tons.
  1805, Schooner Rising States.
  1805, Schooner Fenelon.
  1806, Schooner Salamis, 160 tons.
  1806, Brig Ezra & Daniel, 125 tons.
  1806, Brig Gershom, 136 tons.
  1807, Ship Minerva, 250 tons.
  1807, Brig Warren, 120 tons.
  1807, Sloop Apollo.
  1808, Ship Camillus, 350 tons.
  1809, Ship Admittance, 300 tons.
  1809, Sloop Linnett, 50 tons.
  1810, Schooner Flora.
  1811, Schooner George Washington, 50 tons.
  1813, Brig Golden Goose, 130 tons.
  1813, Schooner Copack.
  1815, Brig Despatch, 125 tons.
  1816, Ship Brahmin, 339 tons.
  1816, Brig Messenger, 135 tons.
  1816, Schooner Collector, 70 tons.
  1816, Sloop Exchange, 60 tons.
  1817, Schooner St. Michael, 120 tons.
  1817, Sloop Diamond, 50 tons.
  1818, Brig Despatch, 130 tons.
  1818, Schooner Angler, 60 tons.
  1819, Brig Two Friends, 240 tons.
  1819, Schooner Franklin, 60 tons.
  1820, Brig Margaret, 185 tons.
  1820, Brig Baltic, 212 tons.
  1821, Schooner Star, 20 tons.
  1821, Schooner Panoke, 60 tons.
  1822, Brig Globe, 214 tons.
  1823, Brig Herald, 162 tons.
  1825, Ship Franklin, 246 tons.
  1825, Brig Pioneer, 231 tons.
  1825, Brig Smyrna, 162 tons.
  1825, Bark Pallas, 209 tons.
  1826, Brig Levant, 219 tons.
  1826, Brig Ganges, 174 tons.
  1826, Schooner Dray, 86 tons.
  1826, Schooner Triton, 75 tons.
  1826, Ship Lagoda, 340 tons.
  1827, Brig Malaga, 150 tons.
  1827, Brig Ceres, 176 tons.
  1827, Schooner Pomona, 84 tons.
  1828, Ship Julian, 355 tons.
  1828, Sloop Reform, 53 tons.
  1828, Schooner Virginia, 73 tons.
  1829, Sloop Glide, 60 tons.
  1829, Brig Neptune, 196 tons.
  1829, Schooner Seaman, 70 tons.
  1830, Ship Renown, 300 tons.
  1831, Ship Joshua Bates, 316 tons.
  1831, Ship Undine, 253 tons.
  1832, Schooner Seadrift, 90 tons.
  1832, Schooner Ranger, 32 tons.
  1832, Brig Angola, 220 tons.
  1832, Ship Minerva, 291 tons.
  1833, Schooner Volunteer, 109 tons.
  1833, Ship Mattakeesett, 356 tons.
  1833, Ship St. Lawrence, 356 tons.
  1834, Brig Messenger, 213 tons.
  1834, Schooner Liberty, 92 tons.
  1834, Ship Admittance, 426 tons.
  1835, Ship Vandalia, 432 tons.
  1835, Brig Trenton, 226 tons.
  1836, Ship Eliza Warwick, 530 tons.
  1837, Brig Oriole, 218 tons.
  1837, Schooner Maquet, 80 tons.
  1839, Brig Lion, 235 tons.
  1839, Brig Smyrna, 196 tons.
  1839, Ship Oneco, 640 tons.
  1841, Ship Hope, 880 tons.
  1842, Sloop Union, 63 tons.
  1842, Brig Vulture, 140 tons.
  1843, Ship Manteo, 600 tons.
  1844, Schooner Angler, 86 tons.
  1844, Schooner Mayflower, 24 tons.
  1845, Schooner Ocean, 103 tons.
  1846, Schooner Express, 93 tons.

Ezra Weston, son of Ezra and Salumith (Wadsworth) Weston of Duxbury,
was born November 30, 1771. He married Jerusha Bradford, and died
August 15, 1842. His sons, living until manhood, were Gershom
Bradford, born August 27, 1799; Alden Bradford, 1805, and Ezra, 1809.

Besides the ship yards of the Westons there were the yards of Samuel
Hall, Joshua Cushing and Joshua Cushing, Jr., the Drews and of
Paulding and Southworth, in which many vessels were built.

The following is a list of vessels built and owned by Joseph Holmes
of Kingston, between 1801 and 1862, the year of his death, for which
I am indebted to Mrs. H. M. Jones of Kingston:

  1801, Brig Two Pollies, 250 tons.
  1802, Brig Algol, 220 tons.
  1804, Ship Lucy, 208 tons.
  1805, Schooner Alexander, 100 tons.
  1806, Brig Trident, 130 tons.
  1806, Brig Brunette, 180 tons.
  1807, Schooner Dolly, 106 tons.
  1809, Brig Roxanna, 200 tons.
  1812, Ship Elizabeth, 300 tons.
  1813, Ship Chili, 300 tons.
  1814, Schooner Milo, 100 tons.
  1814, Brig Lucy, 140 tons.
  1816, Schooner Ann Gurley, 100 tons.
  1816, Brig Indian Chief, 150 tons.
  1817, Schooner Celer, 64 tons.
  1817, Schooner Paraclite, 95 tons.
  1818, Schooner Hope, 70 tons.
  1818, Ship Rambler, 320 tons.
  1820, Schooner Edward, 40 tons.
  1821, Ship Columbus, 320 tons.
  1822, Ship Horace, 53 tons.
  1822, Ship Kingston, 325 tons.
  1822, Brig Sophia and Eliza, 200 tons.
  1823, Brig Leonidas, 180 tons.
  1824, Schooner Cornelius, 35 tons.
  1824, Schooner Pamela, 75 tons.
  1824, Brig Deborah, 165 tons.
  1825, Schooner Wm. Allen, 88 tons.
  1825, Schooner Five Brothers, 76 tons.
  1825, Brig Edward, 239 tons.
  1825, Schooner Eveline, 75 tons.
  1826, Schooner Industry, 72 tons.
  1827, Bark Truman, 267 tons.
  1827, Brig Galago, 160 tons.
  1828, Schooner Hunter, 12 tons.
  1828, Schooner January, 64 tons.
  1828, Schooner February, 88 tons.
  1828, Schooner March, 90 tons.
  1828, Brig Roxanna, 140 tons.
  1829, Brig Two Sisters, 130 tons.
  1829, Schooner April, 64 tons.
  1829, Ship Helen Mar, 290 tons.
  1830, Bark Turbo, 280 tons.
  1830, Ship Ohio, 300 tons.
  1831, Bark Alasco, 286 tons.
  1834, Schooner December, 50 tons.
  1834, Ship Rialto, 460 tons.
  1837, Schooner July, 48 tons.
  1837, Schooner August, 117 tons.
  1838, Schooner September, 119 tons.
  1838, Brig Belize, 164 tons.
  1838, Ship Herculean, 540 tons.
  1839, Schooner October, 110 tons.
  1840, Schooner Honest Tom, 115 tons.
  1840, Schooner November, 107 tons.
  1843, Ship Raritan, 499 tons.
  1843, Schooner May, 92 tons.
  1843, Schooner June, 92 tons.
  1843, Brig Gustavus, 153 tons.
  1845, Brig Edward Henry, 164 tons.
  1848, Schooner Risk, 94 tons.
  1848, Ship Nathan Hannum, 512 tons.
  1849, Schooner Cosmos, 108 tons.
  1849, Bark Ann and Mary, 210 tons.
  1850, Schooner Clark Winsor, 127 tons.
  1851, Ship Joseph Holmes, 610 tons.
  1852, Schooner Ocean Bird, 118 tons.
  1852, Bark Fruiter, 290 tons.
  1853, Schooner Kingfisher, 116 tons.
  1855, Bark Sicilian, 320 tons.
  1855, Bark Abby, 178 tons.
  1856, Bark Neapolitan, 320 tons.
  1858, Brig Bird of the Wave, 178 tons.
  1859, Bark Fruiterer, 320 tons.
  1860, Bark Egypt, 547 tons.
  1863, Bark Lemuel, 321 tons.

Mr. Holmes was in many respects a remarkable man. He was born in
Kingston in 1771, and died in that town in 1862. On the 27th of May,
1821, he went to Bridgewater and collected materials for building
a vessel, hiring a yard near the Raynham line and laid the keel of
the brig Two Pollies. After launching the brig Trident in 1806,
she took all the spare materials in the yard, and carried them to
Kingston, where all his vessels were built except the Two Pollies,
Algol, Lucy, Alexander and Trident, which were built in Bridgewater.
He stated in a letter written July 1, 1859, that he kept a vessel on
the stocks nearly all the time, and sometimes two, and once built
three in a year, all of which he built, fitted and sent to sea,
except two, on his own account and risk. In that letter he said that
at the age of 87 years and 7 months, he was about to lay the keel
of a vessel of two hundred tons, and that he was writing the letter
without spectacles. I knew him well, and often called at his house
on the corner of Main street. He did his bank business in Boston,
leaving only at the Plymouth Bank a deposit made up chiefly of
his bank dividends, and I was a little amused by a incident which
occurred somewhere between 1859 and 1862, for which I never saw an
explanation, though I think it may have been intended as a personal
compliment. One day while in the bank he said, “I don’t suppose you
would lend me any money if I wanted it.” Knowing very well that he
was never in want of money, I said, “Mr. Holmes, make out your note
payable to your own order for such an amount and on such a time as
may be agreeable to you, and endorse it, and you can have the money.”
He signed a note for $5,000 on four months, and told me to place the
money to his credit. I did so, and the money remained untouched until
the note became due.

The following vessels were built and owned by his son Edward Holmes
of Kingston:

  1864, Schooner Anna Eldredge, 139 tons.
  1865, Schooner Fisher, 105 tons.
  1866, Bark Solomon, 600 tons.
  1867, Schooner Lucy Holmes, 137 tons.
  1868, Bark Hornet, 330 tons.
  1869, Schooner Mary Baker, 139 tons.
  1874, Brig H. A. Holmes, 320 tons.
  Sloop Roxanna, 60 tons.
  Sloop Leo, 70 tons.
  Sloop Rosewood.

Besides the above, the ship Matchless was built in Boston, and owned
by James H. Dawes of Kingston, and the ship Brookline, with others,
was owned by John and James N. Sever of Kingston.

The following is a list of Kingston captains in the merchant service
within my memory, for which I am indebted to Capt. John C. Dawes of
Kingston:

William Adams, Frederick C. Bailey, Justus Bailey, Otis Baker, George
Bicknell, Calvin Bryant, Cephas Dawes, James H. Dawes, John C. Dawes,
Paraclete Holmes, Edward Richardson, Benjamin T. Robbins, James W.
Sever, Charles Stetson, William Symmes, Peter Winsor, William Winsor.

The following is a partial list of vessels wrecked within my memory
in Plymouth waters:

The earliest wreck in Plymouth waters of which I have any
recollection, was that of the brig Sally Ann, Captain Caulfield, in
January, 1835, bound from Porto Rico to Boston. She was owned by
Charles W. Shepard of Salem, and after striking on Brown’s Island
became a total wreck on the beach. No lives were lost, and Martin
Gould, one of the crew, became a permanent resident of Plymouth, and
married in 1836 Ruth (Westgate) widow of William Barrett.

The next wreck within my memory was that of the brig Regulator of
Boston, Phelps master, on Brown’s Island, February 4, 1836. She was
bound from Smyrna to Boston, and with rudder and rigging frozen,
and the vessel unmanageable, she came into the bay in a gale from
east, northeast, and bore away for Plymouth to find an anchorage in
Saquish Cove, where she saw a brig lying. She dropped her anchor at
the entrance of the channel in three fathoms of water, and in the
heavy swell struck hard. At eight in the evening she floated with
the tide, and held on until seven o’clock the next morning, when she
drifted into the breakers, and the captain cut away his foremast,
which carried with it the main mast, and the main yard. At half-past
eight she began to break up, and George Dryden, an Englishman,
Daniel Canton of New York, and Augustus Tilton of Vermont, who took
to the long boat, capsized fifty yards under the lea of the brig
and were lost. John Smith, a Swede, and a Greek boy, were killed by
the wreckage, and the remainder of the crew retreated to the main
rigging, and their final safety was due to the presence, in the
channel, under the Gurnet, of the brig Cervantes of Salem, Kendrick,
master, which bound into Boston from Charleston, had succeeded in
finding a safe anchorage. The crew of the Cervantes, after six hours
of heroic work, took off the men and carried them to their own
vessel. The cargo of the Regulator consisted of four hundred and
sixty bales of wool, twenty-five cases of opium, twenty-five cases
of gum Arabic, twelve bales of senna, two thousand drums of Sultana
raisins, five packages of cow’s tails, one case of saffron flower,
four hundred sacks of salt, and five tons of logwood. The men saved
were Captain Phelps, Martin Adams, first mate; James Warden, second
mate; Elijah Butler, and Louis Almeira.

On the 20th of November, 1848, the schooner Welcome Return, from
Charlottetown, bound for Boston, went ashore in a gale at Rocky Hill.
She had as passengers, John and Mary Burns and six children: Ellen,
11; Catherine, 9; Henry, 7; Mary, 5; Rose, 3; and Sarah, six months
old. The father and mother and infant were saved, and all the others
lost. The father and mother died in Taunton, and the infant, Sarah
A., is living in Plymouth, the widow of John H. Parsons.

The next wreck I remember occurred on Friday, January 25, 1867, at
Gunners’ Point at Manomet. A gale with snow set in Wednesday night,
and the railroad was so blocked that no trains ran through to Boston
until Sunday, and the train from Boston Wednesday night reached
no further than Halifax, where the passengers were supplied with
refreshments. The flag staff in Shirley Square was blown down, as
well as those at Pilgrim Hall and at the Cordage Factory, and also
the store house of the Cordage Works. Considerable damage was done
at the wharves, and the schooner Thatcher Taylor was capsized, and
her masts were carried away. The bark Velma from Smyrna, October
18th, Zenas Nickerson of Chatham, master, entered the bay on Thursday
morning, and during the early part of the gale, headed northeast
with the wind southeast, and finally struck at two o’clock Friday
morning, a half a mile off shore. Beating over the ledge she came
within twenty rods of the beach, and swung round with her head
to the sea. The crew took to the mizzen rigging. A little before
daylight the steward, unable to longer hold on, fell overboard,
carrying with him another of the crew, and both were lost. The main
mast soon fell, carrying also the mizzen above the men, and through
the forenoon the survivors succeeded in holding on. At two o’clock
in the afternoon Henry B. Holmes, Paran Bartlett, James Bartlett,
James Lynch, Henry Briggs, Otis Nichols, Robert Reamy and Octavius
Reamy, reached the vessel and saved the remainder of the crew as
follows: Zenas Nickerson of Chatham, master; Starks Nickerson of
Chatham, first mate; John G. Allen of New Bedford, second mate;
Augustus L. Jenkins of Portsmouth, John Florida of New York, John
Perry of Lisbon and Joseph Sylvia of Boston. The names of the two
men lost were William Sampson, England, and Manuel Gustres of Pico,
Western Islands. The men were carried to the Manomet House, and when
stripped, one called Jack was found to have on seven undershirts and
four pairs of stockings. Dr. Alexander Jackson of Plymouth, and Dr.
C. J. Wood of Chiltonville, the father of Gen. Leonard Wood, who was
then practicing in Chiltonville, attended the men, and performed a
number of necessary amputations. While they were under treatment I
visited them several times and rendered such assistance as I was
able. The vessel belonged to G. W. Bisbee, and her cargo consisted of
1245 cases of figs; 1120 boxes do; 7,937 drums, do; 3,527 mats, do;
1,340 drums of Sultana raisins; 7 casks of prunes; 108 bales of wool;
180 bags of canary seed; 6 cases of gum tragacanth; 3,070 pieces of
logwood; 50 cases of figs; 8,407 cases, and 1,587 drums, do, the
consignees of which were Baker & Morrell, Ryder & Hardy, and the
captain.

In the same gale the schooner Shooting Star, Captain Coe, with corn
from Newcastle, Delaware, for Salem, went ashore at Saquish, and was
lost.

In 1873 the schooner Daniel Webster, loaded with iron, went ashore on
Brown’s Island, and was a total loss.

The brig John R. Rhodes, loaded with corn, was wrecked in the outer
harbor in the winter of 1850-1. The wreck was bought by John D.
Churchill and others, and after repairs in Boston was sold.

In previous chapters I have mentioned Samuel Doten in connection
with the escape of Plymouth vessels from the embargo, but I have
not by any means done with him. He was the son of Samuel and Eunice
(Robbins) Doten, and was born in 1783. His father had three wives,
and twenty-three children, the oldest of whom was Samuel, born in
1783, and the youngest, James, born in 1829. Captain Doten in early
life was an enterprising shipmaster, later a builder and owner of
vessels engaged in the grand bank fishery, and finally a lumber
merchant on Doten’s yard and wharf, the latter of which he built
not far from 1825. He was a man of commanding figure, judicious,
active, and prompt, selected many times to serve as chief marshal
at celebrations of the Pilgrim Society and town. He married in 1807
Rebecca, daughter of Nathaniel Bradford, and died September 8, 1861.
Two of his sons, Major Samuel H. and Captain Charles C., will be
noticed in a later chapter in connection with the civil war. Captain
Doten was engaged in the privateer service during the war of 1812,
and the following narrative of some of his experiences in that
service may be interesting to my readers. For its incidents, and for
extracts from his log and diary, I am indebted to Captain Charles C.
Doten, his son.




CHAPTER XXIII.


During the war of 1812, as in that of the Revolution, the government
of the United States issued “letters of marque,” giving authority to
private individuals to build, arm, and man vessels, for the purpose
of making reprisals upon and destroying the enemy’s commerce. While
these “privateers,” as they were called, were entirely outside of
and unconnected with the regular naval force of the country, they
became one of the most potent weapons wielded on the high seas in
behalf of the government. Their destructiveness to English commerce
made them the dread of the ocean, for the daring men who engaged in
privateering enterprises were the best shipmasters and seamen of
their day, perfectly familiar with all coast ports and the highways
of the sea, so they knew where to strike most effectively for their
own advantage. A vessel captured under the English flag, became,
with her cargo, the lawful prize of her captors, and the proceeds of
sale were divided under established rules among the owners, officers
and men of the privateer, the business in many instances being
very profitable. The English commercial vessels likewise armed for
defence, and quite often there were spirited engagements before the
English Jack would be lowered to the Stars and Stripes flown by some
saucy, fast sailing Yankee brig, or long, low, rakish schooner of the
Baltimore clipper type.

France being friendly to the United States, her ports were open to
our privateers and their prizes, so the English channel itself, right
under the nose, of Great Britain, was a tempting cruising ground
where our letters of marque made many a successful venture and some
of them came to grief in capture by the English men-of-war.

As has been previously said in this series of reminiscences, Plymouth
had her full number of adventurous spirits, and her “men of the sea”
on board the many privateers, sailing from southern and northern
ports. On two vessels, however, the “Leo” and the “George Little,”
fitted at Boston, the crews were largely made up of Plymouth men, so
they may be regarded as the “Plymouth privateers” of 1812. Of the
“Leo’s” career we have no detailed knowledge, but it has been told us
that Captain Harvey Weston, Captain Robert Hutchinson, Captain John
Chase, Captain Nat Bartlett and others from this town whose names are
not known, were members of her company, and that she took several
prizes before she herself was forced to surrender over on the English
coast. Her men were imprisoned for the rest of the war period, some
of them being sent to the horrible Dartmoor prison of England, of
which history says that the dreadful tales of suffering and death in
the “black hole” and massacre by the guards are all too truthful, but
the “Leo’s” men were not there when the prison was at its very worst.

The “George Little” was a smart hermaphrodite brig, mounting ten guns
and a “chaser,” and was owned and fitted at Boston. Her commander was
Captain Nathaniel Spooner; first lieutenant, Captain Samuel Doten;
second lieutenant, William Holmes, and third lieutenant, — Turner,
all of Plymouth. The crew list contained the names of many of our
townsmen, but as it was not preserved, only those of Jacob Morton,
William Hammatt and William Stacy are now remembered. A private log
book of the voyage was kept by first lieutenant Doten, and is now
in possession of his son, Captain Charles C. Doten, the first entry
being: Monday, December 26, 1814, at 2 p. m., passed Boston light,
fresh gale, north by east, and extreme cold. At 3 p. m. chased by one
of His Majesty’s gun brigs, and outsailed her with ease.

At that time there was a fleet of British men-of-war cruising along
the American coast from Maine to Virginia, several frigates and
gun brigs making rendezvous at Provincetown, and often coming over
near the Gurnet, thence running up off Boston and along the Cape
Ann shore. It was from one of these brigs that the “George Little”
so easily escaped and got to sea. The log has daily entries, that
of January 7, 1815, recording that William Stacy fell from the top
gallant mast head, sending down royal yard, by the royal mast pitch
poling, and was saved on topsail yard.” “January 12, at 6.25 a. m.,
made a sail four leagues away, and set chase. At 11.30 she fired a
lee gun—11.40 fired another, and set English colors—11.55, seeing
American colors she fired her stern chasers in good direction for
us, but without effect, they falling short, and in a moment struck.
Proved to be the ship “Mary,” six guns and eighteen men, James Bags,
master, from New Foundland with fish for Lisbon. 13th took some
articles from the prize, put Mr. Turner and nine men on board, and
ordered her to proceed for first port in the United States.”

It may here be stated that the “Mary” arrived safely at Marblehead,
where with her cargo she was sold, yielding to the “George Little’s”
owners and men a good amount of prize money. The “Mary’s” crew, being
two to one of the “Little’s” men put on board, attempted to retake
her, but after a severe fight were driven below, and Jacob Morton of
Plymouth, who was a powerful man, drew the companion slide over them,
and upon it placed a large anchor, lifting alone the weight which two
ordinary men would have found a test of their strength.

The “George Little” held on her course across the ocean, intending
to cruise in the English channel and take her prizes, if any were
there secured, into French ports. Off the Azores or Western Islands,
January 21st and 22d, she chased a vessel but lost her. January
28 she overhauled the Prussian schooner “Ferwarhting,” from St.
Michael’s for Hamburg with fruit, and put Captain Bags, his son and
mate of the “Mary” on board.

“February 2 overhauled Prussian brig, “Ann Elizabeth,” from London to
St. Michael’s, in ballast. Put four prisoners on board and ordered
her to proceed. Lost both boats boarding, but saved all the men.”

February 4th and 5th the privateer brig was in chase of a sloop,
which escaped in the darkness of the second night, and the next day
the “George Little” met her own fate, the log reading as follows:
“February 6, made a sail on our lee bow, which gave chase at 8.30.
Bore away, made all sail, supposing her to be a frigate. At 9 she
fired her bow chaser, which fell short. At 10 her shot went over
us. At 11.30, finding no means of escape, we reluctantly struck our
colors to His Majesty’s ship “Granicus” of 36 guns, Captain William
Furlong Wise. So was lost the “George Little,” in my opinion for the
want of those necessaries to induce one and all to do their best to
save her, as we were short of bread, beef—poor rum—generally spirits
sunk—this is the effect of too much economy privateering. So ends
these 24 hours, rainy, and overpowering all with heavy hearts.”

The closing remarks above would indicate that the owners of the
“George Little” had not been liberal in fitting out the vessel, and
in consequence some discontent had existed on board. The “Granicus”
took the prisoners to Gibraltar, where they were placed with others
on hulks anchored in the harbor, and kept during March. On the 26th
of that month “His Majesty’s ship Eurylaus from the Chesapeake,
arrived with news of the ratification of peace between the United
States and Great Britain,” and on the 29th the prisoners were
embarked for England in the “Eurylaus,” arriving at Plymouth April
16th. Captain Doten’s memorandum becomes personal after that date,
and relates that on the 17th he was sent on board the “Ganges”
74, and on the 21st “had intelligence of the arrival of the Mary
at Marblehead, by an American paper of February 24.” April 24, he
says he “obtained permission to go on shore from the Ganges,” and
May 3d, “smuggled myself on board the ‘Royal Sovereign,’ Captain
Spence, bound to Boston as a cartel”—a vessel commissioned to
exchange prisoners. The “Royal Sovereign” had 400 prisoners, and as
she was coming direct to Boston, Captain Doten, not being included
in the list, took his chances as a stowaway. The vessel sailed from
Plymouth, England, May 4th, and arrived in Boston after a passage
of 35 days. In crossing the Grand Banks the schooner “Almira” of
Provincetown was spoken, 25 days from home, with 10,000 fish.

A personal expense account appended to Captain Doten’s journal of the
“George Little’s” cruise shows that at Gibraltar he spent $51.25,
among the items being $15.25 for provisions, and $1.00 for liquor, a
proportion which certainly was very moderate for those days. On board
the “Ganges” his expenses were $14.95, and at Plymouth, $105.63,
mostly for clothing, and passage home. The latter, seven pounds, was
probably paid to Captain Spence for not finding him on board until
the “Royal Sovereign” was at sea. The total of $171.83 paid out on
account of capture, was recouped with a fair margin of profit from
his share of the prize money of the “Mary.”

The lack of facilities for quick transmission of news at that time,
is strikingly illustrated by the fact that the treaty to end the war
was signed at Ghent, December 24, 1814, two days before the “George
Little” sailed from Boston, so her entire cruise was made in a period
of unknown peace. The battle of New Orleans, in which the British
were defeated with a loss of 2,000 men, including the death of their
commanding general, Edward Pakenham, was fought January 8, 1815, two
weeks after the agreement on articles of peace, which at the present
time would have been known all over the world within a few minutes of
their adoption.

It was a custom for old shipmasters and seamen, after their seafaring
days were over, occasionally to meet in Captain Doten’s counting room
at the head of what is now Captain E. B. Atwood’s wharf, and while
a wild northeaster howled outside they would toast their shins at a
good fire, smoke their pipes, and spin yarns of privateering days,
or their experiences in various voyages to the West Indies or ports
across the ocean. There could be no keener enjoyment to those of
younger generations than to sit while all was blue about them from
the tobacco exhalations, and listen to these “tales of the sea” from
men who were veritable actors in the scenes so vividly recalled.
Two incidents pertaining to Captain Doten’s cruise in the “George
Little,” as her first lieutenant, thus came out, not written in
his journal. When at the time of her capture by the “Granicus” the
American flag was hauled down on the “George Little,” Lieutenant
Doten was not only chagrined, but wrathy, and swore that he wouldn’t
surrender his sword to any Englishman, so he broke it across his
knee. The boarding officer from the “Granicus” on finding him
without side arms to give up, at once declared him not entitled to
consideration, and ordered him ironed. This was done, and in that
condition, with Captain Spooner, he was taken to the “Granicus.” To
the great surprise of the boarding officer who had thus thought to
humiliate him, he was greeted by Captain Wise of the frigate as he
stepped on the deck with, “Hallo, Sam! what have you got those on
for?” “Because I was a fool and broke my sword,” was the response, at
which Captain Wise laughed and called the master-at-arms to relieve
him of the “bracelets,” bidding him go to the private cabin. There
Captain Wise soon joined him, and over a bottle of the best, they
renewed the acquaintance of some years before, when Captain Doten,
then master of the brig “Dragon” of Plymouth, Mass., had sailed for
three years in succession under convoy of Captain Wise, engaged in
carrying naval stores up the Baltic from Plymouth, England, the
“Dragon” having been chartered by the British government among other
merchant vessels for that purpose. This service brought Captain
Doten into quite intimate relations with many of the English naval
officers, so that when he was a prisoner at Gibraltar, he was
allowed many privileges. Among these was shore going almost daily,
and passage through the batteries to the top of the Rock, where he
could spend the time more agreeably than on the prison hulk. One day
in going up he found Lieutenant Daly, who was in charge of one of
the batteries, unshotting the guns, and was told by him that some
ships in the offing were from America and signalled that the British
had won a great victory, in honor of which he was ordered to fire
a salute when the details were known. Much depressed in spirits,
Captain Doten listened during the day for the salute, but it was
not fired. Returning in the afternoon, Daly was then engaged in
reshotting the guns, and explained that when the ships got nearer,
the fortress had learned that there indeed had been a great battle
“at a place called New Orleans,” but it had resulted in a tremendous
defeat for the British arms, and General Pakenham had been “sent
home in a hogshead of rum.” Daly—who of course was an Irishman—added
at a low breath, “and I’m glad of it.” Captain Doten told the great
news to his fellow prisoners on the hulk, and that night after they
had been confined below the gratings one of their number, a ship
carpenter, who had located where a barrel of beer rested on the deck,
bored up through the planks and bilge of the cask, inserting an
improvised tube or pipe, and drew off the contents. Of course a great
deal ran to waste, but enough was secured to make all hands feel
mighty “merry,” and they hilariously celebrated the victory of New
Orleans, taunting the guard so outrageously, singing “Yankee Doodle,”
and bandying epithets, that they were only partially quieted by the
gratings being removed, the guard drawn up around the hatchways with
muskets pointed down into the crowd, and the threat made to fire
if the disturbance did not cease. Undoubtedly there would have been
shooting, but the English officers had heard rumors of peace, and
under such circumstances the killing of unarmed prisoners would have
been deemed murder. They “made a night of it,” and the next day, when
the loss of the beer was discovered, the cause of their high spirits
was explained, while the shrewd manner in which they had obtained the
liquid for the jollification, was characterized by the commander of
the hulk, as “another d—d smart Yankee trick.”

During the passage of the Royal Sovereign bringing home 400
prisoners, she was caught in a heavy gale near the Grand Banks, but
Captain Spence, her commander, was a good seaman, and made a safe
arrival at Boston.




CHAPTER XXIV.


During my youth the house now occupied by Miss Perkins, the daughter
of the late John Perkins, was owned and occupied by George Drew,
who has already been noticed. He built the hotel which stood on the
corner of Middle street, and besides conducting a stable on that
street, was largely engaged in the management of the Boston line of
stages. Among other children he had a son, John Glover Drew, who was
one of my playmates and schoolmates. John Glover was afflicted at
times with a singular infirmity which like paralysis of the vocal
organs would for the space of fifteen minutes disable him from
uttering a word. I remember once his receiving a flogging for not
answering a question put to him by the teacher the first time an
attack occurred in school. I had a classmate at Harvard who for a
time was affected in the same way, but in both cases the infirmity
finally disappeared.

George Drew had a brother, Thomas, known as Dr. Drew, though I
never knew of his practicing medicine, who for many years rendered
important service in the educational field in Plymouth. Besides
teaching a private school, he was in conjunction with Benjamin Drew,
a teacher in the school in town square, and, when what was called the
town school was established in 1827, and a school house built in that
year for its accommodation in School street, opposite the rear land
of the Davis building lot, he was selected as its teacher. He was
also town clerk from 1818 to 1840, succeeding Deacon Ephraim Spooner
in that office. He had a son, Thomas, three years older than myself,
one of the old boys in the High school when I entered it in 1832. Tom
was a bright fellow, and for many years performed valuable service
as a journalist in the offices of the Worcester _Spy_ and the Boston
_Herald_. While William H. Lord was the teacher of the High school, a
gentleman, by the way, very popular with the boys, and one who always
enjoyed a joke, it was the custom at the opening of the school in
the morning for the scholars to rise in turn and repeat a verse of
scripture. On the morning after it became known that the teacher was
engaged to Miss Persis Kendall, the daughter of Rev. Dr. Kendall, Tom
rose in his place and said, “Salute Persis, the beloved of the Lord.”

John Perkins, a later occupant of the house under consideration,
son of John and Sarah (Adams) Perkins of Kingston, married in 1825
Adeline Tupper of Kingston, and established himself as a hatter
in Plymouth, where he ever after made his home. He was many years
a constable of the town, and Deputy Sheriff, and in the year 1856
he was Sheriff of Plymouth county. While constable and deputy, I
have reason to know, as chairman of the Board of Selectmen during a
long period, that he performed his duties with firmness, and at the
same time with great discretion. For instance in arresting men for
drunkenness, especially in cases where the offence was unusual or
perhaps accidental, he was careful not to disgrace them by a public
exhibition of their weakness, and often led them by circuitous routes
to their homes, exacting the promise of a reform which rougher
treatment would have tended to prevent. On one occasion, however,
his usual discretion failed him. It was during the civil war when it
was feared that confederate emissaries gathered in Canada might by
secret invasion of our towns cause widespread damage by extensive
conflagrations. While in Boston one afternoon I was informed by
Alexander Holmes, President of the Old Colony Railroad, that he had
been notified by the chief of police of Boston that an invasion of
our coast towns was expected that night, and that extraordinary
precautions had been ordered for the protection of public buildings
and lumber yards, wharves and freight houses. As I had an appointment
in Boston that evening and could not return home, I telegraphed
to Mr. Perkins to place a dozen or fifteen watchmen in various
places, stating my reason, but telling him to say nothing about it
for fear of a popular alarm. When I came home the next day I was a
little mortified to find that the story had been told, and that the
whole town had been through the night in a fever of excitement, and
consternation. I consoled myself, however, with the belief that I
had done my duty and would have been unable to justify myself if I
had failed to act on the information received, and any untoward act
had occurred. The same precautions were taken in the cities on the
coast, but with less notoriety. Mr. Perkins died August 20, 1877.

There was another alarm which occurred in 1871 or 1872, which it
may be well to mention here of which nothing was known except by
those immediately concerned. A letter was received from New York at
the Plymouth Bank, of which I was president, in which the writer
stated that he had overheard a plan to enter and rob the bank on
or about a certain night, and advised that proper precautions be
taken. Watchmen were placed in my house, and in that of the cashier,
and extra watchmen in the bank. In those days it was frequently the
plan for bank burglars to secure the officers having the keys, and
carrying them to the bank to force them to open the safe. The bank
watchmen were consequently instructed to admit no one to the bank
on any pretense, even if accompanied by the officers themselves.
After I think the second or third night of watching, the writer of
the letter appeared at the bank, and said that the plan had been
given up. The men in New York had either heard from their pal, who
had been some time in Plymouth, that he had discovered indications
of unusual precautions on the part of the bank, or for some other
reason had decided to abandon the scheme. If the writer of the letter
had demanded or asked for money, his story might have been thought a
fake, but as he betrayed no wish for compensation, and was perfectly
satisfied with the payment of twenty-five dollars for his expenses, I
came to the conclusion that he was a stool pigeon, under pay from the
New York police, and neither asked nor expected pay from the bank.

An actual entry of the bank occurred on the 13th of January, 1830.
Pelham Winslow Warren, brother of the late Dr. Winslow Warren of
Plymouth, about to leave town for a season to attend to his duties as
clerk of the Massachusetts House of Representatives, deposited for
safe keeping his silver and plate in the vault in the basement of
the bank, whose place of business was at that time the southerly end
of the building which stood where the Russell building now stands.
The deposit consisted of nine silver table spoons, twelve silver
teaspoons, two silver ladles, one pair of silver sugar tongs, one
silver toast rack, one silver fish knife; and these plated articles,
one coffee pot, one teapot, one sugar dish, one cream pot, one cake
basket, and two pairs of candlesticks, all of which were marked J.
T., the initials of Jeanette Taylor, the maiden name of Mr. Warren’s
wife. All of the above articles were stolen, and the entry was made
through a back window by means of a short ladder, evidently cut from
a longer one, the other part of which was afterwards found in the
back yard of a resident of the town. None of the property of the bank
was missing, except a roll of twenty ten cent pieces, which happened
to be in the basement vault. It was evident that the burglar knew
of the deposit of the silver, and was probably a Plymouth man, as
no attempt was made to enter the safe in the banking room. Strong
suspicions were entertained of a man, whom I remember very well, but
no arrest was ever made.

For many years the two houses next but two north of the Perkins
house, were at different times owned and occupied by Johnson
Davie, who was a son of Solomon and Jedidah (Sylvester) Davie.
He was a mason by trade, and married in 1823, Phebe, daughter of
Ephraim Finney. He was one of the water commissioners who made a
contract with the Jersey City cement pipe company to lay the pipe
for the Plymouth water works. In the performance of his duties as
commissioner he rendered important service to both the town and the
company by following with trowel in hand the laying of the pipe and
assuring himself that every foot had a sufficient covering of cement
properly mixed and laid. He was a man of brains, and used them so
that he often found himself encountering public opinion, which was
said by Carlyle to be the opinion of fools. He died December 25,
1882. Ezra Johnson Davee, his son, born in 1824, entered about 1840
the counting room of Langdon & Co., a Boston house in the Smyrna
trade, and after a few years, on the death of the Smyrna bookkeeper
he was sent out to take charge of the business until another man
could be sent out to take his place. He has been there ever since
either managing the affairs of Langdon & Co., or his own for more
than forty years, visiting his family in Plymouth about once in five
years. I made a passage with him in 1895 in the Cephalonia on his
return from one of these visits, and now in 1905 he has just sailed
August 1, in the Ivernia for Liverpool, at the age of eighty-one,
with the vigor of middle life scarcely impaired. He married in Smyrna
Betsey Ghout and Amelia Marion Ghout, the latter accompanying him on
his late visit home.

The northerly house of the two owned by Mr. Davee was kept as a
public house, under the name of the Old Colony House for some years
prior to 1871, by N. M. Perry, who was a native of either Norfolk
or Worcester county. He had previously kept the Mansion House on
the corner of North and Court streets, and later after living in
Whitman a short time, he returned to Plymouth and kept what is now
the Plymouth Rock House, called by him the Old Colony House, where he
died July 17, 1877.

Coomer Weston of whom I next speak, was the son of Coomer and Patty
(Cole) Weston, and was born in 1784. He was the keeper of the jail
some years, which position he resigned in 1829, and moved into the
house now occupied by Mrs. Wm. S. Danforth, where he lived until
1839 or 1840, when he built a house on the corner of Court street
and Faunce’s lane, now Allerton street, where he died July 7,
1870. He was the first captain of the Standish Guards. During the
last thirty years of his life he was interested in raising fruit,
especially apples and pears, and in horticulture. He married in 1804
Hannah, daughter of Jabez Doten, and had Coomer, 1805, who was also
at one time captain of the Standish Guards; Francis Henri, 1807, an
enterprising shipmaster; Hannah Doten, 1809; Ann Maria, 1813; Lydia,
1818; Thomas, 1821, a clergyman settled at various times in various
towns, and our townsman, Myles Standish Weston.

In 1849 Lemuel Bradford opened a store called the North end grocery,
where the Cold Spring Grocery store now stands, and up to that time
there were only three stores where there are now twenty-seven between
North street and the Kingston line. At the date above mentioned there
were two hotels in the town, while now there are six open all the
year, and four more open only during the summer. As an indication of
the extension of the town towards the North, it may be stated that
while in 1880 the center of population was in the center of Leyden,
Market and Summer streets, it was in 1900, at the house of Capt. E.
B. Atwood on Court street. It is probable that it will be found under
the last census to be still further North.

In a modest house a little beyond the North end grocery on the east
side of the street there lived for many years one of the uncles of
the town. Every town has its uncles, and wherever you find them they
are sterling, upright men, who have a kindly and affectionate word
for and from everybody. Peter Holmes was the man known only as Uncle
Peter, a shipmaster in his early days who sailed for my grandfather,
and whose letters written from foreign ports, which I have read,
show him to have been skilful and trusted in his profession. My
young readers will be fortunate if they find as worthy a man as my
old Uncle Peter. He died July 17, 1869. He married in 1801 Sally,
daughter of Lazarus Harlow, and had five sons, one of whom was our
late townsman, Peter Holmes, who lived in the house now occupied by
Dr. Brown on North street, and six daughters, two of whom married our
venerable townsman, William Rider Drew.

There was another uncle, Uncle Lem, sailmaker by trade, whose soul
was as white as the canvas on which he worked. He was the son of
Lemuel and Abigail (Pierce) Simmons, and was born in 1790. He married
in 1818 Priscilla, daughter of Thomas Sherman, and died December 6,
1863. No truer inscription was ever cut on a gravestone than that
which says in simple, unaffected words that, “he was universally
beloved and respected; honest and upright, with a cheerful, pleasant
manner, and a kind, benevolent heart. To know him was to love him.”

There was still another uncle of whom I am glad of an opportunity
to say a word as the tribute of a friend to his memory. Uncle Ed.
Watson, the Lord of the Isle, was in many respects a remarkable
man. Born and bred on Clark’s Island at the entrance of Plymouth
harbor about four miles from town, and eighty acres in extent, he
there spent his life a sailor and fisherman when occasion demanded,
always a farmer familiar with the secrets which nature is ready to
disclose to her lovers, a poet of no mean acquirements, and above all
a student of the events of the world, a philosopher who acted his
philosophy without preaching it, and who as much deserves the title
of sage as some who in a broader field won a more notorious name. He
did not talk philosophy as Hawthorne described Emerson and Thoreau
talking it, leaning on their hoes in the garden with Alcott sitting
on the fence discoursing on the “Why and the Wherefore,” but as he
laboriously tilled the soil he recognized in every stone and worm and
blade of grass the prodigality of nature, and in every annual bloom
of the buttercup and rose a lesson of obedience to the laws of God.
He said to me once, “Oh, Mr. Davis, if all were as obedient to the
divine will as the blossoms on yonder apple tree, by Geo. Germain,
what a world this would be.” In his island home he was hospitable to
the last degree. Visitors came to his grounds as if they were public,
and if friends were among them he dropped his hoe or spade or scythe
to entertain them when his labor in the field could ill be spared,
and perhaps invited them to partake of his noonday meal, but like Sir
Roderick:

    “Yet not in action, word or eye,
    Failed aught in hospitality.”

I was one day at Plymouth Rock with Wm. E. Forster, who had recently
distinguished himself by his efforts in parliament in favor of the
educational bill, when Mr. Watson came up the wharf with a kinnerkin
in one hand, and a pair of chickens in the other. I introduced him to
Mr. Foster as a member of the English parliament, and he asked if the
gentleman was Wm. E. Forster—Forster, with an “r,” and when assured
that he was, he said, “I am glad to see you. I know all about you,
that last education speech you made hit the nail on the head.” The
two then engaged in conversation on English affairs, and after they
separated I pointed out to Mr. Forster the island on which Mr. Watson
was born, and had always lived, having had only a schooling of three
months in all his life. “You astonish me,” he replied, adding, “why
that man knows more about English politics than three-fourths of the
members of parliament.”

To give him his full name, Edward Winslow Watson, son of John and
Lucia Marston Watson, was born December 17, 1797, and died where he
was born, August 8, 1876. His funeral was unique and impressive.
The green bottom lap streak boat in which many hundreds of times he
had stemmed the winds and tide was the catafalque which bore him to
town, while the boats of his island and Saquish and Gurnet friends,
like white-winged angels, attended him to his rest. In closing this
notice of my friend I will quote from his little book of poems lines
illustrating the serious thought which his mind evolved from the most
trifling incidents of life:

    “Dear Jennie, that nice cranberry tart,
    You gave to me bedecked with paste,
    Lies like a bleeding, broken heart,
    Whose inner life has run to waste.

    You placed it on the basket top,
    In paper coverings still it lay,
    Mid rolling seas a lurch it got,
    And bled its inner life away.

    Its fate, how like the buoyant heart
    That o’er life’s billowy ocean springs
    Till disappointment tips the bark,
    And overstrained, snap go the strings.”




CHAPTER XXV.


I speak next of the Samoset House estate, not for the purpose of
following its title, but for the purpose of speaking of its occupants
at various times. As long ago as I remember the estate extended from
Court street up Wood’s Lane to what is now Allerton street. Its Court
street line extended by the line of the present gutter, the street
being widened afterwards by cutting off a strip of that and adjoining
estates on the north. There was a high, close board fence along the
street, which I remember because when a boy I brought up against it
a runaway horse which I was riding. The house on the estate was what
is now the old part of the Samoset, and was owned and occupied by
Mrs. Betsey H. Hodge and her father, Dr. Jas. Thacher, until 1827.
It faced the south, and was reached by a driveway from Wood’s Lane,
and its spacious yard was bounded on the southwest by a carriage
house and barn, a handsome lawn lying along Court street. The estate
called La Grange was altogether the most aristocratic one in town, and
at the above date, with the exception of the old Merrick Ryder house
on the southeast corner of the Mixter lot, and an old red house on
the corner of Lothrop Place, no houses were in sight at the north.
In 1827, Dr. Thacher moved into the easterly part of the Winslow
house on North street, and the estate was sold to Charles Sever, who
married in that year Mrs. Hodge’s daughter Jane. Mr. Sever was a
Kingston man, brother of Col. John and James N. Sever, and as I have
no recollection of his connection with any business in Plymouth, I
think he must have been associated with his brothers in navigation
and foreign trade. In 1833 Mr. Sever sold the estate to John Thomas,
and moved temporarily into the house on Middle street next below Mr.
Beaman’s undertaker’s establishment, while he was building the Sever
house on Russell street, which he did not live to occupy, but which
was occupied by his family until the recent death of his daughter
Catherine.

In 1837 Mr. Thomas sold the estate to Jason Hart, and removed to
New York. His business connections in that city, and his death in
Irvington, have been referred to in a previous chapter. Mr. Hart has
been already noticed as a member of the firm of Hart and Alderman,
and in business alone where the store of H. H. Cole on Main street
now stands.

In 1844 the Old Colony Railroad corporation then building their road
from Boston to Plymouth, bought the estate and built and furnished
the Samoset House, which was opened in 1845, under the management of
Joseph Stetson, who was employed by the road for the purpose. Mr.
Stetson was succeeded by James S. Parker and Henry C. Tribou, under
the firm name of Parker & Tribou, who kept it under the direction
of the railroad until 1850. In that year the house and furniture
were sold to the Samoset House Association, who leased it until
1878, at various times to the following persons in the order named:
Granville Gardner and Henry C. Tribou, under the firm name of Gardner
& Tribou, James S. Parker, A. & N. Hoxie, Comfort Whiting and Peleg
C. Chandler. In 1878, while Mr. Chandler was lessee, he bought the
estate, and in 1882 his widow sold it, exclusive of house lots at its
westerly end to T. F. Frobisher. In 1883 Mr. Frobisher sold the above
remaining estate to Daniel H. Maynard, who sold it a few years ago to
the present proprietors, James S. Clark and the late Edward E. Green
doing business under the firm name of Clark & Green.

While I am wandering about the North part of the town, let me speak
of Bourne Spooner, who having been dead thirty-five years, cannot
be remembered by any of my readers who are much less than fifty
years of age. Few are aware to whom the town was indebted, for the
establishment of the Plymouth Cordage Co., a corporation filling so
large a place among the industries of the town, and which with its
growing proportions promises to stand many years as a conspicuous and
deserved monument to his memory. He was a son of Nathaniel and Mary
(Holmes) Spooner, and was born in Plymouth, February 2, 1790. After
receiving the education which our public schools could furnish, he
went to New Orleans, where he spent ten years engaged in rope making,
but in what capacity I have no means of knowing. It is probable
that the material used in the manufacture was Kentucky hemp, as its
transportation from the hemp fields by the Mississippi river was
easy and cheap. It is doubtful whether sisal from Mexico was much
used in those days and Russia hemp and Manilla could be obtained
in Boston more expeditiously and cheaper than in New Orleans. The
unprofitableness of slave labor employed in that city appealed to his
Yankee spirit of thrift, and he conceived the idea of establishing
if possible a cordage factory in his native town. Returning home
he kept for a time a store opposite the Green, and later conferred
with a number of gentlemen in Boston, who looked favorably on the
scheme of a Plymouth factory, and on the 12th of July, 1824, an act
of incorporation was granted by the Massachusetts legislature to
Bourne Spooner, William Lovering, Jr., John Dodd and John Russell,
and their associates, as the Plymouth Cordage Company, with power to
hold real estate not exceeding twenty thousand dollars. The location
decided upon for the factory was in the north part of Plymouth, on a
stream supplied by two brooks, one of which was called Nathans brook,
after Nathan Holmes, the grandfather of Gideon F. Holmes, the present
treasurer of the company, the capacity of which was twenty horse
power. Thus it seems evident that any very considerable growth of
the establishment was not anticipated. The part of Plymouth selected
for the factory was called in Pilgrim days, “Plain Dealing,” but in
my boyhood, Bungtown, and a little later, North Town. When the Old
Colony Railroad established a station there they unwittingly adopted
practically the old Pilgrim “Seaside,” as “Plain Dealing” meant a
plain by the sea. The growth of business set in at a very early day,
and up to 1883, when the capital stock of the company was increased
to half a million of dollars, only forty-four thousand dollars had
been paid in, and all the remainder of the half million had been
furnished by the profits of the company. In 1894 the capital was
still further increased to a million, all of the increase being
furnished by the stockholders. To meet the growth of the factory
business the original water power was supplemented by steam engines
in 1837, 1839, 1850, 1868, 1888, and 1900. The last two of these are
of 1500 and 1600 horse power. In 1827 the sales of cordage amounted
to 601,023 pounds, and in 1899 to 19,597,644 pounds. In addition to
the above, while the first lot of binding twine sold in 1882 amounted
to 384,820 pounds, the sales of the same in 1899 amounted to
27,905,981 pounds, and the entire product of the factory is estimated
to be about one-seventh of the product of all the Cordage companies
in the United States. Of the large cables made by the Company I have
personal knowledge of one of fifteen or fifteen and a half inches.
About the year 1865, an English steamer, named, I think, “Concordia,”
was wrecked on Cape Cod and bought by Boston parties. The cable,
to which I refer, was ordered for the purpose of hauling her off
shore. I was told by Osborne Howes, one of the purchasers that within
forty-eight hours after it was coiled on the beach the junk men
cut it up and carried it off. The steamer was got off and towed to
Boston, where she was lengthened and refitted for service.

I have said thus much concerning the Cordage Company for the purpose
of illustrating the sagacity, energy, good judgment and integrity
of Mr. Spooner, who was until his death, during the career of the
company, its agent, and after 1837, its treasurer. He did his
business so unostentatiously, that I think few of his fellow citizens
realized the great work he was doing in building up an industry which
has done so much in promoting the growth and welfare of Plymouth.
Next to his interest in the affairs of the company intrusted to his
care, was his interest in the anti-slavery cause. How, and exactly
when he enlisted in the cause, I never knew. His life in New Orleans
probably opened his eyes to the evils of the institution of slavery,
but I do not think that he entered the anti-slavery ranks until after
the visit of George Thompson to Massachusetts, and the Garrison
mob in Boston in 1835. Among the earliest in Plymouth to engage
in the movement, according to my best recollections were, Lemuel
Stephens, William Stephens, Ichabod Morton, Edwin Morton, Ephraim
Harlow, Kendall Holmes, George Adams and Deacon Wm. Putnam Ripley,
and I think Johnson Davie and their families. Nearly all of these,
except the Ripleys, lived on “tother side,” as it was called, like
“l’autre cote” of Paris the other side of the Seine, as our “tother
side” is the other side of Town Brook. The merchants, professional
men, including ministers, and the politicians in both the whig and
democratic parties, were either too timid to join the anti-slavery
ranks, or were decidedly hostile to the anti-slavery movement. An
anti-slavery meeting was held on the evening of July 4, 1835, in
the Robinson church, which was disturbed by an incipient mob which
contented itself with breaking a few windows, and afterwards smearing
with tar the dry goods sign of Deacon Ripley. Though the OLD COLONY
MEMORIAL contained a paid advertisement of the meeting, its columns
were silent concerning its doings and the disturbance. It is of
little consequence how or when Mr. Spooner became interested in the
movement. He became one of the most prominent men in the state,
supporting it, and undoubtedly furnished to it material aid not
exceeded in amount by the contributions of any other in its ranks. He
was a constant friend and supporter of Garrison, Phillips, Quincy and
Douglas, all of whom frequently enjoyed the hospitalities of his home.

Mr. Spooner was widely known, especially by fellow travellers on the
railroad, as an expert and entertaining story teller, and skilful
in the art. He knew how to tell a story, omitting details, careful
never to say that he had a capital story, being willing to leave its
quality to the judgment of his listeners, never laughing until he
had finished, and then when his companions began to laugh he would
join with them as heartily as if he had never told the story before.
He told many stories about his great uncle, Deacon Ephraim Spooner,
which seemed to amuse some persons, the humor of which I never could
see.

But he had a nearer kinsman, his own uncle, Thomas Spooner, who was
a man of both wit and humor, from whom he must have acquired his own
delicate sense of these qualities. Thomas Spooner was at one time
town treasurer, and many years a constable. One evening he was called
upon to serve a precept, and while making his way in the dark through
a private yard he encountered a clothes line, and then a second one
which knocked off his hat. “By George,” said he, “I never knew before
what the Bible meant by ‘precept upon precept; line upon line.’” He
was an ardent whig, and when returning home one day after an absence
of a couple of days, he found posted on the town tree a notice for
a democratic meeting. “By thunder,” said he, “can’t I leave town
twenty-four hours without there being the devil to pay?” and he
pulled the notice down.

Mr. Bourne Spooner, not only as occasion offered, repeated stories
which his tenacious memory had treasured up, but he found satire
and humor in the incidents of every day life, which he often used
to point a moral, as for instance, the case of the old lady who had
a husband somewhat addicted to profanity, and who when rebuked by
a sister of the church then attending revival meetings because she
bestowed so much care on her husband, who she said was a bad man,
replied, “I know sister, my husband is a very bad man, and has little
to expect in the next world, so I feel it my duty to do what I can
for his comfort and happiness in this.”

Mr. Spooner was a tender hearted man, especially towards his workmen
and their families. An instance of his tender feelings once came
under my own observation. The Cordage Company did their banking
business in Boston, discounting once a month at the Old Colony Bank
a note to obtain bills for the monthly pay roll. During one of the
financial panics when money was almost impossible to obtain, he came
one day into the Plymouth Bank in despair. He said that he could
not get a dollar in the Old Colony Bank, and Mr. Dodd, his Boston
director, could not obtain a dollar in Boston. He had put off the
settlement of his payroll two or three times, and he was afraid to
go home and meet the disappointed looks of his men, whose families
were in absolute need of their wages. As he said this, I noticed the
tears trickling down his cheeks. It so happened, either by good luck
or good lookout, we had for some time been confining our discounts to
short paper, and our maturities were keeping us well supplied with
funds. We gave him the money, charging him only 7 per cent, while as
the following incident will show, money was worth more than double
that rate. A day or two afterwards I met on Water street, Boston, the
President and Treasurer of a large manufacturing concern in Taunton,
who asked me if I would let him have ten thousand dollars. I told him
that I would, and should charge him for it on a four months’ note,
fifteen per cent. He turned on his heel and left me. An hour after
I met him in the National Bank of Redemption, and he asked me if my
offer held good. I told him it did, and the loan was made then and
there.

Mr. Spooner married in 1813, Hannah, daughter of Amasa and Sarah
(Taylor) Bartlett, and died July 21, 1870.

All through my boyhood there were two brothers living on adjoining
estates on the easterly side of Court street, Leavitt Taylor Robbins
and Nathan Bacon Robbins, sons of Charles and Mary (Bacon) Robbins.
The former lived in the house now owned by Miss Elizabeth N. Perkins
from the time of his marriage in 1831, until his death, owning a
large estate of from fifteen to twenty acres extending from Court
street to the shore. He built a wharf and established a lumber yard
about 1831, which he carried on forty years or more, until his death,
and which was afterwards carried on by his son, Leavitt Taylor
Robbins, Jr., until his recent death. During that long period it was
carried on by father and son under the same name seventy-five years,
always with the highest credit and probably longer known on the
Kennebec and Penobscot than any other lumber yard in Massachusetts.
Mr. Robbins, born in 1799, married in 1831, Lydia, daughter of
Ephraim Fuller of Kingston, and had Lydia Johnson, 1833, who married
Noah P. Burgess; Elizabeth Fuller, 1834, who married Nathaniel
Morton; Leavitt Taylor, 1837, who married Louisa A. Bradford, and
Mrs. Anna V. (Wright) Southgate, Lemuel Fuller, 1839, Helen F.,
who married Edward G. Hedge, and Sarah B., and died September 24,
1871. Nathan Bacon Robbins owned and occupied the house now owned
and occupied by Mrs. Frederick N. Knapp, and was a shipmaster by
profession, sailing I believe, chiefly in the employ of John and
James N. Sever of Kingston. One of the ships commanded by him was the
Brookline. Born in 1797, he married in 1819, Lucia W., daughter of
George Rider, and second in 1830, Lucia Ripley, of Kingston, and died
December 24, 1865.




CHAPTER XXVI.


I trust that I may be pardoned if I speak of my brother, Charles G.
Davis, of whose early life, though only two years have elapsed since
his death, most of my readers know little or nothing. The son of
William Davis, Jr., and Joanna (White) Davis, he was born May 30,
1820, in the house now known as the Plymouth Rock House on Cole’s
Hill. After receiving a common school education in Plymouth, he was
fitted for college, under the direction of Hon. John A. Shaw of
Bridgewater, and graduated at Harvard in 1840. He studied law in the
office of Jacob H. Loud of Plymouth, at the Harvard Law school, and
in the office of Hubbard and Watts in Boston, and was admitted to the
bar in Plymouth at the August term of the Common Pleas Court in 1842,
establishing himself in practice in Boston, where he remained until
1853. During his nine years residence in Boston, he was at various
times in partnership with William H. Whitman, George P. Sanger and
Seth Webb. In 1848 he was one of the prominent organizers of the
Free Soil Party, and was a delegate to the Buffalo Convention, which
nominated Martin Van Buren for President, and Charles Francis Adams
for Vice President.

In 1851 he was tried before Benjamin F. Hallet, U. S. Commissioner,
for complicity in the rescue of Shadrach, a fugitive slave. The
charge was that as he was entering the court room, Shadrach was
going out, and that he held the door in such a way as to make the
escape effectual. Though he was acquitted, I never knew how much or
how little, if at all, he aided the negro in his flight. In 1853 Mr.
Davis was a member of the state constitutional convention, and in
that year changed his residence to Plymouth, and building a house,
established there his permanent home. In 1856 he was appointed a
member of the State Board of Agriculture, and in the same year chosen
President of the Plymouth County Agricultural Society, retaining
the latter office until 1876. In 1859 he was chosen an overseer of
Harvard University. In 1861 he was appointed by Gov. Andrew on a
commission to propose a plan for a State Agricultural College, and
after the establishment of that institution, served as one of its
trustees many years. In 1862 he represented his town in the General
Court, and in the same year was appointed under the U. S. Revenue
law assessor for the first District, holding that office until
1869. In 1874 he was appointed Judge of the 3d District Court, and
remained on the bench until his death. He loved his native town, and
was always recognized as a public spirited man, who would make a
liberal response to every call aiming at its welfare. He built Davis
building in 1854, the brick block at the corner of Railroad avenue in
1870, and was for many years the largest individual holder of real
estate in the town. He married November 19, 1845, Hannah Stevenson,
daughter of Col. John B. Thomas and Mary (LeBaron) Thomas, and has
two children living, Joanna, wife of Richard H. Morgan, and Charles
S. Davis, a graduate at Harvard in 1880, and now practicing law in
Plymouth.

As thirty-seven years have elapsed since the death of Robert B. Hall,
I am inclined to think that three-quarters of my readers know no
more concerning him than that his widow was until her recent death a
much respected resident in Plymouth. Mr. Hall was the son of Charles
and Catherine Hall, and was born in Boston, January 12, 1812. He had
not as far as I know a collegiate education, but prepared for the
Congregational ministry at the Yale Divinity school. After leaving
the school he spent two years in Europe, where he gratified his taste
not only by literary pursuits, but also by the study of art in its
various forms. He served also during his absence as an agent of the
American Anti-Slavery Society. In 1837, soon after his return, he was
settled over the Third Society in Plymouth, whose place of worship
was on Pleasant street, opposite Training Green. In that year he
delivered an address before the Pilgrim Society on the anniversary
of the Landing of the Pilgrims, and in 1839 on the same occasion an
address before the Third church. In 1841 he delivered an address at
the dedication of Oak Grove cemetery.

In 1840, largely through his influence, the present church on the
north side of Town Square was built under the name of the Church of
the Pilgrimage, and a new society was formed called the Society of
the Pilgrimage.

In 1844 Mr. Hall became Episcopalian in faith, and at his house on
the 15th of November in that year, the present Episcopal Society was
formed, and on the 3d of October, 1846, the church on Russell street
was consecrated with Theodore W. Snow, rector, who had been chosen
on the 13th of the previous April. At about that time Mr. Hall was
called to St. James’ Episcopal church in Roxbury, where he remained
several years. In 1849 he returned to Plymouth, where he preached
for a time in the Robinson church, and soon after built the house on
the corner of Lothrop Place, which he made his home until his death.
In 1855 he joined the Know Nothing movement, and was chosen State
Senator, and in 1856 he was chosen by the Know Nothings, member of
Congress. In 1858 on the termination of the Know Nothing party, he
was sent back to Congress by the Republicans, thus serving two terms
in Washington. After his retirement from public life he devoted
himself to literary pursuits, and in 1864 delivered the oration at
the dedication of the Masonic building in Boston on the corner of
Tremont and Boylston streets.

Mr. Hall married in 1841 Abby Mitchell, daughter of Nathaniel Morton
Davis, and died April 15, 1868.

I suppose that few of my readers know that Jonathan Walker, the man
with the branded hand, ever lived in Plymouth. About fifty years ago,
or perhaps a little earlier, he lived in the house now standing in
what is called the Nook at the head waters of Hobb’s Hole brook. I
do not remember to have ever seen him, but I recall the time when he
was complained of for shingling his house on the Sabbath. He was born
in Harvard, Mass., March 22, 1799, and at the age of seventeen went
to sea. When quite young he assisted Benjamin Lundy in colonizing
slaves in Mexico, and for a time lived with his family in Florida. In
1844 he assisted four slaves to escape by water, but was overtaken
and captured with his companions by a Revenue Cutter, which was
sent in pursuit. He was carried to Pensacola, and after trial for
his offense was sentenced to stand one hour in the pillory, to pay
a fine of one hundred and fifty dollars, and be branded on the hand
with the letters S. S., signifying slave stealer. It is creditable to
Southern humanity that a blacksmith refused to heat the instrument of
torture. He remained in prison eleven months in default of payment
of the fine, and was then by the aid of Northern friends released.
After his release he delivered lectures in various Northern towns,
and then settled down in Plymouth. In 1863 he bought a farm in Lake
Harbor, Michigan, and carried on the business of raising fruit until
his death, April 30, 1875. He left behind him in Plymouth a son John,
whom I knew very well, and whom it fell to me once to aid during a
pecuniary embarrassment. His father had neglected his education, but
he was a noble fellow in whose presence I always felt that I was in
the presence of a man.

I think he was one of not more than twenty men whose personality
during my long life has impressed me. He always called me William,
and I always called him John. I would have trusted to him my life in
any emergency, for I knew that he would have risked his own to save
the life of a fellow man. He held a commission as pilot for some
years, and in appearance an ideal pilot he was. With his broad Scotch
face, almost buried in hair and whiskers, it was easy to imagine him
in his tarpaulin and oil clothes beating his pilot lugger up channel
in a heavy sea. About eight years ago he went to Michigan to live
with a sister on a farm which his father had occupied, and a few
months ago I heard of his death.

I have spoken of Joseph Bartlett, who lived on the corner of Court
street and Court square, but there was another Joseph Bartlett of
whom probably few of my readers have ever heard. He was a man of
diversified talents, of diversified traits of character, and led a
diversified life. He was author, poet, orator, lecturer, lawyer,
merchant, gambler, prisoner for debt, and generally an adventurer.
He was son of Sylvanus and Martha (Wait) Bartlett, and was born in
Plymouth in 1761. His father was a well to do merchant, who owned
real estate in the neighborhood of the present junction of High and
Russell streets. He had a sister, Sophia, who married Benjamin Drew,
the father of our late deceased friend, Benjamin Drew, and I have
always supposed that our friend inherited his brilliant talents from
his mother’s side of the house. Mr. Bartlett graduated at Harvard in
1782, and studied law in Salem, and was recommended to be sworn as
attorney in 1788. Soon after the close of the revolution he went to
England, and in London, attracted by his eccentricities and wit much
attention. One evening at the theatre during the performance of a
play in which American soldiers were caricatured as cobblers, tailors
and tinkers, he stood up in the pit and called for cheers for the
army of cobblers, tailors and tinkers who had defeated the British.
The interference so far from being resented, was taken in good part,
and the young Londoners took him into their companionship and invited
him to the clubs where he was for a time made much of. He afterwards
fell into gambling habits, and finally was imprisoned for debt. He
wrote a play, and from the proceeds of its sale obtained a release,
after which for a short time he appeared on the stage. After his
return home he opened a law office in Woburn, and painted it black,
calling it “the coffin” to attract notice. He afterwards removed to
Cambridge, and in 1799 delivered a poem before the Harvard Phi Beta
Kappa Society on “Physiognomy,” in which some of his allusions, like
the following, were believed to be personal:

    “First on the list observe that woman’s form,
    Who looks a very monster in a storm.
    Her skinny lips, her pointed nose behold,
    And say if nature’s marked her for a scold;
    Observe her chin, her every feature trace,
    And see the fury trembling in her face;
    By nature made to mar the joys of life;
    And damn that man who has her for a wife.”

In 1823 he delivered a Fourth of July oration in Boston, and recited
a poem entitled, “The New Vicar of Bray.” At one time in his varied
career he was a member of the Maine legislature, and at another had a
law office in Portsmouth, N. H. In 1823 he published a collection of
“Aphorisms on men, manners, principles and things,” and also an essay
on “The blessings of poverty,” prefaced by the following lines:

    I tell thee Poverty that you and I
    Have friendly met together;
    Thou art the soul of minstrelsy
    In every kind of weather.
    Through all life’s journey thou hast not
    From me an hour departed;
    Thou never hast my track forgot,
    Which proves thee most true hearted.

I have two letters from Mr. Bartlett to my grandfather, William
Davis, soliciting aid, and one to my grandfather from President
Kirkland of Harvard University, inclosing thirteen dollars
contributed by a few Cambridge gentlemen with the request that
he would use it for Mr. Bartlett’s benefit. He married Anna May,
daughter of Thomas Witherell of Plymouth, and died in Boston, October
21, 1827.

Of Perez Morton, a Plymouth man, and one of the most distinguished
members of the Massachusetts bar in the latter part of the eighteenth
century, and the first half of the nineteenth, probably few of my
Plymouth readers have ever heard. He was son of Joseph and Amiah
(Bullock) Morton of Plymouth, and was born October 22, 1750. He
graduated at Harvard in 1771, and was recommended to be sworn as
attorney in 1774. In 1786 he was made a Barrister, and on the 7th
of September, 1810, he was appointed Attorney General. At the time
of the appointment of Mr. Morton as Attorney General, the office
of Solicitor General was occupied by Daniel Davis, who had been
appointed January 20, 1802, under an act passed March 4, 1800,
reviving the office which had been discontinued for a time after
the revolution. In 1821 it having been the general feeling for some
time that the two offices were unnecessary, the legislature, while
unwilling on account of the respect entertained for their incumbents,
to abolish either, passed an act providing “that whenever the office
of Attorney General or Solicitor General shall become vacant by
death, resignation or otherwise, the salary annexed to the office,
which shall first so become vacant as aforesaid, shall thenceforth
cease and determine.” As neither death nor resignation occurred, an
act was passed March 14, 1832, to take effect June 1, abolishing
both offices and establishing the office of Attorney General for
the Commonwealth. On the 31st of May, therefore, 1832, Mr. Morton
went out of office, and James T. Austin was appointed under the new
law, Attorney General of the Commonwealth. Sarah Morton, the wife of
Perez, was an authoress of some repute. She wrote a book entitled,
“The power of Sympathy,” a copy of which is in the library of the
Pilgrim Society, which is claimed to have been the first American
novel. Mr. Morton died in Boston, October 14, 1837.

I cannot pass by Court Square without a notice of Mrs. Nicolson’s
boarding house, which stood many years on the north side of the
Square. Thomas Nicholson, son of James, came into possession of the
house after the death of his father in 1772. He married for a second
wife about 1790, Hannah, daughter of John Otis, and sister of Mrs.
Grace Heyman Goddard, already noticed as the mother of Mrs. Abraham
Jackson. Thomas Nicolson was a shipmaster, and I believe was for some
time before his death in the United States Revenue Service, and died
on the island of Gaudaloupe, February 9, 1798.

He was also during the revolution commander of the privateer sloop
America, carrying six swivels and seventy men, owned by William
Watson, Ephraim Spooner and others. Capt. Nicolson had by his first
wife Sarah Mayhew, nine children: Sarah, 1771; Hannah, 1773; Polly,
1775; Elizabeth, 1777; Lucy Mayhew, 1778; Nancy, 1780; Thomas, 1782;
James, 1784, and Anna. Of these Hannah married John Morong; Polly
married John Allen of Salem, and Anna married John D. Wilson of
Salem. Lucy Mayhew died in Boston, January 21, 1858. By his second
wife, Hannah Otis, he had Samuel, 1791, who married Sarah Brinley,
and died in Boston, January 6, 1866; Hannah Otis, 1793, who married
William Spooner; Daniel, 1796, who died March 6, 1815; Caroline,
1798, who married Edward Miller of Quincy.

The estate when Capt. Nicolson died extended from the present yard
of Mr. Hedge to the line of Mr. Bittinger, and consisted of the
main house and a range of outbuildings which included a woodshed,
chaise house, ice house and barn, with a large garden in the rear.
After Capt. Nicolson’s death, but precisely when I do not know, Mrs.
Nicolson fitted up her house as an inn, and called it the Old Colony
House. The Pilgrim House was the stage house, and Mrs. Nicolson’s
house was the lawyer’s house. The judges, however, sought private
lodgings, and I remember that Chief Justice Shaw always occupied
a front parlor in the house opposite Court square, which was the
residence of Ichabod Shaw, where the Methodist church now stands.
Among the regular boarders in the Old Colony House whom I remember
were Samuel Davis, Ebenezer G. Parker, cashier of the Old Colony
Bank, Gustavus Gilbert, attorney, Eliab Ward, student at law, Isaac
N. Stoddard and Hiram Fuller, teachers. During the sessions of
the court it was the gathering place of the lawyers who, without
railroad conveniences, made a week of it under Mrs. Nicolson’s
roof. There might be found Charles J. Holmes of Rochester, Seth
Miller of Wareham, Zachariah Eddy of Middleboro, Williams Latham of
Bridgewater, William Baylies and Austin Packard of West Bridgewater,
Welcome Young of East Bridgewater, Kilborn Whitman of Pembroke, and
Ebenezer Gay of Hingham. To these were sometimes added James T.
Austin, Attorney General, Franklin Dexter and Rufus Choate. Timothy
Coffin of New Bedford generally attended the Plymouth court, and
was sought for in many cases on one side or the other to make the
argument to the jury. If he could find anybody to play a game of
cards he would play nearly all night, and come into court in the
morning looking as fresh as a rose. The house was a rambling one with
sleeping rooms arranged in such a way that it was difficult to find
them. There was one in particular through which it was necessary for
the occupants of the other rooms to pass. This room was assigned on
one occasion to Mr. Choate, whose habit it was to retire early. In
the morning when he appeared at the breakfast table and was asked how
he had slept, he answered, “Very well, I thank you, considering I
slept in the highway.” As the lawyers sat by the fire in the evening,
Mr. Eddy in a dressing gown, and Mr. Latham securing a seat near the
spittoon, occasionally some one would say, “Packard, are we there?”
To understand this question, a story must be told. In the early days
of the Old Colony Railroad, just after what was called the Abington
branch was built, the lawyers I have named met at Bridgewater to take
the train for Abington to meet the last train to Plymouth to attend
the usual session of the court. When the branch train reached East
Bridgewater, Packard, who thought he knew all about the road, jumped
up and said, “Warl guntlemen, here we ar,” and they all got out to
find the train going on, and themselves in a dreary station, on a
cold and dark November night, seventeen miles from Plymouth. There
was only one thing to do, to hire an omnibus, which they promptly
did, and they reached their destination about half past ten, cold,
hungry and cross. Hence the inquiry, “Packard, are we there?” All the
gentlemen named are dead, and were doubtless met by Packard on the
further shore with “Warl gentlemen, here we ar.” I hope he has not
landed them at the wrong station.

In 1836 Mrs. Nicolson gave up the public house, and moved to Boston
to live with her daughter, Mrs. Miller, and died in that city, June
22, 1844. The Old Colony House was kept afterwards by Zaben Olney
and William Randall, and after a further occupation as a private
residence by Moses Bates and Theodore Drew, was sold in 1835 to Mary
Howard Russell and taken down.

On the south side of Court square on the corner of School street,
there lived until 1839 a worthy old man, who for some years was
stone blind. He was Joseph Barnes, the great-grandfather of our
townsman, bearing the same name. He carried, extended out in front
of him, a staff about eight feet long, with which he tapped the
sidewalk constantly, and directed his steps without any other guide
or support. It was his privilege to live in days when bicycles,
automobiles and trolley cars had not been invented to endanger the
lives of even the far-seeing and wary. As I remember him he walked
alone through the various streets of the town, and if occasional aid
became necessary in avoiding some new obstruction, both old and young
were ready to lend it. His wife kept a little candy shop, if so it
may be called, in the front room on the east side of the front door,
and there children who thought it too far to go to Nancy and Eliza’s
shop on Market street, patronized her. It was a queer kind of a shop,
showing as its only furniture a bed and chairs, and looking glass and
table. Under the bed three or four spice boxes were placed in a row,
containing in tempting neatness assortments of candy comprising the
usual twisted parti-colored sticks, and kisses and Salem Gibraltars.
How these last received their name, and why their manufacture should
have been confined to Salem, I never knew, but there they were made,
and there they are made today, and if any of my young readers never
saw them, they had better induce their grocer to send for some and
keep them in stock. Their makers are welcome to this gratuitous
advertisement. Mr. Barnes died January 28, 1839, and the house in
which he lived was occupied some years by Nathaniel Cobb Lanman, and
finally removed to Lothrop street, when Court square was widened in
1857.




CHAPTER XXVII.


Through all my boyhood Nathaniel Morton Davis occupied the house on
Court street, now owned by the Old Colony Club, except for a year,
when, while repairing the house, he occupied for a year or more the
house on Leyden street, which his mother had occupied before her
removal to Boston. The house at that time had its front door on the
southerly side where an arch may now be seen in the front hall.
On the west side of the front door there was a good sized parlor,
which reached within about three feet of the street. What is now the
library, lapped far enough by the above parlor to admit of a door
from one to the other, and was the law office of Mr. Davis, with an
outside entrance north of the parlor above mentioned.

Mr. Davis was the son of William and Rebecca Morton Davis, and was
born in Plymouth March 3, 1785. He graduated at Harvard in 1804, and
after studying law with Judge Joshua Thomas, was admitted to the bar
in Plymouth. He was appointed early in his career Judge Advocate,
with the rank of Major, which title he bore through life. In 1821
he was appointed Chief Justice of the Court of Sessions, and served
until the court was abolished in 1828. He was at various times
representative and senator, and was a member of the executive council
from 1841 to 1843. He was a director of the Plymouth Bank from 1826
to 1839, and from 1840 to 1848, and President from 1840 until his
death. He was a man of commanding presence, an impressive speaker,
and was selected on several public occasions to act as presiding
officer. The first time I saw him in the President’s chair was at a
whig county celebration on the Fourth of July, 1840, when the chief
address of the day was made by Robert C. Winthrop. His speech and
his toasts calling up the speakers were unusually happy. Martin Van
Buren, who had succeeded Andrew Jackson as President, and was a
candidate for re-election, had many times boasted of following in the
footsteps of his illustrious predecessor, and Mr. Davis gave as one
of the sentiments, “Martin Van Buren, he has followed so fast in the
footsteps of his illustrious predecessor, that he has accomplished
his journey in half the time.”

Mr. Davis married, July 8, 1817, Harriet Lazell, daughter of Judge
Nahum Mitchell of East Bridgewater, and his children were William,
born May 12, 1818, who married December 2, 1849, Helen, daughter of
John Russell; Abby Mitchell, born November 9, 1821, who married in
1841 Robert B. Hall, and Elizabeth Bliss, born November 8, 1824, who
married Henry G. Andrews. Mr. Davis died at the United States Hotel
in Boston, July 29, 1848.

In 1849, William Davis, previous to his marriage, cut off the
westerly end of the house in question, and it was moved to a lot
on Court street, opposite the foot of Cushman street, where it now
stands the property of Charles B. Bartlett. I have never known a more
complete mutilation of a house than that caused by the alteration to
which I have referred.

Before leaving Mr. Davis I must tell a story about his dog Ponto,
which illustrates the intelligence often found in the canine race.
He was an ordinary black and white cur, which, as is often the
case with favorite dogs, was equally a delight to his master, and
a nuisance to everybody else. He was in the habit of following the
family to church, and after being kicked out by the sexton, he would
slyly find his way in, and going up the broad aisle, scratch at the
family pew door. In order to stop this habit, orders were given to
keep him confined to the house on Sundays, to which Ponto demurred.
After suffering confinement two Sundays he circumvented the orders
and through the first door or window which happened to be opened,
every Sunday morning at the earliest opportunity he left the house
and fled to the house of Nathaniel Holmes, on School street, who
did the family chores, and there passed the day, returning home in
the evening. He knew when Sunday came by symptoms, which he easily
discovered, and while never going to the Holmes house at any other
time, he kept up his weekly visits for many months, until sickness or
accident ended his career.

Ponto reminds me of another dog which belonged to John J. Russell,
when he lived in the Cotton house, which stood where Brewster street
enters Court street. Mr. Russell bought of Warren Douglas of Half Way
Pond one of a litter of hound pups with the agreement to take him
when he became old enough to be of use. When he thought it about time
to bring him home he went for him, and it being a rainy day he held
the pup by a chain between his feet beneath the boot which excluded
all sight of the road over which he had never before travelled. At
the end of a fortnight, thinking that the pup had been chained to his
kennel long enough to become domesticated, he unfastened his chain
with the intention of giving him his breakfast. Preferring, however,
freedom to breakfast, the pup hopped over the fence, and was last
seen running up Court square. Mr. Russell, thinking he might have
found his way to Half Way Pond, drove there the next day, and there
was the pup. On comparing notes with Mr. Douglas, it was found that
the little fellow had travelled ten miles in less than two hours.
So much for the instinct of Ponto and the hound pup. If we ask what
instinct is, it might be correct to say that it is the gift of God
unimpaired by education. The homing pigeon has it when she finds her
way to her distant nest. The Indian has it somewhat qualified by
civilization when he laughs at the white man who needs a watch to
show the lapse of time. The Christian has it, beyond the realm of
reason, a divine teacher assuring him of a life beyond the grave,
a belief in which the device of human education has done much to
impair if not destroy. But without further suggestion I submit these
mysteries to the investigation of my readers and pass on.

The Old Plymouth Bank building stood until recently where the Russell
building now stands. It was bought by the bank at the time of its
incorporation in 1803, and a brick addition was erected at its
southerly end for the accommodation of the bank. William Goodwin,
who had served as cashier from the foundation of the bank, died
July 17, 1825, and Nathaniel Goodwin was chosen to succeed him. He
moved at once into the bank house, and continued to occupy it until
his resignation as cashier in 1845, when he moved into the house
on the corner of Middle and Carver streets, where he died February
13, 1857. In early life he carried on the manufacture of rope in
Nantucket, and later in Beverly. He was the son of General Nathaniel
Goodwin, and was born in 1770 in the house on Leyden street, owned
and occupied by his father, and afterwards long kept as a hotel by
John Howland Bradford, and known as Bradford’s tavern. He married
in 1794 Lydia, daughter of Nathaniel Gardner of Nantucket, and had
seven children, only four of whom I remember, Lydia Coffin, 1800, who
married Thomas Hedge; Albert Gardner, 1802, who married 1831 Eliza
Huzzey of Nantucket, and 1840 Eliza Ann, daughter of Joseph Bartlett,
and Nathaniel, 1809, who married, 1833, Arabella, daughter of William
White of New Bedford. Mr. Goodwin was the last person in Plymouth to
wear a cue. Mrs. Goodwin was a quakeress, always wearing the garb of
her faith, which was further illustrated by her gentle spirit and
kindly words.

That part of the house used for a dwelling was occupied at various
times after Mr. Goodwin moved to Middle street by Samuel Lanman,
George F. Andrews, and Frank A. Johnson, the last of whom kept
a public house under the name of the Winslow House. The old
banking room was used by Daniel J. Jane and Samuel Merriam, shoe
manufacturers; Charles F. Hathaway, for a general store; Joseph P.
Brown, cabinet maker, and Frank A. Johnson in connection with his
hotel. It is only necessary to say further in connection with the old
bank building that it was taken down and the Russell building erected
on its site in 1892.

Daniel J. Lane manufactured one hundred thousand pairs of boots and
shoes annually, and gave employment to about one hundred and sixty
hands. There were other manufacturers of shoes about the same time,
of whom it will be well to speak: S. Blake & Co., who made one
hundred and twenty thousand pairs, employing about two hundred hands,
having their headquarters in Leyden hall building; John Churchill,
Benjamin Bramhall, William Morey, Henry Mills and Nathaniel Cobb
Lanman, in whose shop on Allerton street William L. Douglas was a
workman.

George Gustavus Dyer came to Plymouth with Mr. Blake from Abington,
and after serving as bookkeeper for his company, was elected cashier
of the Old Colony Bank. Mr. Dyer was the son of Christopher and Mary
(Porter) Dyer of Abington, and married in 1852 Mary Ann Bartlett,
daughter of Schuyler Sampson. After some years’ service as cashier
of the Old Colony Bank, he was chosen President, and died January 9,
1891.

The shoe business in the days to which I have referred was conducted
very differently from the methods in vogue today. The headquarters
not necessarily extensive, were used for the reception of stock,
the cutting of the leather, the shipment of shoes and the business
office. When the leather was cut shoemakers would call periodically
for packages of uppers, and linings and heels, and making the shoes
at home would bring them to the office and carry home a new supply.
They would furnish their own tools and thread and nails and pegs,
and consequently the need existed of local stores, such as that
which was kept on Main street by Harrison Finney for shoe kit and
findings. These shoemakers did their work at home, and there was
scarcely a house in the smaller towns which did not have its small
shop on the premises where the cut material was converted into shoes
for the more or less distant manufacturer. In consequence of the
change above mentioned, the local kit stores were abandoned, and
there was a gradual flow of population from the farming towns where
the little workshops were located to the large towns, Abington,
Brockton, Rockland, Plymouth and Whitman, where the factories were
built. This is one of the causes of the falling off of population in
the smaller towns, and of the rapid growth of the larger ones. There
are indications now of a reflex tide, as a result of the facilities
afforded by trolley cars for workmen to seek distant homes where the
cost of living is moderate, and where in dull seasons farming can be
carried on with profit.

The building which stood on the corner of Court and North streets,
which was taken down and replaced by the Howland building in 1888,
was occupied as long ago as I can remember by Dr. Rossiter Cotton.
He was the son of John and Hannah (Sturtevant) Cotton, and was born
in 1758. He married in 1783 Priscilla, daughter of Thomas Jackson,
and had nine children, of whom I only remember two, Charles, born in
1788, and Rowland Edwin, born in 1802.

Dr. Cotton practiced medicine in Plymouth about twenty years, and
retired from his profession in 1807. He seems to have inherited
the right to hold county offices. His grandfather, Josiah Cotton,
was Register of Deeds and County Treasurer from 1713 to 1756; his
father, John Cotton, held both offices from 1756 to 1789, and he
held the same offices from 1789 to his death, August 12, 1837.
His son, Rowland Edwin, continued in the office of Register from
1837 to 1846. Thus the office of Register was held in the family
through four generations, one hundred and thirty-three years, and
the office of Treasurer through three generations, one hundred and
twenty-four years. Dr. Cotton was an antiquarian, and I find on the
records many of his memoranda and plans, which aid materially in
elucidating matters which without them it would have been difficult
to understand. His son, Charles Cotton, graduated at Harvard in
1808, and settled as a physician in Newport, where he married a
Miss Northam, and had a family of children, of whom I only remember
four, Rossiter, Thomas, Charles and Sophia. He removed to Plymouth
in 1831, occupying the house under consideration, where he practised
until his father’s death in 1837, when he returned to Newport, where
he died. The three boys attended the high school with me, and must
have been all within two years of my age. I remember two incidents
of our school days, with which they are associated. I have referred
in a former chapter to the rule, while Mr. William H. Lord was the
teacher, for each boy to repeat at the opening of the school in the
morning a verse from the bible. One day Rossiter received a flogging
for some offense, and the next morning he repeated in his turn, “For
whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth.” The other incident occurred
while Mr. Isaac N. Stoddard was teacher. Dr. Cotton thought his son
Charles had been either unjustly or too severely whipped, so arming
himself with a whip he went to Mrs. Nicolson’s hotel where Mr.
Stoddard boarded, with the intention of flogging him. But he reckoned
without his host, and when he raised his whip, Mr. Stoddard, seizing
him by the collar, laid him on the floor, and taking his whip away
sent him home.

In 1833 scarlet fever prevailed extensively in Plymouth, and was
very fatal. In a population of 5,000 the number of deaths during the
year was one hundred and sixty-seven, of which sixty-seven were of
children under ten years of age. Taking the population of Plymouth in
1904 of 11,118, and the number of deaths in that year, one hundred
and fifty-seven, as a basis, the normal number of deaths in the
population of five thousand in 1833, would have been less than
seventy. I remember that a daughter of Dr. Charles Cotton, either
Sophia or another whose name I do not recall, died of the prevailing
disease, and that I was one of the pall bearers at her funeral. It
was the invariable custom in those days, never varied from, to have
pall bearers for old and young, and in cases of funerals of children,
Clement Bates, the sexton, would call at the High school and ask for
a detail of six boys for service at one or more of the funerals on
that day. As well as I can remember, no precautions were taken to
prevent the spread of the contagion, and funerals were attended as
usual, and no quarantine was established. I have no doubt that during
the visitation of the sickness I served as pall bearer at least a
dozen times.

Some years later I narrowly escaped serious inconvenience arising
from municipal precautions against contagious diseases. In February,
1857, I had a schooner in the West India trade, and when after her
departure from Boston in the early part of that month I thought
her well on her way towards her destination, I received a telegram
from Thomas Everett Cornish, her master, that she had been caught
by the ice in the bay soon after leaving Boston, and driven by the
prevailing northwest gales into Truro Bay, where she was in the ice
jam a week, during which she had received damages which she was now
repairing in Provincetown. I at once drove to Sandwich, and taking
the cars for Yarmouth, then the terminus of the Cape Cod Railroad,
drove to Truro, reaching there about midnight. The next morning
I hired a conveyance to Provincetown, reaching there for dinner.
After dinner I boarded the schooner, where carpenters were at work
getting out new stanchions for the damaged bulwarks. While talking
in the cabin with Capt. Cornish, who was bald, and had taken off his
hat, I noticed some pustules on his scalp which I saw at once were
the pustules of varioloid. Fearing that he might become sick and
would require a substitute for the voyage, I called on Dr. Stone,
who fortunately was an old friend, and took him to see the Captain,
whom he at once declared suffering from a mild attack of varioloid,
which, however, would not prevent his prosecution of the voyage. He
said that he was the port physician, and that it would be his duty
to report the case to the board of health. Fortunately I had said
nothing at the hotel concerning my business, or my connection with
the schooner, and I exacted a promise from Dr. Stone to say nothing
about me. Not long after the departure of the Doctor we heard while
sitting in the cabin a hail from the head of the wharf commanding the
captain to haul at once into the stream and have no communication
with the shore. A watchman was placed at the head of the wharf by
the board of health, and I began to wonder how I was to escape a
quarantine. I waited until after dark and then giving the captain
directions to proceed to Boston with the first favorable wind, I went
ashore, and sneaking up behind a store house with only the cap log of
the wharf to walk on, I found an opening between two buildings about
four feet wide, and came out on the street unobserved. As I walked to
the hotel I found the town in a panic, and groups were standing here
and there discussing the situation. I spoke to no one but on reaching
the hotel gave orders to be called to take the six o’clock mail
chaise, and went to bed. At six o’clock I was off and reached home
the same day. It was eight days before my vessel was able to reach
Boston, and thus I narrowly escaped a prolonged confinement on board,
and the watchfulness of the Provincetown board of health. In view of
my experience I advise my readers in visiting a town, to follow my
example, and say nothing and keep open the avenues of retreat.

After the death of Dr. Rossiter Cotton in 1837, and the return of
his son to Newport, the house in question was kept as a hotel named
the Mansion House for some years by James G. Gleason, succeeded by
Benjamin H. Crandon and N. M. Perry. In still later years the post
office occupied the corner room down stairs for a time, and the
Custom House a room upstairs, until finally the whole upper part of
the building and the northerly and easterly part below were occupied
by newspaper offices, and the corner by Charles P. Morse for a drug
store, until the building was taken down in 1888. Since the mention
of N. M. Perry in a previous chapter, I have learned that he was a
native of Holliston.

There are several estates on the west side of Court street, whose
occupants have not been noticed. Opposite the head of North street
there was in my youth the Lothrop estate, on which a house stood,
which was occupied by Dr. Nathaniel Lothrop, until his death, October
10, 1828. Dr. Lothrop was the son of Isaac and Priscilla (Thomas)
(Watson) Lothrop, and was born in the house in question in 1737.
His mother married in 1758, Noah Hobart of Fairfield, Connecticut,
who had a daughter Ellen by a previous wife. This daughter, Ellen
Hobart, married Nathaniel Lothrop, and thus Nathaniel Lothrop married
his mother’s step-daughter, and Ellen Hobart married her father’s
step-son. I leave my readers to determine the relationship between
them. In 1831 the Lothrop house was taken down, and while its
demolition was going on, I a boy of nine years of age, saw quantities
of papers thrown out of the garret windows, and picking up many of
them carried them home. I found them on examination to be official
papers with autographs bearing date from 1675 to 1700. These I
arranged in an album, and have recently presented them to the Pilgrim
Society. In 1832 the northerly part of the lot was sold to Jacob H.
Loud, who built the house now owned and occupied by Mrs. Francis B.
Davis.

The southerly part of the lot was sold in 1839 to Nathaniel Russell,
Jr., who built the house now occupied by Col. William P. Stoddard,
and occupied it until his father’s death in 1852, when he moved into
the brick house on the corner of Court Square, which had been his
father’s home. At his removal the house was left furnished, and was
occupied during the summer of 1853 by Richard Warren and family of
New York. From the autumn of 1853 to the autumn of 1854, the house
was occupied by myself, and there in the summer of 1854 my oldest
child was born. Not long after I left the house, it was occupied
by Rev. George S. Ball, during his pastorate as colleague of Rev.
Dr. Kendall. In 1857 the house was sold to Jeremiah Farris, whose
son-in-law, Col. Stoddard, now occupies it.

Mr. Russell was as has been before stated, the son of Nathaniel and
Martha (LeBaron) Russell, and was born in Bridgewater, December 18,
1801. He graduated at Harvard in 1820, and married, June 25, 1827,
Catherine Elizabeth, daughter of Daniel Robert and Betsey Hayward
(Thacher) Elliott of Savannah, Georgia, and died February 16, 1875.
Until 1837 he was associated with his father in the management
of the iron industries belonging to the firm of N. Russell & Co.,
composed of Nathaniel Russell, William Davis and Barnabas Hedge.
After the retirement of the Davis and Hedge interests from the firm,
Mr. Russell became a member of the firm of N. Russell & Co., and so
continued until the death of his father, October 21, 1852, after
which he continued the business until the sale of the Summer street
works in 1866 to the Robinson Iron Co.

During the exciting period of anti-masonry which extended from 1828
to 1835, an anti-masonic political party sprang up in many of the
Northern states, and candidates were generally nominated for State
and National offices. The party had its origin in the belief that
William Morgan of Batavia, New York, a former mason, who was reported
to intend publishing the secrets of the order of free masons, had
been kidnapped and drowned in Lake Ontario. It was believed that the
masonic oath disqualified those in the higher degrees from serving
as jurors in cases where members of the same degrees were parties.
The anti-masonic party originated in New York in 1828, and in 1830
Francis Granger, its candidate for Governor, received 128,000 votes.
In 1831 a National Anti-masonic convention nominated William Wirt
of Maryland, and Amos Ellmaker of Pennsylvania, for President and
Vice-President. Vermont was the only state which threw its electoral
vote for the anti-masonic candidates. The anti-masonic excitement
reached Plymouth, and for one or more years Mr. Russell was chosen
a member of the legislature on the anti-masonic ticket. I am not a
mason, but as a somewhat close observer of public affairs for nearly
seventy years, and many times a successful candidate for public
office, I feel bound to say that I have never suspected any masonic
participation either collectively or individually in the selection of
nominees to office, or the election of candidates.

In 1840 after the death of Barnabas Hedge, Mr. Russell was chosen to
succeed him as President of the Plymouth Institution for Savings,
which was incorporated in 1828, and continued in office until his
death. In 1847, during his incumbency, the name of the institution
was changed to the Plymouth Savings Bank.




CHAPTER XXVIII.


The house in North street occupied by Dr. Brown, stands on the site
of a house, which in my youth, was owned and occupied by Stephen
Marcy. The old house was during the revolution kept as an Inn by
Thomas Southworth Howland, and there on December 22, 1769, the Old
Colony Club for the first time celebrated the anniversary of the
landing of the Pilgrims. On that occasion at half-past two a dinner
composed of the following dishes was served: “A large baked Indian
whortleberry pudding, a dish of sauquetach, a dish of clams, a dish
of oysters, and a dish of cod fish, a haunch of venison, a dish of
sea fowl, a dish of frost fish and eels, an apple pie, a course of
cranberry tarts and cheese.”

The pudding alone preceded the meat, and the dessert was as now the
last course. This custom went out before my day, but it was no more
strange than that now in vogue, of beginning a breakfast with fruit
and oatmeal.

I remember the house well with a front door near its westerly end,
and an office door near its easterly end opening into a room which
in its last days was occupied by Dr. Robert Capen. In 1833 Jacob
Covington bought the estate and built the house now standing.

The Covington family was not one of the old Plymouth families. Thomas
Covington came to Plymouth a few years before the revolution, and
married in 1771 Sarah, daughter of Joseph Tribble. Jacob Covington,
son of Thomas, was no doubt a shipmaster in early life. He was
evidently trained in a business school, and was repeatedly placed
in positions of trust by his fellow-citizens. He was the first
President of the Old Colony Insurance Company, and of the Old Colony
Bank, holding both positions until his death. He was among the
first to enter the business of the whale fishery, and was among its
most energetic and competent managers. The enterprise of building
Long Wharf, and putting the steamboat General Lafayette on the
line between Plymouth and Boston, was chiefly due to him and James
Bartlett. He married in 1816, Patty, daughter of Gideon Holbrook, and
had Elam, 1817, who died in California; Mary Holbrook, 1820, who
died in East Orange; Martha Ann, 1822, who died in Plymouth; Edwin,
1825, who died in Boston; Harriet, 1827, who died in Plymouth; Helen,
1830, still living; Jacob, 1832, who died in Providence, and Leonard,
1834, who died in Dorchester.

Mary Holbrook Covington married George H. Bates, a native of
Farmington, Maine, and the wife of Rev. Dr. Mann, the present rector
of Trinity church in Boston, is her granddaughter. Capt. Covington
died May 28, 1835, at the age of forty-four. After the death of Capt.
Covington the house in question came into the occupancy of Josiah
Robbins, who has already been noticed, and later of Thomas Prince,
who occupied it as a boarding house. The next occupant was Peter
Holmes, who was the son of Peter and Sally (Harlow) Holmes, and was
born in 1804. Mr. Holmes was engaged many years in Boston in the cork
manufacture, returning to Plymouth and becoming the owner of the
house under consideration. He died October 14, 1880, and the house
came into the possession of Nathaniel Morton in 1881, who owned and
occupied it until Dr. W. G. Brown not many years since came into its
possession. Mr. Morton moved into a new house which he built on Union
street, and died July 18, 1902, at the age of seventy-one years, one
month and twenty-one days.

The lot next below the Covington house was all through my boyhood,
as late as 1830, an outlying barn yard, belonging to Henry Warren,
who lived on the corner of North street. I remember well the large
barn on the rear of the lot, and the extensive hog sty and hog yard
on its easterly side. In 1830 the widow of Henry Warren sold the
lot to Rev. Frederick Freeman, who built the house now occupied by
Dr. Helen Pierce. Mr. Freeman was descended from early Plymouth
Colony ancestors, who for many generations lived in Sandwich, where
Mr. Freeman’s grandfather was born. His father, George W. Freeman,
settled in North Carolina and married Ann Yates Ghobson, and was for
a time an instructor in Raleigh, where he became rector of Christ
Church, later accepting the position of Rector of Emanuel Church in
Newcastle, Delaware. He received in 1839 the degree of Doctor of
Divinity from the University of North Carolina, and October 26, 1844,
was consecrated Bishop of the southwestern diocese, including Texas,
Arkansas and the Indian Territory. He died at Little Rock, Arkansas,
April 29, 1858.

Rev. Frederick Freeman, son of George Ward and Ann Yates (Ghobson)
Freeman, was born in Raleigh, December 1, 1799, and was there
ordained as an evangelist. He was settled in 1824 over the Third
Church of Plymouth, whose place of worship was on the corner of
Pleasant and Franklin streets, and built the house in question in
1830. In 1830 some disaffection arose in his church, which resulted
in the secession of a considerable number of its members, and the
establishment of the Robinson Congregational church in 1831, and the
erection of its place of worship on the corner of Pleasant street,
and a street which has since been laid out and named Robinson street.
No hint is given so far as I know by any historian as to the cause
of the dissension in the church, but there are reasons to believe
that, brought up in the Episcopal church, he was never a full fledged
Calvinist, and that the secession above referred to and his final
resignation in 1833 were due to this fact. The visit of his father to
Plymouth in 1832, and his holding an Episcopal service for only the
second time in the history of the town, tends to confirm this view of
the case. My impression is very strong that sooner or later after he
left Plymouth he became a member in full standing of the Episcopal
church. He afterwards became a citizen of Sandwich, his ancestral
town, and devoted some years to the preparation and publication
of a history of Cape Cod, which is a valuable contribution to Old
Colony Historical literature. I have a distinct recollection of his
personality, a strongly built man with black hair and a Websterian
type of head and face, who could not pass in a crowd without
observation. He married December 26, 1821, Elizabeth, daughter of
George Nichols of Raleigh, who died in Plymouth March 12, 1833. He
married second, April 20, 1834, Hannah, daughter of Frederick W.
Wolcott of Litchfield, Conn., and third, November, 1841, Isabella,
daughter of Hartwell Williams of Augusta, Maine, but I do not know
the date of his death. A sister of his married Weston R. Gales, mayor
of Raleigh, and hence the name of our late townsman, Weston Gales
Freeman of Summer street.

In 1833 Mr. Freeman sold the house to Daniel Jackson, who has
already been noticed in these memories. After the death of Mr.
Jackson and the removal of his widow to Boston, Dr. Alexander Jackson
became the occupant of the house in 1860, and was succeeded by Dr.
Edgar D. Hill in 1880, whose occupancy last year gave way to that of
Dr. Pierce, the present occupant.

Dr. Alexander Jackson was a descendant in the fifth generation from
John Jackson, who came from England and died in 1731. He was the
son of Isaac and Sarah (Thomas) Jackson, and was born in Winthrop,
Maine, May 18, 1819. His father moved to Boston when he was a boy,
and Alexander was educated at the Boston Latin School, where he
fitted for college. He graduated at Amherst in 1840, and took his
medical degree from the Harvard Medical School in 1843, having been
associated during his three years’ course with the Boston Dispensary,
and the Boston Eye and Ear Infirmary. Not long after receiving his
degree he began the practice of his profession in Chiltonville,
where he remained until October, 1858, when he moved to Main street,
Plymouth, and occupied the house where the Plymouth Savings Bank
now stands. In May, 1860, he moved to the house under consideration
on North street, which he occupied until October, 1880, when he
bought the house on Court street, now occupied by Father Buckley. In
October, 1890, he retired from professional business, and moved to
Boston. He married, June 14, 1849, Cordelia A., daughter of Nathaniel
Reeves of Wayland, and had Isaac, 1850, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Edward Parrish of Philadelphia; Alexander, 1853, who
married Abby Warren, daughter of William T. Davis of Plymouth; and
Nathaniel Reeves, 1857, who married Hannah M., widow of George W.
Brown, and daughter of Lyman Shaw. Dr. Jackson died in Boston,
December 12, 1901.

Passing now to the house of Arthur Lord on the lower corner of
Rope Walk lane, as it was called, its occupant in my boyhood was
Mrs. William Sturtevant, the widow of William Sturtevant, who
died December 15, 1819. She was the daughter of Benjamin and Jane
(Sturtevant) Warren, and was born in Plymouth in 1769, and died
December 5, 1838. Her husband was the son of William and Jemima
(Shaw) Sturtevant, and was born in that part of Plympton, which is
now Carver, in 1761. I have no means of learning what his business
was, as I am unable to associate him with any enterprise, industry
or profession. He was a member of the Board of Selectmen in 1817,
but I find him in no other office. The inscription on his gravestone
calls him William Sturtevant, Esq., and as it is certain that he
was not a shipmaster or a lawyer, I am inclined to the opinion that
he was a merchant, and like George Watson, who died in 1800, and
William Jackson, who died in 1837, was called Esquire. Mr. Sturtevant
was married in 1791, and had the following children, who survived
infancy: Jane, 1794; Hannah, 1796; Sarah, 1799; Lucy, 1802; Rebecca
W., 1805; and William, 1809. Hannah married Thomas J. Lobdell, a
banker in Boston and died October 3, 1818; William was for a time a
partner with William S. Russell in the dry goods jobbing business
in Central street, Boston, and later a stock broker; Sarah died
July 1, 1833; Lucy died August 7, 1807, and Jane died November 8,
1832. Rebecca W. married in 1831 Rev. Josiah Moore of Duxbury, and
died April 7, 1838. Mrs. Moore makes the tenth Plymouth lady whom I
remember who married husbands who came to the town to teach school.
These were Nathaniel Bradstreet, who married Anna Crombie; Charles
Burton, who married Sarah Stephens; George Washington Hosmer, who
married Hannah Poor Kendall; William H. Lord, who married Persis
Kendall; William Parsons Lunt, who married Ellen Hobart Hedge;
Josiah Moore, who married Rebecca W. Sturtevant; Horace H. Rolfe,
who married Mary T. Marcy; Benjamin Shurtleff, who married Sally
Shaw, Isaac Nelson Stoddard, who married Martha Thomas, and William
Whiting, who married Lydia Cushing Russell. Another might have been
added to the list if a letter of which I was the innocent bearer,
had received a favorable reply. I had no right to know the contents
of the letter, but little pitchers have great ears, and mine were
uncommonly great when I overheard the letter discussed. The marriage
of another teacher, Charles Field to Elizabeth Hayward, was prevented
by his death, August 22, 1838.

In 1839 the house in question was sold to Dr. Timothy Gordon, who
occupied it until his death. Dr. Gordon came to Plymouth in 1837, but
where he lived until he moved into the Sturtevant house, I am not
able to say. His ancestor, Alexander Gordon, a Scotchman, came to New
England in 1651, and settled in New Hampshire. The Doctor was the son
of Timothy and Lydia Whitmore Gordon, and was born in Newbury, N. H.,
March 10, 1795, and made several voyages as supercargo.

In 1823 he entered the office of his brother William in Hingham,
and completed his studies at the Bowdoin College medical school,
where he received a degree in 1825, and first settled in Weymouth.
In 1837 he came to Plymouth, and in 1839 moved into the house in
question. He was bold and successful as a practitioner, and skilful
as a surgeon. For many years he was one of the chief supporters of
the Third Church, and a liberal contributor to its funds, and both he
and his wife made large gifts for the support of foreign missions. He
was a trustee of the Pilgrim Society, and Vice President from 1872
to 1877; a Director of the Plymouth Bank and Plymouth National Bank
from 1845 to 1877, and the recipient of the degree of Master of Arts
from Amherst College in 1868. He married May 12, 1825, Jane Binney,
daughter of Solomon and Sarah Jones, and had two children, Solomon
Jones, September 21, 1826, and Timothy, April 19, 1836, the latter
of whom died young. Dr. Gordon was a shrewd man, and would have made
a good detective, as the following incident shows. He believed that
the methods pursued in New York and Boston in detecting criminals
by the aid of newspaper reporters was like hunting ducks with a
brass band, and acted accordingly. He had a famous peach tree in his
garden laden with luscious fruit, of which one night he was robbed.
Neither he nor his wife mentioned the loss even to their servant,
and no one knew of the robbery besides themselves and the thief. One
day as the Doctor was sweeping his sidewalk a man came along and
entered into conversation. Just as he turned to leave he said, “by
the way, Doctor, did you ever find out who stole your peaches.” “Yes,
you rascal,” the Doctor replied. “You stole them, and if you don’t
pay me five dollars instantly I will have you put in jail.” The man
confessed at once, and paid the money down.

Solomon Jones Gordon, the son of Dr. Gordon, was born in Weymouth,
September 24, 1826, and graduated at Harvard in 1847. He studied
law with Jacob H. Loud in Plymouth, and in the Harvard Law School,
and was admitted to the Suffolk bar October 18, 1850. He soon after
became associated with Orlando B. Potter, who was interested in
sewing machine patents, and removed his office to New York, where he
accumulated a handsome fortune. He married Rebecca, daughter of David
Ames of Springfield, in which city he made his home until his death
in 1890.

After Dr. Gordon, the house under consideration was successively
occupied by Rev. A. H. Sweetser, pastor of the Universalist Society,
and by Dr. Parker, and the last occupant before Mr. Lord, its present
occupant, was Dr. Warren Pierce.

Perhaps I ought to offer an excuse, for the continuance of these
personal reminiscences which may have become wearisome to some of
my readers. There is a legend that myriads of sombre birds have
periodically flown from the Black Sea to the beautiful sea of
Marmora, and after hovering over the cypress shades of the cemetery
at Scutari have retraced their flight without food or drink, never
touching the earth. The Turks are said to believe that they are
condemned souls denied the peaceful quiet of the grave, visiting
the tombs of others. I trust that my wanderings among the scenes of
the past will not be attributed to the restlessness of a condemned
soul, but rather to a love of my native town, and of those in whose
footsteps I am daily walking, and in whose vacant homes I recall
blessed memories.

The house on North street, now owned by John Russell, the occupants
of which have been only incidentally alluded to, was built by Samuel
Jackson soon after the revolution and passed from him to John
Russell, who married his daughter Mary. From John Russell it passed
to his son, John, who owned and occupied it through my boyhood until
his death in 1857, from whom after his widow’s death it passed to
his son, John Jackson Russell, the father of the present owner. John
Russell, whom I remember as the occupant of the house, was the son of
John and Mary (Jackson) Russell, and was born in 1786. In early life
he followed the sea, and soon became master. He sailed some years in
the employ of my grandfather, Wm. Davis, and I have seen many letters
from him in various ports in the North of Europe, which show him to
have been a skilful navigator, and an intelligent, shrewd business
man. He gave up the sea before my day, and jointly with Thomas Davis
of Plymouth, and Wm. Perkins and Sydney Bartlett of Boston, owned
the ships Massasoit, Sydney, Granada and Hampden, of which he was
manager. As far as I know his masters were Robert Cowen, Nathaniel
Spooner, Wm. Sylvester, and Henry Whiting, the latter making a single
voyage to California in the Hampden in 1849. Not long after giving
up the sea he became interested in town affairs, and could always
be relied on to oppose extravagant measures. He was a member of the
Board of Selectmen from 1841 to 1844 inclusive, and in the years
1846, 1851, 1853 and 1854. He was also one of the corporators of the
Plymouth Cordage Company in 1824, and a director I think until his
death. It was during his service as shipmaster that the political
lines began to be drawn between the advocates and opponents of a
protective tariff, the manufacturers asking for protection, and the
ship owners opposing any measures tending to check importations.
His attitude on this question carried him into the ranks of the
Democratic party a constant opponent of a tariff which, drawn chiefly
for protection purposes, he believed to be unconstitutional. In 1844
the ship Hampden was in New Orleans loading cotton for Amsterdam, and
either for the benefit of his health or the relief of Capt. Cowen, he
concluded to take command of her for the voyage. Sending for his son
John, who was teaching school in Barnstable to be his companion, they
joined the ship and made the voyage to Amsterdam and back to Boston
or New York, I think with a load of iron.

Captain Russell married in 1816 Deborah, daughter of Nathaniel and
Mary (Holmes) Spooner, and had Mary Spooner, who married James T.
Hodge, John Jackson, Helen, who married Wm. Davis and Wm. H. Whitman,
and Laura. He died February 6, 1857.

John Jackson Russell, son of the above, who became the next occupant
of the house in question, was born July 27, 1823, and graduated at
Harvard in 1843. After teaching school in Barnstable and making a
voyage to Amsterdam with his father in the ship Hampden in 1844, he
studied law with Jacob H. Loud in Plymouth, and Allen Crocker Spooner
in Boston, and was admitted to the Suffolk bar in 1848. Returning to
Plymouth in 1850, after practising law for a time, he was appointed
Assistant Treasurer of the Plymouth Savings Bank, and after the death
of Allen Danforth in 1872 treasurer, which position he held until
his death. He was also a director of the Plymouth National Bank, and
in 1878, a short time its President. He married in 1855 Mary A.,
daughter of Allen Danforth, and had Helen, 1857, John, 1860, and
Lydia, 1863. He died November 10, 1897. The house in question in
my judgment illustrates those admirable qualities in architecture,
symmetry and proportion, which are rarely found in the works of
architects of the present day. It illustrates also the importance of
retaining the original color of a house intended by the architect to
be built of brick in order to preserve its symmetry, for it must be
apparent that since the house was painted red the symmetry has been
restored, which a light color had previously disturbed.

Until within five or six years a house stood on the easterly side of
the Russell house, which during my boyhood was occupied by Daniel
Jackson until 1834, and by Isaac Tribble until 1846, both of whom
have already been noticed. In 1846 it was bought by Anthony Morse,
who occupied it until his death. Mr. Morse was born in Gloucester in
1795, and was the son of Humphrey and Lydia (Parsons) Morse of that
city. He came to Plymouth when a young man, and learned the trade of
rope making, working a number of years in the rope walk extending
from the gardens of the North street houses along the rear of the
Court street lots to Howland street, and afterwards in the works of
the Robbins Cordage Company. At a later time he was an assistant in
the store of Samuel Robbins on Market street, and still later he kept
a grocery store a short time on his own account. He was an ardent
whig, and during political campaigns he rendered valuable service to
his party by setting up a reading room, collecting campaign funds,
and making sure of the appearance of whig voters at the polls.
Colonel John B. Thomas was the general adviser of the party, and no
measures were adopted without his approval. One election morning Col.
Thomas was awaked before daylight by a loud rapping at his door.
Opening the window and asking what was the matter, Morse appeared out
of the darkness and called out, “C-Co-Colonel, rains like h-hell,
shall I engage all the h-horses?” The Colonel said Yes, and went
back to bed. As a reward for his party services he was appointed
Deputy Collector in 1841. Mr. Morse married in 1837 Nancy, widow of
Branch Johnson, and daughter of William Atwood, and had Charles P.,
1830, who kept an apothecary’s shop some years at the corner of Court
and North streets, and later in the house of his father, to which he
succeeded.

Mr. Morse was a man of the strictest integrity, and conscientiousness
was the most marked feature in his character. He possessed a morbid
conscience which kept him in constant fear that he might be suspected
of dishonesty. He was a director of the Plymouth Bank from 1844 to
1858, and he told me once that on one occasion when the cashier left
him during a temporary absence to keep the Bank he found a twenty
dollar bill behind a chair on the floor. I found it impossible to
convince him that it had not been placed there to test his honesty.
The morbid state of his mind intensified with age, and he committed
suicide April 19, 1858.

Passing now to the house standing in the angle of Winslow street,
I am led to speak of its occupants for the purpose of making
appropriate mention of Dr. Charles T. Jackson, a distinguished son
of Plymouth, who was there born June 21, 1805. His father, Charles
Jackson, married Lucy, daughter of John Cotton, in 1794, and his
children, whom I remember, were Lucy, born, 1798, who married
Charles Brown, Lydia, 1802, who married Ralph Waldo Emerson, and
Charles Thomas. Mr. Brown, the husband of Lucy, lived many years
in Constantinople, and rendered laborious and self-sacrificing
service to the sick during a visitation of the plague in that city.
Dr. Jackson studied medicine with Dr. James Jackson and Dr. Walter
Channing of Boston, and graduated at the Harvard Medical school in
1829. In the same year he went to Europe, where he remained three
years studying in Paris, and returned in 1832. For his scientific
labors and researches he was made a fellow of the American Academy of
Arts and Sciences.

In 1836 he was appointed geologist of Maine, and was also appointed
by Massachusetts to survey her Maine lands. In 1839 he was appointed
geologist of Rhode Island, and in 1840 of New Hampshire. In 1844
and 1845, explored the southern shores of Lake Superior, and opened
mines of copper. In 1847 he superintended for a time a survey of
mineral lands of the United States in Michigan. When Professor S.
F. B. Morse secured a patent for the telegraph in 1840, Dr. Jackson
claimed that on board the ship Sully in 1832, in which he and Morse
were passengers, he suggested the possibility of correspondence
by means of electricity, and explained to Mr. Morse the method of
applying electricity to telegraphic use. It is in my power to furnish
to a certain extent a confirmation of Dr. Jackson’s claim, which,
as far as I know, has not found its way into the literature of the
telegraph. In 1846 I was a passenger from New York to Liverpool in
the ship Liverpool, in which a man by the name of Blithen was mate,
who was also mate of the ship Sully, in which Jackson and Morse
were passengers in 1832. He told me that he remembered well when
Dr. Jackson made the suggestion of the possibility of an electric
telegraph, at the dinner table, and the interest with which Mr.
Morse listened, and his questionings concerning a possible use of
electricity in the manner proposed. Mr. Blithen said that it was
evident that the subject was a new one to Mr. Morse, bearing on
matters entirely outside of the profession of painter to which he
belonged. The controversy upon the respective claims of Morse and
Jackson never reached a definite settlement, except _sub-silentia_ by
public opinion in favor of Morse.

Dr. Jackson made another claim, resting on a more substantial basis,
on which both scientific and general opinion have been and probably
always will be divided. The question whether he or Dr. W. T. G.
Morton was the real discoverer of anasthesia, will never be settled,
and perhaps the only solution it will reach is that which gives both
jointly the credit of the great discovery. A memorial was presented
to Congress in 1852, signed by one hundred and forty-three physicians
of Boston and vicinity, ascribing the discovery exclusively to Dr.
Jackson. The French Academy of Science decreed a Montyon prize of
2,500 francs to Jackson for the discovery of etherization, and one
of the same amount to Morton for the application of the discovery to
surgical operations. Dr. Jackson received orders and decorations from
the governments of France, Sweden, Prussia, Turkey and Sardinia, but
what the final verdict of history, the court of last resort, will be,
it is too early to say.

Dr. Jackson was a man of broad and deep scientific learning, and in
exploring the mysteries lying in the field of science he found so
much that his frank and open nature would not permit him to conceal,
that those who knew him were not surprised at the disputed claims
which marked his career. He knew too much, and too many things for
him to develop, and by his own labors to apply to practical use. His
mind was like a garden so crowded with vegetation of his own planting
that none or few reached perfect bloom and seed. But the passerby
attracted by one or another, though ignorant of botany, would pluck
a slip or a root, and setting it in his own grounds, by unremitting
care nurse it into vigorous growth and a perfected life. Without the
garden which the gardener had planted, the passerby would never have
found the plant, and without the act of the passerby the plant would
have died and the labors of the gardener would have been in vain.
Thus it is true that one soweth another reapeth. Dr. Jackson married
Susan Bridge of Charlestown, and died in 1880.

At the time the controversy between Jackson and Morton was going
on, Horace Wells, a dentist in Hartford, made a claim that prior to
the use of ether he had used in his profession nitrous oxide gas to
prevent pain. In the autumn of 1846 he went to Europe to lay his
discovery before the medical profession in Paris, and in March, 1847,
on his return, he was my fellow passenger on board the steamship
Hibernia, and shared my stateroom. He was a landsman, unfamiliar with
the sea, and easily frightened by the noises of the ship. He was
especially frightened on a dark night in a northwest gale surrounded
by broken ice off the Flemish cap, the northeast edge of the grand
banks. As we entered the field ice Capt. Harrison deemed it prudent
to stand to the southward and escape it. We were constantly feeling
the huge blocks of ice, thumping against us, and with the windows of
the dining saloon which was on the main deck, well shuttered, it was
about as dismal a prospect as passengers not yet fully satisfied of
the seaworthiness of sidewheel ocean steamships had ever experienced.
In those days the trumpet was used by the officers on the deck in
giving orders at night or in a storm to the men at the wheel, and
about ten o’clock the few of us who were not sick, sitting in the
saloon, heard the order, “hard a port.” Of course we ran to the
door, but before reaching it heard the order, “hard a starboard.” I
saw on the port side perhaps a quarter of a mile distant the glisten
of an iceberg, and those on the starboard side saw the glisten of
another about the same distance away, and as we went wallowing along
in the trough of the sea we sailed between them. We turned in soon
after, but there was not much sleep for the poor Doctor after the
fright he had received.

About midnight we were awakened by the crash on our decks of a
gigantic wave, which enveloped the ship, filling the dining saloon
sill deep, and pouring down into the cabin, endangering the lives
of several passengers whose stateroom doors were broken open, and
who were washed out of their berths. The Doctor was out and off in
an instant, returning in about ten minutes telling me to get up as
the ship was sinking. As I never was easily rattled, I remained in
my berth, either taking no stock in his outcry, or thinking that a
speedy death in my stateroom would be better than a lingering one
among floating cakes of ice. In the morning we were clear of the
ice, and once more on our course. The troubles to which Dr. Wells
was subjected in endeavoring to substantiate his claim, affected his
brain, and he committed suicide in New York, January 24, 1848. A
statue has been erected to his memory in the park at Hartford, his
native city.

Another distinguished Plymouthean was a resident on North street.
Dr. James Thacher lived from 1817 to 1827 in what is now called the
old part of the Samoset House, which he named Lagrange in honor of
Lafayette, and moved from there into the Winslow house on North
street, which he occupied until he built the house until recently
occupied by Dr. Thomas B. Drew in or about 1832. I remember him in
the Winslow house, but it was chiefly in the house built by him which
he occupied until his death that I knew him intimately. His family
and my mother were close friends, and I made frequent visits to his
house to talk with him and learn from him tales and incidents of
the past. I always found him sitting at his desk in the northwest
corner of the westerly parlor ready to talk with a young man who was
sufficiently interested in early days to visit an old man. He was as
long ago as I knew him very deaf, and sometimes, though not always,
I talked with him through an ear trumpet. Like all deaf persons,
his hearing depended much on the tone in which he was addressed, not
necessarily a loud one, but distinct, clear cut, and from the throat
rather than the lips. His wife, whose voice was low and soft, but
clear, conversed with him with ease. He was a short man, stoutly
built, though not fleshy, and always as long as I knew him, walked
with a cane. He was a jovial man, ready to laugh at a good story,
or at a joke on a friend or on himself. He was an ardent friend of
temperance, full of religious sentiment, but owing to his deafness he
was while I knew him, a rare attendant on church worship. Before my
day he had abandoned the practice of his profession, and was devoted
to literary pursuits.

Dr. Thacher was born in Barnstable, February 14, 1754, and was the
son of John and Content (Norton) Thacher of that town. He attended
the public schools until he was eighteen years of age, when he was
apprenticed to Dr. Abner Hersey for the study of medicine, completing
his apprenticeship at the age of twenty-one soon after the battle of
Bunker Hill. He at once presented himself for examination for medical
service in the army, and being accepted was appointed surgeon’s mate
in the hospital at Cambridge, under Dr. John Warren. In February,
1776, after another examination, he was assigned to Col. Asa
Whitcomb’s regiment as mate to Dr. David Townsend, and went with his
regiment on the expedition to Ticonderoga. In November, 1778, he was
appointed surgeon of the First Virginia State Regiment, and in 1779
he exchanged into the First Massachusetts Regiment commanded by Col.
Henry Jackson, and was present at the execution of Andre. In July,
1781, he was appointed surgeon in the Regiment, commanded by Col.
Alexander Scammel, and was present at the siege of Yorktown, and the
surrender of Cornwallis. Retiring from service in January, 1783, he
settled in the following March in Plymouth, where he resided until
his death. His large experience in the army, and his well known skill
as a surgeon, gave him a large and lucrative practice, from which he
would have acquired a handsome property, had not his investments and
ventures been disastrous. He established with his brother-in-law, Dr.
Nathan Hayward in 1796, the first stage line between Plymouth and
Boston, which with other enterprises, no more successful, wasted the
savings from his practice. While carrying on his practice he had in
his office a number of students, among whom were Dr. Perry of Keene,
N. H., Dr. Nathaniel Bradstreet of Newburyport, and Dr. Benjamin
Shurtleff of Carver and Boston. In many things he was always a little
in advance of his generation, and was inclined to adopt new ideas
before they were sufficiently tried, though in others he was the
successful pioneer. He introduced the tomato into Plymouth, and with
my mother, was the first to set up a coal grate, and use anthracite
coal for domestic purpose.

In 1810 Dr. Thacher published “The American Dispensatory,” and
in 1812 “Observations on Hydrophobia.” In 1817 he published “The
Modern Practice of Physic,” in 1822 the “American Orchardist,” and
in 1823 “A Military Journal during the Revolutionary War,” in 1828
“American Medical Biography,” in 1829, “A Practical Treatise on
the Management of Bees,” in 1831, “An Essay on Demonology, Ghosts,
Apparitions and Popular Superstitions,” and in 1832 a “History of the
Town of Plymouth.” Of some of these books second editions have been
published; some are standard works, and all are rare. The suggestion
I have made that he was in advance of his time is confirmed by his
work on hydrophobia, in which more than a hint is given that methods
of prevention or cure might be successfully adopted, such as Pasteur
has in recent years advocated. In that work the following passage may
be found:

“Experiments made upon the canine poison in brutes might be
considered as an arduous and hazardous undertaking, but it is not to
be deemed altogether impracticable, and I will suggest the following
project for the purpose. In the first place dogs when affected with
madness, instead of being killed, should be confined and secured that
the disease may run its course, and for the ascertainment of many
useful facts connected with its several stages. If experiments on
dogs should be deemed too hazardous let other animals of little value
be selected, provided a sufficient number can be procured. Having
provided for their security in some proper enclosure, let them be
inoculated with the saliva of the mad dog. With some the inoculated
part might be cut out at different stages to ascertain the latest
period at which it may be done successfully. To others, various
counter poisons and specific remedies might be applied to the
wound and administered internally. In fact it would be difficult to
determine _a priori_, the extent of the advantages of this novel plan
if judiciously conducted. You may smile at my project, but however
chimerical and visionary it may appear, I would rejoice to be the
Jenner of the proposed institution; though I might fail in realizing
my thousands I could pride myself in being the candidate for the
honor, and the author of an attempt to mitigate the horrors attending
one of the greatest of all human calamities.”

Dr. Thacher received from Harvard the honorary degrees of Master
of Arts and Doctor of Medicine in 1810, and from Dartmouth in the
same year, and was made a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts
and Sciences. He married Susanna, daughter of Nathan Hayward of
Bridgewater, and sister of Dr. Nathan Hayward of Plymouth, and had
Betsey Hayward, 1785, who married Daniel Robert Elliott of Savannah,
Georgia, and Michael Hodge of Newburyport; Susan, 1788, who died
in infancy; James, 1790, who also died in infancy; James Hersey,
1792, who died in 1793; Susan, 1794, who married Wm. Bartlett, and
Catherine, 1797, who died in 1800. Dr. Thacher died May 26, 1844, and
his wife died May 17, 1842.




CHAPTER XXIX.


James Thacher Hodge, another distinguished son of Plymouth, was
associated with North street, where he had his home for some years
with his mother and his grandfather, Dr. James Thacher. His father,
Michael Hodge of Newburyport, a graduate of Harvard in the class of
1799, married in 1814 Betsey Hayward, widow of Daniel Robert Elliott
of Savannah, Georgia, and daughter of James and Susannah (Hayward)
Thacher of Plymouth, and James Thacher Hodge, his only son, was
born in Plymouth in 1816. Mr. Hodge graduated at Harvard in 1836,
and at once applied himself to the study of chemistry, mineralogy
and geology, a field of science in which he was destined to become
distinguished. Among his early labors were those performed with Dr.
Chas. T. Jackson, also a native of Plymouth, on the geological survey
of Maine, and with Professor Henry D. Rogers on the geological survey
of Pennsylvania. He was afterwards engaged in testing and utilizing
the mineral wealth of Lake Superior lands, and the explorations and
reports made by him largely aided in developing the mining interests
of the northwest.

In later times, as one after another, new state and territory
extended our limits in the west, he was among the first to discover
beneath their surface the rich tribute they were ready to pay as they
entered the gates of the union. I believe that science will find no
step treading its paths more vigorous than his, and no keener eye
exploring its mysteries. After a season’s work on the southern shore
of Lake Superior he left Marquette in the steamer Colburn on the 12th
of October, 1871, and on her passage to Detroit the steamer foundered
in a gale and he with others was lost. He inherited from his
grandfather the firmness of nerve which had distinguished, him in his
surgical practice, and from his father, a fearlessness amounting at
times to rashness. Mr. Hodge in preparing his reports was a careful
writer, preferring a criticism for undue caution to a final discovery
of extravagant statements leading unwary investors to failure and
misfortune. Within the field of his literary efforts must be included
some hundreds of articles on scientific subjects contributed to the
American Cyclopædia.

Mr. Hodge married in 1846 Mary Spooner, daughter of John Russell
of Plymouth, and had Elizabeth Thacher, who married George Gibbs
of Riverside, Kentucky; John Russell, 1847, who married Harriet,
daughter of Seth Evans of Cincinnati; James Michael, 1850, and Mary,
1854.

I cannot leave North street without a word in memory of the house in
which I was born, March 3, 1822, now occupied as an Inn, known as
the Plymouth Rock House. After my father’s death in 1824, my mother
continued to occupy the house until 1845, when she moved to the house
now occupied by the Misses Russell, near the head of the street. The
succeeding occupants in their order were Rev. Henry Edes, who kept a
young ladies’ boarding school; Mrs. Sarah Jenkins, Simon R. Burgess
and Charles H. Snell. As long as it was occupied by our family it had
a stable at the westerly end of the garden on Carver street, and a
chaise house opening on Cole’s Hill, which long since gave way to an
enlargement of the dwelling house.

There have been so many alterations and enlargements in the house
since my mother left it in 1845, that there is little left as it was
in my boyhood. The middle kitchen, as it was called, with its dresser
containing articles in pewter, such as hot water plates, candle
moulds, syphons, etc., and its sink with a pewter ewer and bowl
where I washed my hands when coming from play, and the long buttery
leading out of it where the flour and sugar barrels and common china
and the last batch of pies were kept, is now an indistinguishable
feature of the house. The large kitchen, too, with its box seat, the
meal chest with compartments for Indian meal, white meal and rye
meal, the coffee grinder on the wall, the mantel with its row of two
wicked brass lamps always clean and bright, the fireplace with its
high andirons, and a four foot stick for a forestick, a crane with
pothooks and a tin kitchen before the fire, has gone with the rest.
Only one room remains as it was of old, the northeast corner parlor,
a room that is historic, for there the first grate in Plymouth was
set in 1832 for burning anthracite coal for domestic use.

Dr. Thacher and my mother each had a grate set at the same time,
but as his house was not yet finished the fire was kindled in ours
first with coal bought by Capt. George Simmons in Boston, and brought
to Plymouth in the packet sloop Splendid. Outside of the house the
old garden is gone with its lilac tree announcing by its bloom the
advancing step of summer.

    How well I remember that old lilac tree,
      Which stood in the garden near our back entry door;
    No lily nor rose seemed ever to me
      As sweet as the blossoms that lilac tree bore.

    How gladly it welcomed the warm airs of spring,
      As out of the west they swept down the vale;
    How responsive it seemed, how eager to fling
      Its banners of purple to the ravishing gale.

    Like the honey bee sipping the sweets of a flower,
      How oft and how richly my sense was regaled,
    While sitting beneath my ivy clad bower
      I drank in the perfume its blossoms exhaled.

    The garden is gone, and the old lilac tree
      Stands no longer by the back entry door;
    But its fragrance remains, reminder to me
      Of a home once beloved—but now no more.

What changes time has wrought in the scenes of my youth. One feature
of these scenes is left to remind me of my Cole’s Hill home, which
years have failed to erase. In my earliest youth nearly four score
years ago a bed of bouncing betts bloomed on the grassy bank opposite
our home, and it is blooming still as if contesting with me a race
for the longest life. I visit it every year to make sure that it has
not given up the contest, and when I stand by it it seems to say,
“Ah, old fellow, I will beat you yet.” I hope you will, dear friend
of my youth, and bloom on for generations to come, reminding others
as you do me of my childhood days.

I have spoken of N. Russell & Co., and Jeremiah Farris and Bourne
Spooner as connected with manufacturing interests in Plymouth. There
are two others among those who have passed away, whom I ought to
notice, Oliver Edes and Nathaniel Wood. Mr. Edes was the son of
Oliver and Lucy (Lewis) Edes, and was born in East Needham, November
10, 1815. At the age of sixteen he began to learn the trade of nail
making at works on the Boston mill dam owned by Horace Gray. He
afterwards ran a tack machine in the works of Apollos Randall & Co.,
in South Braintree, and at the age of twenty-two invented a machine
for cutting rivets from drawn wire. Before that time rivets had been
made by hand, and it was difficult to make the trade believe that
any but handmade rivets would meet the wants of mechanics. In 1840
he entered into a partnership with Andrew Holmes under the firm
name of Holmes, Edes & Co., with a factory at North Marshfield. At
the end of three years the firm was dissolved and a new one formed
between Mr. Edes and Jeremiah Farris, under the firm name of Edes
& Co. At the expiration of a year, in 1844, the firm moved their
business to Plymouth. In 1850 Mr. Edes, having disposed of his
interest, formed with Nathaniel Wood the firm of Edes & Wood, and
began the manufacture of zinc shoe nails and tacks, and soon after
the rolling of zinc plates at Chiltonville. In 1859 he bought out
Mr. Wood, and in 1880, with his son Edwin L. Edes, the partnership
of Oliver Edes and son was formed. In 1883, a partnership was formed
consisting of Oliver Edes, Jason W. Mixter, Edwin L. Edes and T. E.
Heald of Knoxville for the development of zinc mines in Virginia and
Tennessee, and for the manufacture of zinc metal. He married October
7, 1836, Susan, daughter of Ebenezer and Lydia (Curtis) Davie, and
had William Wallace, 1847, who married Ellen M., daughter of Calvin
H. Eaton, Lydia Curtis 1851, who married Jason W. Mixter, and Edwin
L., 1853., who married Mary E., daughter of Edgar C. Raymond. Mr.
Edes died February 21, 1884.

Nathaniel Wood of Dedham married Rhoda Colburn, and came to Plymouth
in the early part of the last century, and had six children, after
1810, among whom was Nathaniel, who was born November 25, 1814. The
son, Nathaniel, learned the nail cutter’s trade at the works on
the Mill dam in Boston, owned by Horace Gray, father of the late
Horace Gray, associate justice of the United States Supreme Court.
He worked for some years in the nail factory of N. Russell & Co.,
and for a time on his own account in cutting zinc nails and tacks,
and in 1850 formed a partnership with Oliver Edes, under the firm
name of Edes & Wood, in a factory which stood on Forge pond brook
in Chiltonville, where the business was carried on of making zinc
shoe nails and tacks and rolling zinc plates. In 1859 he sold out
his interest to Mr. Edes, and with Charles O. Churchill, under the
firm name of N. Wood & Co., continued the business in a factory
farther down the stream on the road leading from the Sandwich road
to the old Manomet road at what was called the Double Brook dam. At
a later time he ran a small factory on Little Brook. He married in
1837 Angeline, daughter of Lewis and Betsey (Weston) Finney, and had
Warren Colburn, 1840, and Florence A., 1847. He married second, 1854,
Betsey R., daughter of Charles and Abigail (Russell) Churchill, and
had Nathaniel Russell, 1856, and died April 26, 1888.

Allen Crocker Spooner, whom I knew intimately, was a brilliant man,
who was cut off by death at the threshold of an especially promising
career. He was the son of Capt. Nathaniel and Lucy (Willard) Spooner,
and was born March 9, 1814, in the house on the southerly side of
High street, next west of the house on the corner of Spring street.
He graduated at Harvard in 1835, and was admitted to the Suffolk
bar, September 3, 1839. He belonged to a coterie of scholarly and
jovial men, who met at the eating house of General Bates once a week,
and over their bitter ale were legitimate successors of the Fleet
street club of Johnson and Garrick and Goldsmith. The members of
this coterie were Fay Barrett of Concord, James Russell Lowell of
Cambridge, George W. Minns, Nathan Hale, Allen Crocker Spooner and
John C. King of Boston and Benjamin Drew of Plymouth. All of these
were Harvard men except King, who was a sculptor, and Benjamin Drew,
a journalist, connected with the Boston _Post_. Their jokes on each
other, though sometimes rough, were always taken in good part. One
evening Minns and Spooner were walking into town from Cambridge and
feeling a little dry in the throat, Spooner said: “Minns, have you
got any money about your clothes, for I spent my last cent in paying
toll?” “I’ve got just twelve and a half cents,” said Minns, a sum
which was the silver nine pence of that period. Peter B. Brigham kept
a drinking saloon in the old concert hall building on the corner
of Hanover and Court streets, and his drinks were of two prices,
those like Deacon Grant and Dr. Pierpont, named after distinguished
temperance men, were nine pence, and all other common drinks were
six and a quarter cents or four pence half penny. They marched into
Brigham’s as if they were rolling in riches, and as they came to the
counter, Minns said, “Spooner what are you going to have.” Spooner
answered, “I think I will have a Deacon Grant, what are you going to
have?” “Well, I don’t feel very dry, I guess I won’t take anything.”
Mr. Spooner was sought as a guest on many public occasions, where he
was sure to entertain his audience by either a graceful speech, a bit
of humor, or an appropriate poem. I remember that on one occasion he
was invited to join the Boston underwriters in their annual excursion
down Boston harbor. A little while before, Capt. Jas. Murdock,
commanding the packet ship Ocean Monarch, had run his ship ashore
at Cohasset or Scituate in a fog, though fortunate enough to get
her off. At the lunch of the party on board the excursion steamer,
Mr. Spooner assumed the position of toastmaster, and calling up the
guests one after another, answered the toasts himself, adopting the
personality of each. Among others he toasted Capt. Murdock, who was
present, and kept the company in a roar by claiming a discovery in
the science of navigation by which he had found that the use of the
lead was an obsolete practice, only persisted in by those who had not
yet learned that ships were constructed to navigate the ocean and not
the land. Capt. Murdock, I believe, was a cabin window Captain, a
fine looking man, jolly good fellow, popular with his passengers, but
not a sailor in the truest sense of the word. Afterwards in coming
down the English channel, his ship was destroyed by fire off Holy
head, and a passenger whom I knew by the name of Southworth, told me
that Murdock was the first of the ship’s company to reach Liverpool
with news of the disaster.

About the year 1845 Mr. Spooner went to England, a passenger in
the packet ship Devonshire, Capt. Luce, the same Captain Luce who
commanded the Collin’s steamship Arctic, which was run into by the
Brig Vesta, near Cape Race, Sept. 24, 1854, and sunk with the loss
of three hundred and fifty lives. Capt. Luce, whom I afterwards met,
told me that when the ship went down he stood on the paddle box
holding his little boy by the hand and that he thought he would never
stop going down. He had no sooner reached the surface, still holding
his little boy by the hand, than a spar loosened from the wreck, came
up with great force, and striking his son, killed him instantly. He
succeeded in reaching a fragment of the wreck, and was picked up by
one of the brig’s boats.

On his return home, Mr. Spooner told the Boston Old Colony Club, of
which I was a member, that in running into the harbor of old Plymouth
as he lay on deck basking in the sun, he saw a vessel coming out,
which he pictured in his mind as the Mayflower starting on her voyage
to the new world. His surprise was great when, as the vessel passed,
he read on her stern the name of the Pilgrim ship the Mayflower.
My wonder at the time whether his eyesight was not blurred by an
exuberant imagination was modified at a later time by an incident
within my own experience. On the 19th of August, 1895, in crossing
the English channel from Queensboro to Flushing in Holland, I saw
coming from a northern port a small steamer crossing our course
diagonally, almost exactly the course which the Speedwell steered
in August, 1620, in running from Delfthaven to Southampton, where
she joined the Mayflower. As she passed our stern I was a little
startled as I read the name Speedwell on her bow. I was talking at
the time with two passengers, and calling their attention to the
name of the vessel, I told them the Pilgrim story. Lest I might
be suspected like my friend Spooner of an exuberant imagination,
I examined the British marine register, after my return home, and
found one of the three Speedwells whose size agreed with the vessel
I saw. She belonged in Ipswich, and I wrote to the owner asking him
to advise me of the whereabouts of his steamer on the 19th of August,
1895. Unable to find in Boston a Victoria stamp, I was obliged to
send my letter without a return stamp enclosed, and I attribute to
that circumstance my failure to receive a reply. The incident was
especially interesting, as I had just visited Scrooby for the purpose
of placing a bronze tablet on the site of Scrooby Manor, in which the
Pilgrim church was formed, and was on my way to Leyden, the Pilgrims’
home in Holland.

I shall at this point in my narrative devote some space to notices
of such Plymoutheans as have distinguished themselves in other
localities without regard to the houses with which by birth or
otherwise they may have been associated. To these will be added
notices of a few who were residents of Plymouth, but who have been in
preceding chapters only incidentally alluded to.

William G. Russell was the son of Thomas and Mary Ann (Goodwin)
Russell, and was born in Plymouth, November 18, 1821. After attending
the public schools he was fitted for college by Hon. John A. Shaw of
Bridgewater, and graduated at Harvard in 1840. After teaching in a
private school in Plymouth a short time, and in the Dracut Academy
a year, he studied law in the office of his brother-in-law, Wm.
Whiting, and at the Harvard Law School, receiving from the latter the
degree of LL. B. in 1845, and being admitted to the Suffolk bar July
25, 1848. He was at once associated with Mr. Whiting as a partner,
and while the latter was holding the position of solicitor of the War
Department from 1862 to 1865, the business of the firm devolved on
him. After the death of Mr. Whiting in 1873, George Putnam joined him
as a partner, and at a later period, Jabez Fox was added to the firm.
After the death of Sydney Bartlett he was universally recognized as
the leader of the Suffolk bar, and was offered a seat on the bench of
the Supreme Judicial Court, both as associate and chief justice. He
was a member of the Massachusetts Historical Society, and at various
times held the positions of President of the Union Club, the social
library association, and the Suffolk bar association; vice president
of the Pilgrim Society, director of the Mount Vernon National Bank,
and the Massachusetts Hospital Life Insurance Co., and Harvard
overseer from 1869 to 1881, and from 1882 to 1894. He married October
6, 1847, Mary Ellen, daughter of Thomas and Lydia Coffin Hedge of
Plymouth, and died in Boston, February 6, 1896.

Thomas Russell, brother of the above, was born in Plymouth, September
26, 1825, and graduated at Harvard in 1845. He studied law with
Whiting & Russell in Boston, and was admitted to the Suffolk bar
November 12, 1849. He was appointed Justice of the Police Court of
Boston, February 26, 1852, and in 1859 on the establishment of the
Superior Court was appointed one of its associate justices. While
he was on the bench a number of cases of garrotting and robbery
occurred on Boston Commons, which for a time made the Common
dangerous to cross in the evening. The first person charged with
the offence was tried before Judge Russell, and convicted, and the
severe sentence imposed by him put an end to the commission of the
crime. In 1867 he resigned his seat on the Superior bench, and on
the accession of General Grant to the Presidency, was appointed
collector of the port of Boston. During General Grant’s second term
he resigned the collectorship, and was appointed minister to the
Republic of Venezuela, where he remained several years. He was a
Harvard overseer from 1855 to 1867; a Trustee of the State Nautical
School several years, and in 1879 was chosen President of the Pilgrim
Society, holding that position until his death. The judge was an
ardent republican, and being a ready speaker, was always in demand on
the political stump. He was occasionally selected for the delivery
of formal orations, the most notable of which occurring to me were
a fourth of July oration before the Boston City Government, and a
eulogy on General Grant delivered in Plymouth. He married in 1853
Mary Ellen, daughter of Rev. Edward T. Taylor of Boston, and died in
Boston, February 9, 1887.

Henry Warren Torrey, born in Plymouth, was the son of John and Marcia
Otis (Warren) Torrey. He graduated at Harvard in 1833, and studied
law in the office of his uncle, Charles Henry Warren in New Bedford.
He was at the same time co-operating with Frederick Percival Leverett
in preparing what is known as Leverett’s latin lexicon, published in
1837. While engaged in that work his eyes became seriously affected,
and practice in the profession of law was abandoned. I remember that
at the time of the great whig celebration in Boston on the 10th of
September, 1840, he was living in New Bedford, and on that occasion
the New Bedford delegation carried a banner with an inscription of
which he was the author. On the banner a whale ship was painted
with a whale alongside in the process of stripping, and the fires
under the try pots smoking on deck, and beneath was the inscription:
“Martin VanBuren—we have tried him in, and now we will try him out.”

In 1844 Mr. Torrey was appointed tutor at Harvard and instructor in
elocution, and served until 1848. My impression is that from 1848
to 1856 he lived in Hamilton Place, Boston, and with his sister,
Elizabeth, taught a young ladies’ school. In 1856 he was appointed
McLean Professor of Ancient and Modern History at Harvard, serving
until 1886, when on his resignation he was appointed Professor
Emeritus, serving until his death. In 1879 he received the degree of
LL. D. from Harvard, and from 1888 until his death, he was a Harvard
overseer. He was also a member of the Massachusetts Historical
Society, and a fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences.
He died in Cambridge in 1893.

Lemuel Stephens, son of Lemuel and Sally (Morton) Stephens, was born
in Plymouth, February 22, 1814. He belonged to a sturdy race, and I
well remember his grandfather, William, who was born in 1752. His
father, Lemuel and his uncle William, occupied the two Stephens’
houses between Union street and the shore, but I am inclined to
think, while Lemuel built the house he occupied, that the house
William occupied was built by his father. Lemuel and William, the
father and uncle of the subject of this notice were engaged many
years in the grand bank fishery, and Stephens’ wharf, which since the
abandonment of the fishery has gradually crumbled away, presented
once a busy scene when the Jane and Constitution and the Duck and
the Industry were fitting out in the spring, and washing out in the
autumn. The Stephens brothers were men of brains, and consequently
men of ideas, men who were called pessimists because they looked out
for weak spots in government and society, and sought to correct them.
The optimists on the other hand flattered themselves that everything
was right when everything was wrong, and that the ship was tight,
though leaking a thousand strokes an hour. They were the earliest
abolitionists in the town, the earliest advocates of temperance
reform, the earliest promoters of a well maintained education of the
people, while the optimists as long as they were making money said,
“All is well, let things be.”

Lemuel Stephens of whom I specially speak, the son of Lemuel,
graduated at Harvard in 1835, and soon after graduation went to
Pittsburg in Pennsylvania, where for a time he taught in a private
school. After leaving Pittsburg he went to Germany for study,
spending three years in Heidelberg and Gottingen. On his return he
was appointed Professor of chemistry in the western University of
Pennsylvania, where he remained until 1850, when he was appointed
professor of chemistry and physics in Gerard College, continuing in
service until 1885. He married Ann Maria Buckminster of Framingham,
Mass., a relative of Rev. Dr. Joseph Stevens Buckminster, once pastor
of Brattle street church in Boston, and died in Philadelphia, March
25, 1892.

Another Plymouth man, of whom I must speak, was Winslow Marston
Watson, of whom few of my readers ever heard. The son of Winslow
Watson he was born I think on Clark’s Island in 1812, and graduated
at Harvard in 1833. His mother, Mrs. Harriet Lothrop Watson, was a
close observer of persons and families, their traits of character
and their relations to each other, and was the first genealogist
whom I ever saw. Her son, Winslow, inherited her powers of
observation, and her remarkable memory, which in a broader sphere
of life made him a reconteur of wide reputation. He early entered
the profession of journalism, and in 1842 I found him, while on a
visit to Troy, the editor of the Troy _Whig_. He later removed to
Washington, where for some years he rendered valuable service as
correspondent of leading newspapers in New England and New York. His
artistic taste and literary ability attracted the attention of Mr.
Corcoran, the wealthy banker and patron of art, and in his service
he performed appreciative work. I doubt whether any man ever lived
in Washington who came in contact with more persons of distinction,
and could portray their characters and habits more thoroughly, than
Mr. Watson. For nearly forty years I never failed to see him when
visiting Washington, and if he had followed my advice to publish a
book of reminiscences he would have made a valuable contribution to
the literature of Washington life. His personality was striking,
of medium height and weight, with a fair complexion and large
protuberant blue eyes, with that sad, patient, placid, yet protesting
expression which Homer recognized who called the celestial queen
the ox-eyed Juno. He married in 1852 Louisa Gibbons, and died in
Washington in 1889. He was a cousin of the late Benjamin Marston
Watson, of whom I have already spoken, and to whom it occurs to me to
refer again by inserting the following lines, which I inscribed in a
book presented to him on his last birthday, and which better than my
earlier reference to him, illustrate the beauty of his character and
life:

    A placid stream, with flowers on either hand,
    And meads beyond, tempting the eye of art;
    With here and there a ripple as it runs
    Against opposing winds, or flows triumphant
    Over hidden shoals, with lips upturned
    And smiling in the noonday sun.
    Such, my dear friend, has been thy life.
    ’Twere vain to wish it ever thus to be,
    For every stream must some time reach the sea.

There lived in my youth on the lower corner of Summer and Spring
streets an elderly gentleman of kind words and gentle speech, who,
though living a distance from my home, early attracted me and found a
lasting place in my memory. From 1806 to 1819, he had been treasurer
of the town, and was some years a teacher in what was later called
the high school. His name was Benjamin Drew, and he was the father
of my long time friend, Benjamin Drew, who died in 1903. He was
something of a poet, and his son told the story that one time when
asked to contribute an inscription to be placed on the gravestone of
his brother-in-law, Barnabas Holmes, he composed the following:

    By temperance taught, a few advancing slow,
    To distant fate by easy journeys go;
    Calmly they lie them down like evening sheep,—
    On their own woolly fleeces softly sleep.

Objection was made to the inscription by the family of Mr. Holmes, it
appearing too personal, as Mr. Holmes had been a dealer in mutton.
Like most emasculated poetry the substitute adopted was tame—as
follows:

    By temperance governed, and by reason taught,
    The paths of peace and pleasantness he sought;
    With competence and length of days was blest,
    And cheered with hopes of everlasting rest.

He married in 1797 Sophia, daughter of Sylvanus and Martha (Wait)
Bartlett. His son, Benjamin, of whom I especially speak in this
notice, was born in Plymouth, November 28, 1812. He was educated at
the public schools, leaving the high school about four years before
I entered it. After leaving school he entered the office of the _Old
Colony Memorial_ to learn the printer’s trade, and there laid the
foundation of his reputation as an expert in typography. About the
year 1835 he began his career as teacher, and during a period of
twenty-five years taught in the Phillips, Otis, Mayhew and Glover
schools in Boston. While living in Boston his companionship was
prized by scholarly men, and he was one of a group of social fellows
already referred to who met at a saloon in Cornhill square, called
the Shades, kept by General Bates, a Scotchman. There the group
would frequently meet in Bohemian fashion to exchange witticisms and
criticisms and enjoy a mug of ale. These occasional opportunities
to give vent to his sense of humor were not sufficient to exhaust
his flow of wit and under the cognomen of Ensign Stebbins he often
wrote for the “carpet bag,” and was always a welcome contributor
to the humorous columns of the _Boston Post_, I remember reading a
squib of his in the _Post_ sixty years ago, representing a showman
explaining and describing to his audience the various features of his
exhibition, as for instance:

“This, ladies and gentlemen, is the zebra, it measures ten feet from
head to tail, and eleven feet from tail to head, has twelve stripes
along its back and nary one alike.”

“This is the hippopotamus, an amphibious animal, what dies in the
water and can’t live on the land.”

“This, ladies and gentlemen, is the shoved over of the scalper’s art,
the statute of Apollos spoken of in the acts of the Apostles, where
it says that Paul doth plant and Apollos water, and to illustrate
the text more fully I have appended to his left hand a large, tin
watering pot, which I bought of a tin peddler for thirty-seven and a
half cents.”

About 1860 Mr. Drew went to St. Paul, where he taught school a year,
and then for some years he performed the duties of proof reader in
the Government printing office in Washington. In 1881 he made a
journey around the world, spending a short time on the way with his
son Edward Bangs Drew, a Mandarin in the Chinese Imperial Customs
Service, with headquarters at Tientsin, where he passed his 70th
birthday. On his return he settled permanently in his native town,
recalling the scenes and friends of earlier days, and roaming among
the haunts of the fathers of the town. He published during his life
a book entitled “Pens and Types,” a standard work on typography, and
another entitled, “The North side of slavery,” and after his final
return to Plymouth he published a valuable descriptive catalogue of
the gravestones and inscriptions on Plymouth Burial Hill. He married
Caroline Bangs of Brewster, and died in Plymouth July 19, 1903, at
the age of ninety years, seven months and twenty-one days.

Zabdiel Sampson, son of George and Hannah (Cooper) Sampson, was born
in Plympton in 1781, and graduated at Brown University in 1803. He
studied law with Joshua Thomas, and settled in Plymouth. In 1816 he
was chosen member of Congress, and in 1820 was appointed collector
of the port of Plymouth to succeed Henry Warren. At that time
political lines were in a comparatively subdued and inactive state.
The loose constructionist or federal party was still in existence,
but declining in strength and power. Monroe, a strict constructionist
or Democratic Republican, was re-elected with practical unanimity,
while the campaign of 1824 was rather a personal contest between John
Quincy Adams and Andrew Jackson, than a party struggle. During the
administration of Adams the name National Republican took the place
of Federalist, and the Democratic Republican party assumed the name
of Democrat. Thus parties remained until the campaign of 1832, when
the National Republicans assumed the name of Whigs. Thus the two
great parties continued until 1856, when the Republican party was
born. There were splinters from these parties at various times, such
as the anti-masonic party in 1830, the liberty party in 1839, the
free soil party in 1848 and the American party in 1852, as there are
now splinters from the Democratic and Republican parties like the
temperance and labor parties.

Mr. Sampson was undoubtedly when appointed collector in 1820 a Monroe
strict constructionist, or in other words a Democrat, but retained
the office through the Adams administration because during that
period party lines were loosely drawn. He died while in office, July
19, 1828. He was a member of the board of selectmen eight years,
during five of which he was its chairman. He married in 1804, Ruth,
daughter of Ebenezer Lobdell of Plympton, and had ten children,
neither of whom I think has descendants living in Plymouth.

I have said that the presidential contest in 1824 was a personal
one between Adams and Jackson. Then began the hostility between
these two men, which was never placated. General Jackson died June
8, 1845, before the days of the telegraph, and rumors of his death
drifted to the East several times before the event occurred. Rev.
Dr. Wm. P. Lunt, Mr. Adams’ pastor in Quincy, told me that while
in Boston one day, authentic news of Jackson’s death was received,
and on his return home he thought it proper for him to call at Mr.
Adams’ house and communicate to him the sad news. As he entered the
library Mr. Adams was standing with his back to the door, looking
over some papers on a window seat. He said, “Mr. Adams, I heard in
Boston this afternoon the sad news of the death of General Jackson,
your successor in the presidential chair.” Mr. Adams, without looking
round or stopping in his work exclaimed, “Umph, the old rascal is
dead at last, is he?”

Schuyler Sampson, brother of the above mentioned Zabdiel, was born in
Plympton in March, 1787, but moved with his father to Plymouth when
young. I am inclined to think that he and his brother lived for some
years in the house which until recently stood on the corner of Summer
street and Spring hill. All through my boyhood, however, and until
his death, he owned and occupied the house on the northerly side of
Summer street, next westerly of the house for many years occupied by
Benjamin Hathaway. He was for several years a member of the board
of selectmen, and in 1828 was appointed to succeed his brother as
collector of the port. He served in the latter office during the
administrations of Jackson and Van Buren, and in 1841 succeeded
Ebenezer G. Parker as cashier of the Old Colony Bank. He married in
1823 Mary Ann, daughter of Amasa Bartlett, and had Mary Ann Bartlett,
1825, who married George Gustavus Dyer. He married second, 1827,
Sarah Taylor (Bartlett) Bishop, sister of his first wife, and widow
of Wm. Bishop. By his second wife he had Sarah Taylor Bartlett, 1829,
George Schuyler, 1833 and Hannah Bartlett, 1835, who married Rev.
Isaac C. White. The late Wm. Bishop of Boston was the son of the
second wife by her first husband. Mr. Sampson died in Plymouth May
10, 1855.

During my boyhood Truman Bartlett lived on the northerly side of High
street, west of Spring street. He was a tall, robust man, weighing I
should judge about two hundred and twenty-five pounds, and I remember
him well with his plaid Camlet cloak which he wore in the winter,
reminding me of the outer cold weather garment worn by the watchmen
in Boston before the police patrol was established in that city. He
was the son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Jackson) Bartlett, and was born
in Plymouth, March 10, 1776. He was a shipmaster for many years, and
sailed for my grandfather, Wm. Davis and Barnabas Hedge. He married
in 1798 Experience, daughter of Robert Finney, and had William,
Josiah, Flavel, Charles, Stephen, Truman, Azariah, Ann, Lucia and
Angeline. Of these Angeline died at the age of twenty, April 24,
1838, and Charles died in childhood in 1826; Lucia died October
3, 1841, at the age of twenty-eight, and of Ann I know nothing.
The remaining six sons all became shipmasters, and formed a group
of merchant captains, such as no other Plymouth family can match.
Of William, who commanded the Charles Bartlett, and Truman, who
commanded the Queen of the East, I have already spoken, but of the
others I have no reliable record. Captain Bartlett died August 18,
1841.

Ezra Finney, called Captain, lived on the northwesterly corner of
Summer and Spring streets from 1822, until his death. He was the
son of Ezra and Hannah (Luce) Finney, and was born in Plymouth July
5, 1772. He may have been a shipmaster in his early days, and his
connection with the Old Colony Insurance Company, of which he was
at one time President, as well as his ownership and management of
navigation, renders such an occupation probable. He was a member
of the board of selectmen three years, and the absence of his name
in connection with the whale fishery suggests a conservatism in
business affairs which precluded investments over which he could
have no personal supervision. In navigation he was enterprising and
successful, but as far as I know never engaged in the grand bank
fishery. He married in 1797 Lydia, daughter of Andrew Bartlett, and
had Lydia Bartlett, 1799, who married Capt. Lemuel Clark, Ezra, 1804,
who married John Bartlett. He married second 1808, Betsey, widow of
John Bishop, and daughter of Eliphalet Holbrook, Eliza, and had
Betsey Bishop, 1809, who married William Sampson Bartlett; Mary
Coville, 1811; Caroline, 1814; Ezra, 1817; Mary Coville, 1819, who
married Henry Mills; and Caroline, 1822. Abby, daughter of Captain
Finney’s second wife by her first husband, John Bishop, was born in
1801, and married James E. Leonard and Henry Mills.

It was the custom under what was called the Suffolk Bank system,
when banks were forbidden by law to pay out any bills but their own
to send every two or three days all foreign bills received by the
banks to the Suffolk bank in Boston and receive from that bank their
own bills in return. As expresses were not established in Plymouth
until after 1845 packages of bills to or from the Suffolk bank were
entrusted to any friend of the Plymouth or Old Colony Bank, as they
were to myself even when a boy. On one occasion Mr. Finney received
from the Suffolk bank a package of the bills of the Old Colony Bank.
Chilled by his ride from Boston in a stage sleigh, it was not until
he had thawed out by the home fire that the package was brought to
his mind. It was not in his pockets, nor was it to be found anywhere
in the house. As a last resort he hurried to the stage stable, where
his anxiety was relieved by the discovery of the package hidden
by the straw with which the floor of the sleigh was covered. This
incident was far from being indicative of carelessness on his part,
for he was a methodical business man, and one as thoughtful of the
interests of others as of his own. On another occasion he proved
himself a thrifty trustee of the Savings Bank. Mr. Danforth, the
treasurer, having occasion to leave town for a day or perhaps two,
left Mr. Finney in charge of the bank, and among the contents of
the safe was a strapped package of counterfeit bills which had been
collecting for some time, and had been charged off to profit and
loss. On Mr. Danforth’s return, not finding the package, he asked
Mr. Finney if he had seen the bills, and Mr. Finney replied that he
had, and not doubting them genuine, had paid them out. The bills
were never heard from afterwards, and their amount was in due time
credited back to profit and loss. Captain Finney died February 5,
1861.

Andrew Bartlett, son of Andrew and Sarah Holbrook Bartlett, was
born in Plymouth, October 20, 1806, and lived in High street, near
his kinsman, Truman Bartlett. He was a shipmaster, possessing those
qualities which made him not only a skilful navigator, but a prudent,
economical and trustworthy business man. He told me once that during
his career as master, he had never lost a man or a spar. While this
fact speaks well for his seamanship, it was due largely to the
models of vessels in his day, and the absence of those hasty methods
of doing business which characterize our times. A blunt bow and a
full counter made it easy to encounter a head sea, and to leave a
following one, while there was enough left of the old kettle bottom
to check the shift of even a cargo of railroad iron, which, however
securely braced, is always ready to start with the kick of a rolling
sea. Safety to ship and cargo, not speed, was the great consideration
sought. When Capt. Fox in the brig Emerald, after a thirteen days’
passage from Liverpool, rounded to off Long wharf and was hailed with
the question, “When did you leave Liverpool, Capt. Fox,” his reply
was, “Last week, damn you, when do you think?” He did not say how
many sails he had lost, nor whether his cargo in the forehold was
dry. I think Capt. Bartlett sailed for a combination of owners of
whom Ezra Finney, Wm. Nelson and Benjamin Barnes were the chief.

After abandoning the sea his interests in seamen led him to devote
his life to their service in connection with the sailors’ Bethel and
Home in Boston. He married in 1830 Mary, daughter of William Barnes
of Plymouth, and had Victor A., 1841, Mary E., 1843 and Andrew P.,
1848. He married second, in 1866, Phebe J. Tenney, who had been for a
number of years a school teacher in Plymouth. Captain Bartlett died
February 4, 1882.

William Nelson, son of William and Bathsheba (Lothrop) Nelson, was
born in Plymouth, September 29, 1796, on the old Nelson farm near
Cold Spring, which had been in the Nelson family from the time of
its first American ancestor, William Nelson, who married Martha,
daughter of widow Ford, who came to Plymouth in the ship Fortune in
1621. I think Mr. Nelson lived on High street until 1841, when he
built and occupied until his death the house on Summer street, which
in 1867 was sold to Barnabas Churchill. He had a sister, Mary Lothrop
Nelson, who married Jesse Harlow, and he with Mr. Harlow, under the
firm name of Nelson & Harlow, was engaged some years in navigation,
with a counting room on the westerly side of Water street, opposite
to Nelson’s wharf. He was a director in the Old Colony Bank, and in
the Old Colony Insurance Company, a prominent member of the Orthodox
Congregational church, and a liberal contributor to its support. He
married in 1821 Sarah, daughter of Josiah Carver, and had William
Henry, 1830, who is noticed at the end of this chapter; Thomas
Lothrop, 1833, who married Susan A. Warren of Exeter, N. H., and Mary
Stratton of Atchison, Miss.; and Sarah Elizabeth, who married Wm. K.
Churchill. Mr. Nelson died October 6, 1863.

There is one whom I omitted in my wanderings in the northerly part
of Court street, of whom I shall be glad to speak. I heard much
of him in my youth, though he died before my birth, and of the
disappointment which his premature death caused to be felt by his
friends. Isaac Eames Cobb, the son of Cornelius and Grace (Eames)
Cobb, was born January 19, 1789, in the old Nehemiah Savery house,
still standing south of Cherry street, a little back from Court
street. He graduated at Harvard in 1814 a leading scholar in his
class, and began the study of law. A disease of the lungs obliged
him to abandon a profession in which there was every reason to
believe that he would have a successful career. He entered into
business with Messrs. Isaac L. and Thomas Hedge, but died a victim of
consumption January 14, 1821. He married in 1816 Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Bartlett, whose house occupied the site on which that of
Gideon F. Holmes now stands. His daughter Elizabeth, the widow of
Joseph Holmes, lives in a house standing on what was a part of her
grandfather Bartlett’s estate. The following inscription is on his
gravestone on Burial Hill:

    Possessed he talents, ten or five or one,
    The work he had to do—that work was done;
    Informed his mind, in wisdom’s ways he trod,
    Reluctant died, but died resigned to God.

No man was better known in Plymouth in his day than Joseph Lucas.
He was a son of Joseph and Ruby Lucas of Plympton, and was born in
that town in February, 1785. He learned the nail cutter’s trade, and
worked at it many years in the works of N. Russell & Co. His work
was something more than perfunctory, for it not only led him into a
study of machinery with its needed improvements, but it gave him also
an opportunity to ponder over worldly affairs beyond the horizon of
his daily occupation. His ingenuity suggested useful improvements in
nail cutting machines, which proved profitable to both his employers
and himself. Mr. Lucas was an ardent whig, and as a manufacturer
was a supporter of the tariff policy of his party, little thinking
that within thirty-five years of his death the tariff policy which
he advocated would by the imposition of high duties on coal and iron
wipe out of existence the nail cutting business of New England.

Mr. Lucas was often sought to represent the town in the General
Court, and in the house of representatives his name was as much
identified with Plymouth as that of Kellogg with Pittsfield; Banning
with Lee; Lawrence with Belchertown, or Lee with Templeton. In his
day it was not the custom as it is now, to nominate one of two or
three who set themselves up as candidates, but the voters selected
the men they wanted for representatives, believing that laws to
be respected must be enacted by men of good judgment and superior
intelligence. Mr. Lucas married in 1823 Lydia, daughter of William
and Lydia (Holmes) Keen, and had Augustus Henry, 1824; Catherine
Amelia, 1825, and Frederick William, 1831. Mr. Lucas died January 13,
1871.

Before crossing Town Brook I must speak of Joseph P. Brown and Wm. H.
Nelson, though they are not associated with the remote history of our
town. Mr. Brown was the son of Lemuel Brown, and was born December
12, 1812. His father was a cabinet maker who came to Plymouth with a
wife, Sarah Palmer of Cambridge, and established himself in business
with a shop in the rear of the house next west of the present
residence of the Misses Rich on Summer street. He did good work,
and I know many mahogany chairs of his workmanship still doing good
service in the parlors of some of my friends. His two sons, Stephen
P. and Joseph P., learned the trade of their father, and in later
years carried on business on the south side of High street, and in
the building, a part of which is occupied by the provision market
of C. B. Harlow on Market street. At a still later time Joseph P.
carried on the same business in the old Plymouth bank building on
Court street. Joseph was on the board of selectmen with me from 1856
to 1860, inclusive, and I am glad of the opportunity to attest his
usefulness and fidelity in the management of town affairs. He was
a man of dry humor, and had many a story to tell, often provoking
a laugh against himself. He chewed tobacco freely, and was obliged
before speaking to deliver himself of the saliva which had been
accumulating. I remember that one autumn afternoon when the board had
been visiting the south end of the town, we stopped at the house of
David Clark, a member of the board, to leave him, and went into the
house to warm ourselves. As we sat around the wood fire I noticed
a couple of herrings roasting in the ashes for supper. Before Mr.
Brown could answer a question I put to him he was obliged to relieve
his mouth of its contents, and he discharged them squarely upon the
herrings, completely covering them. Nothing was said, and I did not
suppose that any one but myself noticed the catastrophe. After we had
started for home, Mr. Brown turning to me said, “Good heavens, Davis,
did you see me baste those herrings?”

He told me once of an expedition to Sandwich to bring home his wife’s
invalid sister, who had been visiting there. He started one November
morning about four o’clock, and after driving two hours he came to
a cross road, and seeing a light in a house, stopped to inquire the
way. On rapping at the door a man appeared with a lamp in his hand,
whom he recognized as John Harlow, an old resident of Chiltonville.
“What are you doing, John, down here in Sandwich,” he asked, and
John replied, “I guess, mister, your morning toddy was a little
strong, I am in Chiltonville, not Sandwich.” Then for the first time
recognizing his visitor, he added, “Why, Mr. Brown, what are you
doing here at this time in the morning?” “Why, John, I started for
Sandwich, but at the rate of progress I have made I don’t think I
shall get there much before night.” The trouble was that his horse,
following the track which suited him best, had after leaving the
Cornish tavern, borne constantly to the left and traversed the Beaver
Dam road, and the road over the Pine Hills until he reached the
Harlow house, four miles from his starting point two hours before.
Mr. Brown married in 1837 Margaret, daughter of George Washburn, and
died June 23, 1877.

William H. Nelson was the son of William and Sarah (Carver) Nelson,
and was born August 13, 1830. After leaving school he was a clerk
for a time in the hardware establishment of Cotton, Hill & Co.,
in Boston, but eventually established himself in business in his
native town. As well as I can remember he first embarked in the
grand bank fishery, supplemented by the mackerel fishery. Gradually
enlarging his fleet, and also the size of his vessels, he extended
his business operations by either chartering some of his vessels to
Boston merchants engaged in the West India trade, or engaging himself
in that trade. Building from time to time still larger vessels which
were employed entirely under charter, his fishing interests became
a secondary matter. By prudence and sagacity, his business was made
successful and profitable, and as he won the confidence of his fellow
citizens, he was sought for in the management of institutions and
public affairs. He was a director of the Old Colony National Bank
many years, and after the death of George Gustavus Dyer for a short
time, until his own death, its President. His chief service, and one
which made him respected, and his trustworthiness relied upon by his
fellow citizens, was that rendered by him on the board of selectmen,
of which he was a member for twenty years, and chairman sixteen
years. As manager of town affairs he was conservative and faithful to
his trust, never hasty in the support of new schemes, but sure in the
end to support them when satisfied of their merit. He married Hannah
Coomer, daughter of Coomer Weston, Jr., and died July 18, 1891.




CHAPTER XXX.


I have thus far in my wanderings omitted to mention any member of
the Harlow family, scarcely one of whom can be found on the north
side of Town Brook. But in crossing the brook I am at once confronted
by three Harlow houses, standing like sentinels to guard what may
be considered their family domain. These are the houses which in an
earlier generation were occupied by Ephraim, Sylvanus and George
Harlow. In my study of family names I have often found them confining
themselves within certain town bounds. For instance there are the
names of Stetson, Gray and Willis in Kingston; Sprague, Weston,
Winsor and Soule in Duxbury; Lobdell, Harrub and Parker in Plympton,
and of Ransom and Vaughan and Murdock in Carver, all like the clans
of Scotland, keeping within their own borders. Nor were the limits
within which the various names were found always as broad as the
bounds of the towns. As for instance there were on the north side of
the brook the Jacksons, Russells, Hedges, Spooners, Cottons, etc.,
and on the south side the Harlows, Dotens, Stephens and Barnes,
representatives of each succeeding generation, settling among the
familiar scenes of their youth. A hundred years, or perhaps more,
ago, it was the custom in town meeting to divide the house in voting
on important questions, the affirmative voters gathering on the
north side, and the negative on the south. On one occasion after the
division, but before the count, the moderator called out—a Ponds man
on the wrong side of the house. When I see the sign of C. B. Harlow
on Market street I am tempted to say, a Harlow man on the wrong
side of the brook. In 1851 I was riding from Halifax, Nova Scotia,
to Shelburne, and stopped at the inn in Liverpool for dinner. While
eating alone, the landlord came into the dining room and entered into
conversation. I asked him his name, and he said, Bradford Harlow, and
in answer to my inquiry where he came from he said, “You may guess a
hundred times and you will not guess right.” “Well,” I said, “I will
venture to say that either you or your father came from Plymouth in
Massachusetts.” “By George,” he exclaimed, pounding his hand down on
the table, “You have guessed right the first time.” I then told him I
was a Plymouth man, and I did not believe such a combination of names
could be found in any other town. His father was a ship carpenter,
who after the Revolution moved down to Liverpool to work at his
trade, and made that town his future residence. For some reason,
which I cannot satisfactorily explain, there was at that time quite
a migration of ship carpenters from Plymouth to Nova Scotia, which
was made practicable by the frequent resort of Plymouth vessels bound
to the fishing banks, to the harbors of Shelburne and Barrington and
Liverpool. Among them were William Drew, who went to Liverpool, and
James Cox, who went to Shelburne, the latter of whom married there
Elizabeth Rowland about the year 1800, and continued there until his
death. The late William Rowland Cox of Chiltonville, a son of James,
and a well known master carpenter, came to Plymouth as long ago as I
can remember, and Martha Taylor, a daughter, also came and married
Ephraim Bartlett, whose daughter Martha Ann, widow of the late Geo.
E. Morton, is a much respected resident of Plymouth.

Ephraim Harlow, above mentioned, was the son of Sylvanus and Desire
(Sampson) Harlow, and was born in 1770. He was somewhat extensively
engaged in navigation and real estate. In navigation he not only
built one or more vessels on his own account, but he was also
associated with James Bartlett, Jr., and others, in building the
bark Fortune in 1822 for the whale fishery, and at a later period in
building the schooner Maracaibo, for the same business. In the early
part of the last century he owned in connection with his brother
Jesse, Nathaniel Carver, and Benjamin M. Watson all the land on
the west side of Pleasant street, between the brook and Jefferson
street extending back to the poor house land, the northeasterly
part of which, after sundry sales and divisions, came into his sole
possession. On this part he built the house which he occupied until
his death, on Robinson street in the rear of the old Robinson church.
In the rear of his house he opened a Court in 1825, and built a
house which was occupied by James Morton, sexton of the Unitarian
church, whom I remember sitting during the service at the head
of the south pulpit stairs. Mr. Harlow was a man of tried probity
and intelligence, receptive of various measures of reform, such as
anti-slavery and temperance measures, which both he and his family
did much to support. He married in 1794 Jerusha, daughter of Thos.
Doten, and had Jerusha Howes, Ephraim, Thos. Doten and Jabez. He
married second, Ruth, daughter of William Sturtevant of Carver and
had Jane, 1808, who married Atwood L. Drew, Hannah Shaw, 1810, who
married George Adams, Ruth Sturtevant, 1815, whose early death was
lamented by a large circle of friends; Zilpha Washburn, 1818, who
married Nathaniel Bourne Spooner, and Desire Sampson, 1821. He died
December 15, 1859.

The house on the corner of Pleasant and Sandwich streets, now
occupied by William H. Harlow, was built by his grandfather, Jesse
Harlow, not long after the Revolution, and in my early days was
occupied by David Harlow, the father of the present occupant, who
kept a store there for many years. David Harlow married in 1823,
Eliza Sherman, daughter of Lewis and Betsey (Weston) Finney, and
had David L., who married Lucy Cook of Kingston; Isaac Newton, who
married Catherine Weston; Henry M., who married Sarah F. Cowen;
Ezra, who married Catherine Covington; Ann Eliza, Hannah, Pelham W.,
who married Etta H. Mayo; Edward P., who married Nancy Sanford of
Taunton, and William H., who married Annie Gibbs of Providence. David
Harlow died July 22, 1859.

The house on Sandwich street, next but one to the David Harlow house,
was built in 1825 by George Harlow, who bought the lot on which it
stands, in that year from the heirs of Thomas Doty. George Harlow
was the son of Samuel and Remembrance (Holmes) Harlow, and was born
in 1789. He was in my day chiefly engaged in the Grand Bank fishery.
He married in 1813, Lydia, daughter of Nathaniel Ellis, and had
Nathaniel Ellis, 1813, who married Julia A. Whiting of Bangor; Lydia,
1819, who married Albert Tribble; Esther, 1821, who married John
Henry Hollis; George Henry, 1823, who married Sarah E. Morton, and
Samuel, who married Mary H. Bradford. Mr. Harlow died May 9, 1865.

I must not wander far beyond the brook without a notice of Rev.
Adoniram Judson, the distinguished Baptist missionary, who was a
citizen of Plymouth from 1802 to 1812, and who always, until his
death, considered it his American home. His father, Rev. Adoniram
Judson, was born in Woodbury in 1751, and graduated at Yale in 1775.
After settlements in Malden and Wenham he was settled, May 12, 1802,
the first pastor of the third Plymouth church near Training Green.
Before coming to Plymouth he married Abigail, daughter of Abraham
Brown of Tiverton, and had four children, Adoniram, Elnathan, Abigail
Brown and Mary Alice. Elnathan, born probably in Wenham in 1795,
was a surgeon in the United States Navy, and died in Washington
May 8, 1829. Of Mary Alice I know nothing. Abigail Brown was born
in Malden March 21, 1791, and died in Plymouth, where since 1802
she had always lived, January 25, 1884. I remember her well, and
many times called at her home to talk with her about her brother,
Adoniram, and his missionary service. She was a calm, placid woman,
with a saintly face, and in everything but speech resembled a
Quakeress. The last time I saw her she was crossing Town Square on
a hot summer day, wearing a green calash pulled down by the ribbon
loop attached to its front, to protect her face from the rays of the
sun. The father continued his pastorate until 1817, when becoming a
Baptist he resigned, and after preaching for the Plymouth Baptists,
then worshipping in Old Colony Hall, previous to the erection of
their meeting house on Spring street in 1822, he removed in 1820
to Scituate, where he died November 28, 1826. During his Plymouth
pastorate he became the owner of all the lots of land on the west
side of Pleasant street, which for a time was called Judson street,
from the lot now owned by Chas. P. Hatch to Jefferson street
inclusive. On the Hatch lot he built and occupied the house, which
with considerable alteration is now standing, and in 1808 sold it
to his daughter, Abigail, who made it her home until her death in
1884. Rev. Adoniram Judson, the missionary, son of Rev. Adoniram
and Abigail (Brown) Judson, was born in Malden, August 9, 1788, and
graduated at Brown University in 1807. After leaving college he
taught a private school two years in Plymouth, where he published
the “Young Ladies’ Arithmetic,” and a work on English Grammar. Until
1810 his religious views were unsettled, but in that year he joined
his father’s church, and after a short time at the Andover Seminary
was admitted to preach by the Orange Association of Congregational
ministers in Vermont. Having determined to enter the missionary
service, he sailed for England with the view of making the necessary
arrangements, and was captured by a French privateer, and after a
short imprisonment at Bayonne, reached England, returning in 1811,
and being ordained as missionary at Salem, February 6, 1812. He
married February 5, 1812, Ann Hazeltine, of Bradford, Mass., and
daughter of John and Rebecca Hazeltine, and sailed for Calcutta
on the 19th of that month. Soon after reaching India he became a
Baptist, and severing his connection with the American Board he was
baptized by Dr. Carey, the English missionary at Serampore. When
the war broke out between the East India Company and the Burman
Government, Dr. Judson was arrested for alleged complicity with the
English, and suffered a long imprisonment, during which a child,
Maria E. B. Judson, was born, who died April 24, 1827, at the age
of two years and three months. Mrs. Judson died at Amherst, Burman
Empire, October 24, 1826. In 1834 he married Sarah Hall Boardman,
widow of Rev. George Dana Boardman, and daughter of Ralph and Abiah
Hall of Alstead, N. H., who died on her way to America at St. Helena,
September 1, 1845. In the autumn of that year Dr. Judson made his
first and only visit to the United States, where he remained until
July, 1846. During that visit it was my privilege to meet him. At
that time the mail stage for Boston, leaving Plymouth at half past
ten, met the accommodation stage leaving Boston at eleven o’clock,
and the passengers dined together at the half way house in West
Scituate, and there I met and sat next to him at the dinner table. He
was rather above the average height, had brown hair, a smooth face,
and an expression indicative of a life of serious thought and sad
experience. He reminded me of portraits of Charles the First, and
also of the portrait now in Pilgrim Hall of Governor Josiah Winslow,
in both of which is depicted the expression to which I have referred.
During his visit he married in June, 1846, Emily Chubbuck, a native
of Eaton, N. Y., known in the literary world as Fanny Forester, and
sailed with her for India in the following month. By his second wife
his children were Adoniram, Elnathan, Henry, Edward and Abby Ann, and
by his third wife, a daughter, Emily, who married a Mr. Hanna. Dr.
Judson died at sea April 12, 1850, and his widow returning to America
in 1851, died June 1, 1854. His great literary works were a Burmese
translation of the Scriptures, and a Burmese English dictionary.

Ichabod, son of Ichabod and Sarah (Churchill) Morton, was born in
Plymouth in January, 1790. He always lived in Wellingsley, but
precisely where he was born I am unable to say. His father built
the house now owned by the heirs of Edwin Morton, when Ichabod was
a year old, and there he lived until he bought in 1829 the house
in which he died. For many years he kept with his brother Edwin,
a general store in a building which was erected and occupied as a
dwelling house by Eleazer Churchill. The firm of I. & E. Morton early
added to their business that of the Grand Bank fishery, and also
built vessels engaged in coastwise and foreign trade. They were the
earliest traders in Plymouth to abandon the sale of intoxicating
liquors, and among the first to join the movement against the
institution of slavery. Mr. Morton became also much interested in
the cause of education, and in town meetings strongly advocated
increasing appropriations for the support of public schools. When
the policy was adopted by the state of establishing Normal schools,
he only needed the co-operation of the leading men in Plymouth to
make his own earnest efforts successful in securing the location
here of the school which was established in Bridgewater. Horace Mann
publicly recognized in him one of his ablest coadjutors in the cause
of education. For a short time his business was interrupted by his
association with the Brook Farm enterprise, but the dreams of that
social experiment soon gave way to the practical pursuits of business
life. He married Patty, daughter of Coomer Weston, and had November
22, 1821, a daughter, Abigail, who married Manuel A. Diaz. He married
second Betsey, daughter of Gideon Holbrook, and had George E., 1829,
Nathaniel, 1831, Ichabod, 1833, Austin, 1834, and Howard, 1836, and
died May 10, 1861. Mrs. Diaz, well known as a writer, died in Belmont
in the spring of 1904, and was buried at Mount Auburn.

One of the measures in which at one time Mr. Morton was much
interested, was that for a division of the town. In 1855, at the
time when the construction of town water works was decided, it was
supposed by many in the south part of the town that the pecuniary
burden which the enterprise would impose on the town, it was their
duty to adopt every means to escape. Henry W. Cushman, who had been
Lieutenant Governor of Massachusetts from 1851 to 1853, had expressed
a desire for the incorporation of a town bearing his name, and it
was understood that the christening might confer a financial benefit
on the town so named. It was thought therefore that the time was a
favorable one to have the southerly part of the town set off under
the name of Cushman. If I remember rightly the dividing line asked
for in the petition of Caleb Morton and others ran from the harbor,
through Winter and Mount Pleasant streets. Favorable reports were
made in both 1855 and 1856, but the bills recommended for passage
were rejected. Mr. Morton took an active part in urging the division,
but I suspect that neither he nor any person now living regretted the
issue.

Two other attempts to divide the town have been made since Kingston
was set off and incorporated in 1726. In 1783 ten heads of families
representing themselves as composing one-sixth of the precinct of
Manomet Ponds petitioned the General Court to have Cedarville and
Ellisville set off to Sandwich. The petitioners who were given
leave to withdraw were, Seth Mendall, Wm. Ellis, Thomas Ellis,
Eleazer Ellis, Barnabas Ellis, Phineas Swift, Samuel Morris, Prince
Wadsworth, Samuel Gibbs and Catherine Swift. Another movement in
favor of a division was started in 1837, but when brought before the
town it was defeated by a vote of 376 to 246.

While the question of the division was pending in 1855 and 1856, I
was chairman of the Board of Selectmen, and of course was cognizant
of all that was done to defeat the measure. In those days the
members of the legislature remained during the week in Boston, or
its immediate vicinity, only going home to spend the Sabbath. The
board invited them to make an excursion to Plymouth on Fast Day,
and entertained them at the Samoset House. It is needless to say
that the argument was conclusive. A more difficult task awaited the
board the next year to oppose a petition to change the shire to
Bridgewater. As soon as the legislature of 1857 came together, the
board of which I was still chairman, placed printed remonstrances
in the hands of reliable men in every town in the county, which
poured into the legislature bearing, I think, the names of a majority
of the voters of the county. A similar petition was sent to the
legislature at a time earlier than I can remember, headed by Col.
Sylvanus Lazell of Bridgewater, who unfamiliar with the meaning of
words, claimed that Plymouth had been a seaport long enough, and that
it was Bridgewater’s turn. At that time a resolve was passed by the
legislature requiring the submission of two questions to the voters
of the county: First, are you in favor of a removal of the shire, and
second, in what town shall the shire be located. In answer to these
questions a majority voted for a removal, and singularly enough, a
majority also voted in favor of Plymouth for the location. With the
erection of a Court house in Brockton, and the erection of a Registry
in Plymouth, I think the crisis is passed, and that no further
attempts will be made to remove the shire. The increasing population
of Plymouth will serve to check the disturbance of the equilibrium of
the county, which the growth of Brockton has heretofore caused.




CHAPTER XXXI.


The following professional men have not heretofore been mentioned in
these memories:

Dr. F. G. Oehme, a German homeopathic physician, came to Plymouth
about 1857, and occupied for a time the house on Middle street, now
owned by Charles H. Frink, and later bought the house on Court street
occupied in recent years by George E. Morton. He had an office at one
time in the second story of the building on Main street, now occupied
by H. H. Cole. He sold his dwelling house in 1873 to Martha T.
Bartlett, the widow of Ephraim Bartlett, and removed to Long Island,
from thence going to Portland, Oregon, where he died in 1905.

Dr. Ervin Webster, born in Vermont, January 25, 1828, came to
Plymouth in 1850, and established himself as a botanic physician
in the rooms on Main street, now occupied by Loring’s watchmaker’s
store. With his son, Olin E., four years of age, he was drowned in
Billington Sea, August 28, 1856.

Dr. George F. Wood, son of Isaac Lewis and Elizabeth (Robbins) Wood,
was born in Plymouth, March 12, 1841. He married Sarah E., daughter
of Sylvanus Harvey, and established himself as a physician in an
office on the North side of Town Square. He died October 27, 1868.

Dr. Nathaniel Lothrop, son of Isaac and Priscilla (Thomas) (Watson)
Lothrop, was born in Plymouth in 1737, and graduated at Harvard in
1756. He married first, Ellen, daughter of Noah Hobart of Fairfield,
Conn., and second, Lucy, daughter of Abraham Hammatt of Plymouth, and
died October 9, 1828.

Dr. Robert Capen taught a private school in Plymouth in 1828, and in
1830 was practising medicine with an office in the Marcy house, which
stood on North street, where Dr. W. G. Brown’s house stands. I do not
know either the date or place of his death.

Dr. Mercy B. Jackson, widow of Daniel Jackson, belonged to the
Homeopathic school and practiced in Plymouth and Boston, and died in
1877.

Dr. Isaac LeBaron, known in my day as an apothecary, was always
called Doctor, but I do not know that he was educated as a physician.
He lived through my early youth in a house standing on the upper
corner of Leyden street and LeBaron Alley, and had his shop in a one
story building on Main street, where Dr. Hubbard’s house now stands.
At a later time he lived in the house on the corner of North and Main
streets, and had his shop in the same building. He married in 1811
Mary Doane of Boston, and died, January 29, 1849.

Dr. Parker came to Plymouth about 1882 and occupied for a short time
the house now owned by Arthur Lord, but whence he came and where he
went I do not know.

Dr. Warren Peirce succeeded Dr. Parker, and occupied the same house
until it was sold to Mr. Lord, when he moved to the house at the
lower angle of Carver street. He was born in Tyngsboro, Mass., Nov.
30, 1840, and graduated at the Harvard Medical School in 1869. He
enlisted May 11, 1864, in Co. K First Regiment of Heavy Artillery of
Massachusetts, and was appointed Hospital steward. After he received
his degree he practised some years in Boylston or West Boylston. He
was the son of Dr. Augustus and Alectia (Butterfield) Peirce. His
father was born in New Salem March 13, 1803, and died in 1849. Dr.
Warren Peirce died in Plymouth, July 10, 1898.

Dr. Francis B. Brewer had in 1850 an office at the corner of Main and
Middle streets, but I do not know whether he was engaged in general
practise or exclusively in that of dentistry. He was succeeded in the
same year by Dr. Robert D. Foster, who advertised himself as having
had “the most ample experience in operative surgery, both in England
and the United States.”

In September, 1855, Dr. James L. Hunt occupied the office which Dr.
Brewer and Dr. Foster had occupied, but I know neither his specialty
nor the length of his service in Plymouth.

Dr. Andrew Mackie, son of Dr. Andrew of Wareham, was born in 1799,
and graduated at Brown in 1814. He came to Plymouth in 1829, and
lived on the corner of Market and Leyden streets, and in the house
next below the rooms of Mr. Beaman on Middle street. He removed to
New Bedford soon after 1832.

Dr. John Flavel Gaylord, son of Ebenezer and Jane (Phelps) Gaylord,
was born in Amherst, Mass., March 22, 1852. He fitted for college
at the Hopkin’s Grammar school and graduated at Yale in 1876. He
took his degree from the Yale Medical school in 1878, and completed
his studies in 1879 and 1880 at the University of Berlin, and at
Heilbronn. On his return home he practised a few years in Cincinnati,
and settled in Plymouth in 1889, where he married Susan, daughter of
William Rider Drew, and died April 14, 1903.

Dr. Charles James Wood came to Plymouth in 1866 and settled in
Chiltonville. He was son of Leonard Wood, and was born in Leicester,
Mass., February 18, 1827, and was educated at the Leicester Academy.
He practised in Barre, Chiltonville, Sandwich and Pocasset, in
which latter place he died August 25, 1880. I remember him as
attending with Dr. Alexander Jackson in Manomet Ponds, the sailors
who were wrecked in the bark Velma in 1867. He was the father of
General Leonard Wood, now in the Philippines, who attended school in
Chiltonville.

Dr. John C. Bennett appeared in Plymouth in 1835, and advertised
himself an eclectic physician “formerly professor of obstetric
medicine and surgery.” The various medicines prepared by him were
claimed to be infallible ones for many diseases; and of a tooth
extractor invented by him, it was said by an enthusiastic friend that
it made the extraction of a tooth an operation of pleasure instead
of pain. He married Sally, daughter of Job Rider of Plymouth, and
lived and had his office on Summer street. The introduction by him
of the Plymouth Rock breed of fowls gave him a reputation of a more
substantial character than his medicines. In 1842 he published “The
History of the Saints,” an expose of Joe Smith and Mormonism.

Dr. John Bachelder, son of John and Mary Bachelder, was born in
Mason, N. H., March 23, 1818, and graduated at Dartmouth in 1841. He
began to practice in Monument in 1844, and married Martha Swift Keene
of Sandwich, September 30, 1846, afterwards removing to Plymouth,
where he died October 28, 1876.

Of Dr. Benjamin Hubbard I make an exception among the living
physicians, and include in these memories a notice due to his age
and long practice in Plymouth. He was born in Holden, Mass., November
25, 1817, the son of Benjamin and Polly (Walker) Hubbard. He came
to Plymouth in 1840 and studied medicine with his brother, Dr. Levi
Hubbard, and after attending one term at the college at Woodstock,
Vt., graduated at the Pittsfield Medical college in 1844. After
receiving his degree he practiced six months in South Weymouth, and
then came to Plymouth, succeeding his brother, who removed in the
autumn of 1844 to New Bedford. Aside from his practice he has been
assiduous in his devotion to the welfare of the Baptist Society,
which owes him a debt which it gratefully acknowledges, but can never
repay. He married June 29, 1844, Ellen Maria, daughter of Elisha
Perry of Sandwich, and is enjoying in a serene old age the love and
respect of the community, whom for more than sixty years he has
faithfully served.

William Davis, son of Nathaniel Morton and Harriet Lazell (Mitchell)
Davis, was born in Plymouth May 12, 1818. He fitted for college at
the Boston Latin school, and graduated at Harvard in 1837. He studied
law with his father, and at the Harvard Law school, and was admitted
to the Suffolk bar January 18, 1841. In those days it was the custom
in the Harvard Law school to hold a moot court once each winter for
which the jury was drawn from the senior class in college, and lots
were drawn among the senior law students for the positions of senior
and junior counsel on each side. William M. Evarts was in the law
school, and having come from Yale college with a high reputation
for eloquence, it was taken for granted that if unsuccessful in the
drawing, one of the successful ones would surrender his place to
him. Mr. Davis, one of the successful ones, declined to give up his
position as senior counsel for the defendant, but a place was given
to Mr. Evarts as senior counsel for the plaintiff. As Mr. Davis
lived in Boston with his grandmother, he was little known by his
fellow students, and when the trial came on the lecture room of the
school was crowded with law students and undergraduates to hear the
eloquent man from Yale. I was one of the jury, and I remember well
the astonishment with which the masterly speech of Mr. Davis was
received. Some years afterwards Mr. Richard H. Dana, who was a member
of the law school at the time, told me that the unanimous verdict
of the school was that Mr. Davis was the star of the occasion. Mr.
Evarts was eloquent, but Mr. Davis possessed a grace of gesture
and speech which caused his hearers to ask who the man was who had
overmatched the eloquence of the man from Yale.

Mr. Evarts lost his eloquence as his practice at the bar increased,
and he became addicted to the use of long sentences, which made
his hearers wonder how he could escape from his labyrinth of words
without forgetting his nominative. He said to a friend who criticized
this defect in his rhetoric that in his long experience at the bar
the prisoner in the dock was the only person who objected to long
sentences. He was a man of humor, and while secretary of state in the
cabinet of President Hayes, who never had wine on his table no matter
who were his guests, he said one day to a lady sitting next to him
at the state dinner, when the Roman punch was served—“Ah, we have
reached the life saving station.” The next day when a friend asked
him how the dinner went off he said, “Splendidly, water flowed like
champagne.”

Returning from this digression, Mr. Davis settled in Plymouth, and
was appointed in 1844 aide with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel
on the staff of Governor George N. Briggs, and in 1850, 1851 and
1852, was chairman of the Board of Selectmen. From 1844 to 1852, he
was Vice-President of the Pilgrim Society, and from 1848 to 1850
inclusive, a Director of the Plymouth Bank. He married December 2,
1849, Helen, daughter of John and Deborah (Spooner) Russell, and had
Harriet Mitchell in September, 1850, who died in December, 1852, and
William, September 27, 1853. He died February 19, 1853.

William H. Whitman, son of Kilborn and Elizabeth (Winslow) Whitman,
was born in Pembroke, January 26, 1817. He studied law with Thomas
Prince Beal of Kingston, and began practice in Bath, Maine, where
his sister, Sarah Ann, the wife of Benjamin Randall lived. He moved
to Boston in 1844, where he practiced law until 1851, a part of the
time a partner of Charles G. Davis. In 1851 he was appointed clerk
of the Courts of Plymouth County, and continued in office until his
death. He married in 1846, Ann Sever, daughter of William and Sally
W. Thomas, and had Isabella Thomas, Elizabeth H. and William Thomas.
He married second, Helen, widow of Wm. Davis and daughter of John
Russell, and had Russell, Winslow and Ann Thomas. He died August 13,
1889.

Jedediah K. Hayward was born in Thetford, Vt., August 14, 1835, and
graduated at Dartmouth College in 1859. He studied law with Jesse E.
Keith of Abington and Charles G. Davis of Plymouth, and was admitted
to the Plymouth bar October 28, 1862. He practiced one year in
Plymouth, then two years in Boston, and finally moved to New York in
1865, where he still lives.

William Harvey Spear came to Plymouth from Roxbury about 1845 to
teach the High School, and while teaching, studied law. He was
admitted to the Plymouth bar in 1848, and continued business in
Plymouth until his death. He married May 1, 1831, Catherine Hinsdale,
daughter of Nathan Allen of Medfield and Dedham, but I find no record
of his death.

William F. Spear, son of Wm. H. and Catherine H. (Allen) Spear, was
born in June, 1832, and was admitted to the Plymouth bar in 1853. He
married Caroline Augusta, daughter of Elisha Whiting, and died in
Plymouth, September 21, 1858.

There was an Edward L. Sherman practicing law in Plymouth about fifty
years ago, but I know nothing about him. He may have been the Edward
Lowell Sherman, a Harvard graduate of 1854, who was admitted to the
Essex bar in 1856, and was practicing in Boston in 1860, and until
his death in 1893.

Isaac Goodwin, son of William and Lydia Cushing (Sampson) Goodwin,
was born in Plymouth, June 28, 1786. He studied law with Joshua
Thomas, and began practice in Boston, afterwards removing to
Sterling, and in 1826 to Worcester. In 1825 he published a book
entitled “The Town Officer,” and in 1830 another on the duties of a
sheriff, which was followed by a general history of Worcester County,
written for the Worcester Magazine. At the 150th anniversary of the
destruction of the town of Lancaster he delivered the oration. He
married in 1810, Eliza, daughter of Abraham Hammatt, and had Lucy
Lothrop, 1811, Elizabeth Mason 1813, Wm. Hammatt, 1817, John Emery,
1820, John Abbot, 1824, Mary Jane, 1834, who married Loring Henry
Austin of Boston, and was the well known authoress. He died September
10, 1832.

Rev. Dr. Joseph Sylvester Clark, son of Seth and Mary (Tupper) Clark,
was born in Manomet Ponds, December 19, 1800. Dr. Clark was born in
a house nearly opposite the residence of the late Horace B. Taylor.
His brother Israel, one of the purest of men, was on the board of
selectmen with me in 1855, and lived at the time in the old homestead.

In 1818 Rev. Seth Stetson, the pastor of the Manomet church, became
Unitarian, and in the temporary division of the church which
followed, Dr. Clark’s father was one of Mr. Stetson’s followers.
As late as 1819 it seems to be certain that the son had not been
able to believe in the divinity of Christ, and he did not become a
member of the church until June 9, 1822, after which time he was a
member in full standing of the Orthodox Congregational church. At
the age of seventeen Dr. Clark taught school in Manomet, and soon
after in Hingham, and by his earnings as a teacher and the moderate
assistance which his father could afford to render, he was enabled
to enter the classical academy at Amherst on the 29th of July, 1822,
and to enter Amherst college in September, 1823, where he graduated
in due course with valedictory honors. In 1827, after a short service
as tutor at Amherst, he entered the Andover theological seminary,
and after intervals spent in teaching school, graduated in 1831.
On the second of October, 1831, he preached at Sturbridge, Mass.,
and on the twenty-seventh was unanimously invited to become the
successor of Rev. Alvan Bond in that town. His ordination followed
on the twenty-first of December. On the twenty-eighth of May,
1839, he was appointed secretary of the Massachusetts Missionary
Society, and severing his connection with the Sturbridge parish,
he entered on the discharge of the duties of secretary continuing
them until his resignation on the twenty-third of September, 1857.
In 1858 he published “A Historical sketch of the Congregational
churches of Massachusetts from 1620 to 1858.” Dr. Park said of
him “his experience in the Home Missionary work convinced him
that Congregationalists had sacrificed the spiritual welfare of
their own churches to an ill-regarded zeal for harmony with other
denominations. They had cultivated such a dread of sectarianism as
induced them to abandon their own distinctive principles for the sake
of living in peace with sectarians who became the more exclusive as
Congregationalists became the more liberal.”

At the time of the formation of the Congregational Library
Association, he was chosen its Corresponding Secretary in May,
1853, and its financial agent in June, 1857, and soon after united
with Rev. H. M. Dexter, and Rev. A. H. Quint, in publishing the
Congregational quarterly, the first number of which was issued
in January, 1859. To his unremitting labors was largely due
the consummation of the project to buy for the Association the
Crowninshield building, which it long occupied on the corner of
Beacon and Somerset streets in Boston. In 1851 he received from his
Alma Mater the degree of Doctor of Divinity, and in 1852 was chosen
a trustee of the college. He married December 27, 1831, Harriet B.,
daughter of Joseph Bourne of New Bedford, and died at the home of his
brothers, Israel and Nathaniel, at Manomet, August 17, 1861.

Rev. Ezra Shaw Goodwin, son of General Nathaniel and Ruth (Shaw)
Goodwin, was born in Plymouth in 1787, and was settled as pastor of
the first church in Sandwich. He married Ellen Watson, daughter of
John Davis, and died in Sandwich, February 5, 1833.

Rev. Hersey Bradford Goodwin, son of William and Lydia Cushing
(Sampson) Goodwin, was born in Plymouth, and graduated at Harvard in
1826. He graduated at the Harvard Divinity school in 1829, and was
settled in Concord. He married in 1830, Lucretia Ann, daughter of
Benjamin Marston Watson of Plymouth, and had Wm. Watson, 1831. He
married second, Amelia Mackie of Boston, and had Amelia and Hersey
Bradford, and died in 1836.

Rev. Thomas Weston, son of Coomer and Hannah (Doten) Weston, was
born in Plymouth, August 30, 1821. He prepared for the ministry at
the Meadville school in Pennsylvania, and was settled at various
times over Unitarian societies in Northumberland, Penn., Bernardston
and New Salem, Mass., Farmington, Maine, and Barnstable and Stowe,
Mass. He married April 29, 1852 Lucinda, daughter of Ralph Cushman of
Bernardston, and died in Greenfield, Mass., March 29, 1904.

Rev. James Augustus Kendall, son of Rev. Dr. James and Sarah (Poor)
Kendall, was born in Plymouth, Nov. 1, 1803, and graduated at Harvard
in 1823. He was settled in Medfield six years, and after spending a
short time in Stowe and Cambridge, he removed to Framingham, where
he married May 29, 1833, Maria B., daughter of Col. James Brown, and
died May 16, 1884.

Rev. Sylvester Holmes, son of Sylvester and Grace (Clark) Holmes, was
born in Manomet Ponds April 6, 1788, and was ordained as minister in
1811. He was for many years engaged in the service of the American
Bible Society, especially in the South, where he was everywhere known
among leading men of both church and state. From 1861, until 1866,
he was settled over the church at Manomet Ponds, where he married
in 1810 Esther Holmes. He married a second wife, Fanny Kingman
of Bridgewater, and died in New Bedford at the house of Ivory H.
Bartlett, November 27, 1866.

Rev. William Faunce, son of Solomon and Eleanor (Bradford) Faunce,
was born in Plymouth about 1815. In 1840 he organized a Christian
Baptist Society, and built a meeting house near the Russell Mills.
After a long pastorate he removed to Mattapoisett, where he died
about ten years ago. He married Matilda, daughter of Josiah Bradford,
and had Matilda B., 1835, who married Weston C. Vaughan, William,
1837, and Ellen, 1840.

Rev. Lewis Holmes, son of Peter and Sally (Harlow) Holmes, was born
in Plymouth, April 12, 1813, and graduated at Colby University. He
had settlements at various times over Baptist Societies in Edgartown,
Scituate, Leicester and other places. He married Lydia K., daughter
of Pickels Cushing of Norwell, and died May 24, 1887.

Rev. Russell Tomlinson, son of David and Polly (Sherman) Tomlinson
was born in Newtown, Conn., October 1, 1808, and after fitting for
the ministry was settled pastor over a Universalist Society in
Buffalo, N. Y. In September, 1838 he came to Plymouth, where he
was settled in May, 1839, pastor of the Universalist church as the
successor of Rev. Albert Case. In 1867 he resigned his pastorate,
continuing to live in Plymouth until his death, and devoting himself
to the practice of homeopathy, and the advocacy of the cause of
temperance. He married Harriet W., daughter of Charles and Mary Ann
(Williams) May, and died March 4, 1878.

Rev. George Ware Briggs, son of William and Sally (Palmer) Briggs,
was born in Little Compton, April 8, 1810, and graduated at Brown
University in 1825. He graduated at the Harvard Divinity school
in 1834, and was soon after settled in Fall River. In 1838 he was
installed colleague pastor of Rev. Dr. Jas. Kendall of the First
Church in Plymouth, continuing in that pastorate until 1852. January
6, 1853, he became pastor of the First Church in Salem. On the
first of April, 1867, he resigned the Salem pastorate, and in that
year became pastor of the Third Congregational Church in Cambridge,
located in Cambridge Port, where he remained until his death, having
a colleague in his later years. He married first Lucretia Archbald,
daughter of Abner Bartlett, and second in 1849, Lucia J., daughter
of Nathaniel Russell of Plymouth. He received the honorary degree
of Doctor of Divinity from Harvard in 1855, and died in Plymouth,
September 10, 1895.

Rev. Daniel F. Goddard, son of Daniel and Polly (Finney) Goddard, was
born in Plymouth about 1828, and married in 1854 Mary E., daughter of
Ellis Barnes. He studied for the ministry, and was settled in various
places, including, I think, Harvard and Weymouth. He died in 1883.

Rev. Dr. Daniel Worcester Faunce, son of Peleg and Olive (Finney)
Faunce, was born in Plymouth, January 3, 1829, and graduated
at Amherst in 1850. He studied for the ministry at the Newton
Theological Institute, and was ordained in 1853. He married, August
15, 1853, Mary P. Perry, and in 1871 Mary E. Tucker. He was settled
in Washington, D. C., and Pawtucket, R. I., and was the author of
a number of religious works. His home is now in Providence, near
that of his son, Rev. Wm. Herbert Perry Faunce, President of Brown
University.




CHAPTER XXXII.


Mention of Plymouth grave yards has been confined thus far to a
slight allusion to Cole’s Hill. Of the many within the limits of the
town two are burial places of the aborigines, Watson’s Hill and High
Cliff, and the numerous skeletons exhumed at those places from time
to time, make it conclusive that they were places set apart for the
burial of the dead. The grounds in and about the central town have
been thoroughly explored in laying out streets, in excavating cellars
and digging trenches for water, gas and sewer pipes, and not enough
Indian bones have been found to warrant the conclusion that any other
burial places were used by the Indians than those above mentioned.
The discovery of the burial ground at High Cliff was brought to my
knowledge by an incident in my own experience. I met one day in the
autumn of 1844 on Court street a little girl about six years of age,
crying and bleeding at the mouth. An older girl leading her told me
that she had a pin in her throat. I led her to her home on South
Russell street, stopping on the way at Mr. Standish’s blacksmith
shop to borrow a pair of pincers, and soon relieved her from her
suffering. The next day Mr. Orin Bosworth, learning that I was his
little daughter’s friend, gave me as a reward for my service a stone
pipe, which he said a gang of laborers, of whom he was foreman, had
found in the railroad cut at High Cliff. I visited the spot at once,
and found that seven or eight skeletons had been found, indicating
an extensive burial ground, undoubtedly antedating the days of the
Pilgrims. Some years afterwards, after the establishment of the
Agassiz Museum in Cambridge, the pipe was examined by the experts of
the Museum and pronounced of European workmanship, probably brought
over and given to the Indians, either by European fishermen, or by
one of the early adventurers like Champlain, John Smith or Thomas
Dermer. It is made of stone about eight inches long, with a bowl
about an inch square, and is in perfect order. I have quite recently
seen a drawing of a fragment of a similar pipe which was found
between the floor timbers of the Sparrow-hawk, wrecked on Cape Cod
in 1626, the timbers of which have been put together, and are now
in Pilgrim Hall. The burial ground in question owes its escape from
forgetfulness to the pin in the throat of little Hannah Elizabeth
Bosworth.

Passing by Burial Hill and Cole’s Hill to be mentioned later, there
are Oak Grove and Vine Hills cemeteries; the Catholic cemetery; two
burial grounds in Chiltonville, one at Bramhall’s corner, and one
at the Russell Mills meeting house; three at Manomet, one where the
first meeting house stood not far from the residence of the late
Horace B. Taylor, one at the present meeting house, a modern Indian
burial ground, on an Indian reservation on the westerly side of Fresh
Pond; one at South Ponds, near the Chapel; one at the head of Half
Way Ponds; one at the head of Long Pond; one near Bloody Pond, and
one at Cedarville. There are also burial places in the South part of
the town, which have been devoted to family uses and single graves
may be found near Hospital landing at Billington Sea, and on the
South Pond road, where the old pest house stood. At the last place
there is a headstone at the grave of Mary, wife of Thomas Mayhew,
who died September 3, 1776, aged 54 years. She was a daughter of
Thomas Witherell, and as her husband was one of the most prominent
men in the town, it is probable that she died of small pox, and that
the removal of her body to a grave among her deceased relatives was
thought dangerous.

I take the liberty to suggest that the selectmen set up a bronze
tablet in the Indian burial ground at Fresh Pond with the following
inscription, including an extract from a poem by the Rev. Theodore
Dwight;

  “Indian Burial Ground.”

  “This tablet is erected in memory of the Indian tribes whose
  extinction, beginning in the Plymouth Colony, is now almost
  complete.”

    “Indulge my native land, indulge a tear,
    That steals impassioned o’er a nation’s doom;
    To me each twig from Adam’s stock is dear,
    And sorrows fall on an Indian’s tomb.”

With regard to Cole’s Hill, the impression has prevailed that
burials there were confined to the winter of 1620 and 1621. After
a somewhat thorough examination of evidence and probabilities, I
have reached the conclusion that this impression is not correct.
I have already stated that no record exists of the discovery of
the remains of white men except on Cole’s and Burial Hill. Pretty
thorough explorations beneath the surface of the ground, in or near
the main town settlement, prove with reasonable certainty that one of
these two places was during the early years of the Plymouth Colony
the place of burial. It is an interesting fact that the Pilgrims,
unlike the Puritans, followed the English custom of burying their
dead in the church yard, a spot as near as possible to their place
of worship. In Duxbury the first meeting house was built near the
shore, not far from the base of Captain’s Hill, and the first
burials were made immediately about it. In Marshfield the first
meeting house was built near the tomb of Daniel Webster, and what is
called the Winslow burial ground, which incloses that tomb, was the
church yard. There is every reason to believe that the same custom
prevailed in Plymouth. The Common house was for many years used for
public worship, except in times of impending dangers when resort was
temporarily had to the fort, on what is now Burial Hill, and Cole’s
Hill, sloping down to that house lying directly at its base was the
church yard. As long then as the Common House was the place of public
worship, I cannot doubt that Cole’s Hill was the burial place, and
that when the first meeting house was built on the North side of Town
Square, Burial Hill sloping down to its walls, became the church yard
and the place for depositing the bodies of the dead.

In this view of the case it becomes important, in deciding when
burials ceased to be made on Cole’s Hill, to ascertain when the first
meeting house proper was built. Upon this question there has been
a difference of opinion, some writers saying 1637, and some 1647.
Those fixing the time at 1647 have based their opinion, so far as I
can discover, on the historic record that the town meeting held in
May, 1649 was held in the meeting house, and on the fact that the
meeting house was then for the first time mentioned as the place for
holding town meetings. The meeting held on the 10th of July, 1638, is
recorded as having been held in the Governor’s house, and it is asked
by the advocates of the later date why should that meeting have been
held in the Governor’s house if the meeting house was built in 1637.
It must be remembered that the purpose of the meeting house was not
to furnish a place for civic meetings, but a place for religious
worship, and that only the increasing numbers of the settlement in
1649 outgrew the capacity of the Governor’s house, and rendered the
use of the meeting house at that time one of necessity. And again it
must be remembered that with the single exception of the meeting,
July 16, 1638, no meeting place is mentioned until May 17, 1649, and
for all that is known to the contrary, meeting after meeting before
1649 may have been held in the meeting house without any record of
the meeting place. Mr. Goodwin in a foot note on page 231 of the
“Pilgrim Republic,” makes it appear that the record states that the
meeting of May 17, 1649, was held in the _new_ meeting house, but
the word (new) is not in the record, and therefore adds no weight
to the argument in support of the date of 1647. The question may be
pertinently asked, “Why, if the meeting house was built in 1647 was
its occupation for town meetings delayed until May 17, 1649?” and
this question is as difficult to answer as the other, “Why was it not
earlier devoted to civic uses if it was built in 1637.”

The probabilities in favor of 1637 are too strong to be overcome.
Until 1636, after the settlement of Duxbury was made, it was a mooted
question whether the meeting house should not be built in some place
midway between the two settlements. A decision was reached in that
year, and at once the meeting house in Duxbury was built in 1637,
making it probable that Plymouth followed and built its meeting house
in the same year. It would be a severe reflection on the religious
spirit and enterprise of the Plymouth people to suppose that Duxbury
built its house of worship in 1637, and Marshfield in 1641, while
the erection of the meeting house of the parent church of which Wm.
Brewster was the Elder, was delayed ten years longer.

But we are not left alone to probabilities. In the will of William
Palmer, executed in November, 1637, and probated in the following
March, is a clause providing for the payment “of somewhat to the
meeting house in Plymouth.”

Thus then in my opinion Burial Hill became the church yard in 1637.
It retained its name of Fort Hill many years, and under that name
extended across what is now Russell street along the rear of the
estates on the west side of Court street. At a town meeting held on
the 14th of May, 1711, it was voted to sell “all the common lands
about the fort hills reserving sufficient room for a burying place.”
From that time Burial Hill has remained practically within its
present limits. But it is asked why is the headstone of Edward Gray
bearing the date of 1681 the oldest stone on the hill. The answer
is to be found first in the undoubted fact that for many years it
was not the custom to mark the graves with stones, and second, in
the depredations to which stones were subjected by neglect and rough
usage. In the early days of the Colony slate stone was not found
within accessible distances, and when they were finally imported
from England, their cost undoubtedly precluded their general use.
Many of those imported were creased and opened to the weather, and
finally were disintegrated by frost and broken up. I, myself, by the
permission of the selectmen, and of course at the cost of the town,
devised a kind of hood made of galvanized iron with which I have
protected seventy or more from both the influence of frost and the
no less destructive invasions of relic hunting vandals. So far as
neglect of the hill is concerned, I can find no suggestion in the
records of any proposition to protect the hill until 1757, when it
was voted to fence it. Nothing was done, however, until 1782, when
it was voted to permit Rev. Chandler Robbins to fence and pasture
it with the right at any time to remove the fence and possess it
as his own. Then for the first time the hill was fenced, and Mrs.
Robbins, after the death of her husband petitioned the town to buy
the fence. In 1800 it was voted to permit Rev. Dr. Kendall to pasture
the hill and build a fence on condition that no horses be permitted
within the inclosure. Before that time it is evident that horses were
permitted to pasture it, and the treatment to which the stones were
thus exposed, is easily imagined. In later times, decayed and fallen
stones have been piled up behind the hearse house, where masons in
want of covering stones have taken them at their pleasure. Of late
years, however, the hill has had better treatment, and the stones
which have fallen have been reset at the expense of the town. It is
unnecessary to say that the most vigilant care on the part of the
town should be used, for aside from all sentimental reasons, and
aside from the duty of the town to realize that it holds the hill in
trust for all our country, the hill and its stones form a commercial
asset of incalculable value. An attempt was made in 1819 to plant
ornamental trees on the hill, but either nothing was done, or the
attempt to carry out the vote of the town proved a failure. In 1843
another more successful attempt was made, and a large number of trees
were planted, and the duty of keeping them well watered was assigned
to the scholars in the High school. Many of these survived, and
others have at various times been added.

Among the conclusions to which I have been led by the foregoing
review, is this, that Elder Brewster, Governor Bradford and John
Howland, and the other Mayflower passengers who died in Plymouth
after 1637, were buried on Burial Hill. With regard to the burial of
the Elder, I am obliged to reverse the opinion heretofore expressed
by me, that he was buried in Duxbury. There are on record two
inventories of the property of Brewster, one of his house and its
contents in Duxbury, and the other of his house and its contents in
Plymouth. The contents of the former are so meagre and unimportant
as to make it certain that the Duxbury house was only an occasional
residence, while those of the latter, consisting of clothing and a
full household equipment, prove that he died in Plymouth, and that
there was his permanent home. Besides Brewster was the Elder of
Plymouth church, and of course lived among his people, and further,
Bradford says in his history, that Mrs. Brewster died before 1627,
before the Duxbury settlement began, and of course was buried in
Plymouth, near whose grave the Elder would have sought for himself a
final resting place.

The inscriptions on the gravestones, though not quaint, are
interesting to others besides the antiquary, and a few of them
I shall include in this chapter without either alphabetical or
chronological order as follows:

“Priscilla Cotton, widow of Josiah Cotton, born September 30, 1860,
died October 4, 1859.”

Mrs. Cotton lived and died in a house which was removed when
Brewster street was opened, and now stands on the North side of
that street. She told me that at the time of the Boston tea party
in 1773 she attended a boarding school a little below the Old South
Meeting house, and remembered some of the incidents attending
the destruction of the tea. A man servant brought home some of
the tea, but some of the scholars refused to drink it. After her
husband’s death in 1819, she bought an annuity at the office of the
Massachusetts Hospital Life Insurance Company, which after forty
years of payment was terminated, much to the satisfaction of the
company.

“In memory of Samuel Davis, A. M., who died July 10, 1829.”

    “From life on earth our pensive friend retires;
    His dust commingling with the Pilgrim sires;
      In thoughtful walk, their every path he traced;
      Their toils, their tombs, his faithful page embraced;
    Peaceful and pure, and innocent as they,
    With them to rise to everlasting day.”

The above inscription and the following one were written by Judge
John Davis.

“In memory of George Watson, Esq., who died the 3d of December, 1800.”

    “No folly wasted his paternal store,
    No guilt, no sordid avarice made it more;
      With honest fame, and sober plenty crowned,
      He lived and spread his cheering influence round.
        Pure was his walk, and peaceful was his end,
    We blessed his reverent length of days,
    And hailed him in the public ways
    With veneration and with praise,
        Our father and our friend.”

“F. W. Jackson, obit., March 23, 1799, aged one year, 7 days.”

    “Heaven knows what man he might have been,
    But we know he died a most rare boy.”

“In memory of Mrs. Tabitha Plasket, who died June 10, 1807, aged 64
years.”

    “Adieu vain world, I have seen enough of thee,
    And I am careless what thou say’st of me;
    Thy smiles I wish not, nor thy frowns I fear,
    I am now at rest, my head lies quiet here.”

“Died, Captain Simeon Sampson, June 22, 1789, aged 53 years.”

Capt. Sampson was an early hero of the revolution, who commanded
the Brig Independence, built in Kingston, and the first vessel
commissioned by the provincial Congress.

An obelisk over the supposed grave of Governor William Bradford
contains among other inscriptions a Hebrew sentence which translated
is “Jehovah is the portion of mine inheritance.”

“Here lyeth buried the body of that precious servant of God, Mr.
Thomas Cushman, who after he had served his generation according to
the will of God, particularly the Church of Plymouth for many years
in the office of ruling elder, fell asleep in Jesus, December, ye 10,
1691, & in ye 84 year of his age.”

Elder Cushman was brought to Plymouth in the Fortune, fourteen years
of age, by his father, Robert Cushman, and was the second elder of
the church.

“Here lyes ye body of Mr. Thomas Clark, aged 98 years, departed this
life March ye 24, 1697.”

The mate of the Mayflower was John Clark, and not the above Thomas. A
part of the colony grant of land in Chiltonville to Thomas Clark was
called by him Saltash. An outlying suburb of old Plymouth is called
Saltash, and the name of Clark is common there.

“Here lyeth ye body of Edward Gray, aged about 52 years, & departed
this life ye last of June, 1681.”

The stone bearing the above inscription is the oldest stone on Burial
Hill. Mr. Gray became a prominent business man and owned lands in
Rocky Nook, some of which is still owned by his descendants.

“Here lyes the body of Mr. Thomas Faunce, ruling Elder of the First
Church of Christ in Plymouth, deceased February 27. An: Dom, 1745-6,
in the 99th year of his age.”

    “The fathers where are they:
      Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.”

“Ruth D., wife of Edward Southworth, died May 8, 1879, aged 101 yrs.,
10 mos., 13 days.”

Mrs. Southworth’s maiden name was Ozier, and she came from Duxbury.
She lived all through my boyhood on the slope of Cole’s Hill. I
called on her on her hundredth birthday, and she told me that she had
not worn spectacles for twenty years. Her son, Jacob William, is now
living in Plymouth.

“Here lyes the body of Mr. Francis Le Barran, phytician, who departed
this life August ye 18th, 1704, in ye 36 year of his age.”

The above Francis LeBarran is the hero in the “Nameless Nobleman.”

“In memory of James Thacher, M. D., a surgeon in the army during
the war of the Revolution; afterwards for many years a practising
physician in the county of Plymouth; the author of several historical
and scientific works; esteemed of all men for piety and benevolence,
public spirit and private kindness. Born February 14, 1754. Died May
26, 1844.”

“Gen. James Warren died November 28, 1808, aged 82.”

General Warren succeeded Dr. Joseph Warren as President of Provincial
Congress, and married Mercy, sister of the so-called patriot, James
Otis.

There are also on the hill stones at the heads of the graves of James
H. Bugbee, pastor of the Universalist Society who died May 10, 1834,
aged 31 years; of James Kendall, who died March 17, 1859, aged 89
years, after sixty years’ service as pastor of the First Church; of
Ephriam Little, pastor of the First Church, who died Nov. 24, 1723,
aged 47 years, two months and three days; and of Chandler Robbins,
pastor of the First Church, who died June 30, 1799, at the age of
sixty-one.

It may not be out of place to present to my readers by way of
contrast with the foregoing somewhat sombre inscriptions a few of a
quaint character to be found in grave yards in other towns. Omitting
names of persons and places and dates, I give merely the inscriptions
as follows:

  Accidentally shot, as a mark of affection by his brother.

    Beneath this stone our baby lays,
      He neither cries nor hollers.
    He lived just one and twenty days,
      And cost us forty dollars.

  She lived with her husband fifty years, and died in the confident
  hope of a better life.

    Under this stone lie three children dear;
    Two are buried in Taunton, and one lies here.

  Here lies the body of Dr. Ransom, a man who never voted. Of such is
  the kingdom of heaven.

    Underneath this pile of stones
    Lies all that’s left of Sally Jones.
    Her name was Lord; it was not Jones,
    But Jones is used to rhyme with stones.

  He did his damnedest. Angels can do no more.

    Wife, I’m waiting for you.
    Husband, I’m here.


    Stranger pause and shed a tear,
    For Mary Jane lies buried here.
    Mingled in a most surprising manner
    With Susan, Maria, and portions of Hannah.

    My father and mother were both insane.
    I inherited the terrible stain.
    My grandfather, grandmother, aunts and uncles,
    Were lunatics all, and yet died of carbuncles.

    Within this grave do lie,
    Back to back my wife and I.
    When the last trump the air shall fill—
    If she gets up, I’ll just lie still.




CHAPTER XXXIII.


During my youth, public entertainments were rare in Plymouth,
especially in the winter. During that season, with unlighted streets
and the houses lighted for the most part with oil lamps, the town,
more particularly in a storm of rain or snow was gloomy, indeed.
Families gathered around their wood fires and here and there groups
of men would sit on the counters and boxes in the stores until the
nine o’clock bell called them home. When any of the housewives
ventured to have a party, candles with their candlesticks and
snuffers were brought out and scattered about the parlors on mantels
and tables. Occasionally instead of a formal evening party a lap
tea was the entertainment, the guests arriving at half past six or
seven. Those lap teas were glorious times for us boys, for there
was something exciting in the preparation. An extra supply of cream
was to be bought, the sugar loaf was to be divested of its blue
cartridge paper covering, and chopped into squares, and sandwiches
and whips and custards were to be made, of which we were sure to get
preliminary tastes. And better than all we were permitted to carry
around waiters loaded with cups of tea and plates and cream and
sugar, and the various articles of food.

Music at these entertainments was uncommon. There were as long ago
as about 1828 or 1830 only four pianos in town, and these were owned
by Mrs. Pelham W. Warren, Mrs. Nathaniel Russell, Jr., Miss Eliza Ann
Bartlett and my sister Rebecca. My sister’s was given as part pay
for a Chickering piano; Miss Bartlett’s was sold to Joseph Holmes of
Kingston and is now owned by his granddaughter, Mrs. H. M. Jones of
that town; Mrs. Russell’s is still owned by her daughter, Mrs. Wm.
Hedge, and Mrs. Warren’s went I know not where. The Russell piano
is, as I remember the others were, of mahogany, ornamented with
brass and with a scale of five and a half octaves. It was made by
Alfred Babcock of Philadelphia, probably before 1825, for R. Mackey
of Boston, who was not a manufacturer, but probably an agent for the
maker. I say that it was probably made before 1825, because it is
stated in histories of piano making that Mr. Babcock invented in
that year the iron string board, which this one does not have.

At a party in a house where either of the above pianos was owned,
one of the guests, probably a visitor from Boston, favored the
guests, by request, with a song. I recall one occasion when a lady
was invited to sing who was unable to pronounce the letter “s.” She
unhesitatingly consented, and taking her seat at the piano sang the
song beginning with the words, “Oh ting tweet bird, oh ting.” Though
more than sixty years have elapsed I am often reminded when I hear a
lady sing at the piano of the polite invitation of that lady to the
tweet bird to ting.

Aside from the parties the entertainments were chiefly lectures by
Rev. Chas. W. Upham on “Witchcraft;” by Rev. Chas. T. Brooks on,
“Education in Germany,” by Mr. Emerson on “Socrates;” or lectures
by other prominent men; exhibitions of ledgerdemain by Potter or
Harrington, or of a mummy which walked “in Thebes’ streets three
thousand years ago”; or if nothing better offered an evening book
auction. Occasionally a debating society would be formed of which
Timothy Berry was always the organizer and patron, a man always ready
to encourage the oratorical efforts of young men. I was permitted
as a boy to attend the meetings of the society, and I remember the
debaters well. As young as I was I could not help being amused at
the seriousness with which the grandest subjects were attacked as if
then and there their settlement depended on the merits of the debate.
There was one gentleman who every evening, when the nine o’clock bell
rang, rose impressively and said, “Mister President, many subjects
not been teched on to-night, move we journ.” The club accordingly
adjourned, and the impressive gentleman left the hall, evidently
feeling that he had been an active participant in the debate.

There was another society in my boyhood called the Plymouth Madan
Society, but from whom it derived its name I never knew. It was
a musical society, and occasionally gave concerts. The nearest
approximation to the name I ever knew until recently, was the
Scripture name of Medan, the son of Abraham. But that was evidently
a misfit. I next found among the proper names in the Century
dictionary, that of Martin Madan, an English Methodist divine who
published in 1780 a book called Telyphthora, advocating polygamy.
But as the Plymouth Madan Society gave concerts in the Universalist
church, it is not probable that it was named in honor of a
polygamist. Having since met with the name of Madan in the newspapers
of a family in Marshfield, I wrote to Lot J. Madan, living at Green
Harbor, asking him if any of his family in past generations, either
his father or grandfather, had been musical. Mistaking my word
musical for married, he replied that if his father and grandfather
had not been married he would not have been around in these days. In
a subsequent letter he said he played on the violin, and was as far
as he knew the only musician in the family. For whom then the society
was named is a question still unsolved.

Among other societies within my day was one to aid in arresting horse
thieves, and that was one of many formed in various towns. The only
surviving one within my knowledge is in Dedham, which annually meets
and elects its officers. I have already alluded in another chapter to
a temperance society which was formed in 1832, by whose efforts more
was done to promote temperance than by all other agencies combined
from that time to this. The sale of intoxicating liquors was almost
completely stopped, the family use of wines was abandoned, and under
the influence of Daniel Frost, whose addresses were largely attended,
more than a thousand names were secured to pledges to abstain from
the use of ardent spirits.

An Anti-slavery society I have also referred to which was formed in
the Robinson church on the evening of the Fourth of July, 1835, and
occupied for some years rooms in the second story of the northerly
end of the building which up to 1883 stood on the site of the Sherman
block on the west side of Main street. The seed of anti-slavery fell
in Plymouth on sandy soil, but watered by heavenly dew, it soon
took root and broke through the conservative crust which under the
influence of the commercial and financial interests of the town, for
a time obstructed its growth.

There was a peace society formed in 1831, but as we were then at
peace with the world, there does not appear to have been at that
time any special call for the organization. It seems to have been
a fashion of the times to form peace societies, but their influence
was not sufficiently enduring to check the movements which resulted
in the Mexican war not many years later. But it seems to be the
way of our people to advocate peace in a time of peace, and when
war threatens, to advocate war. The President of a Massachusetts
Sunday-school Association preached in peaceful years as a minister
of the gospel peace on earth and good will among men, but in 1898 I
saw him marching with the first battery in all the panoply of war to
join the murderers of his fellow men. Another prominent minister of
the gospel who, when no war clouds darkened the horizon, permitted
himself without protest to be called the apostle of peace, was as
dumb as an oyster when the opportunity came to utter trumpet-tongued
his protests against the war.

Bu it was not always so with the people of Plymouth. Ever after the
close of the revolution they were advocates of peace, and when the
war with Great Britain broke out in 1812 they uttered in no uncertain
language their determined protest. A memorial to the President
denouncing the war was passed unanimously in town meeting, the
closing words of which were as follows: “Thus sir, with much brevity,
but with a frankness which the magnitude of the occasion demands,
they have expressed their honest sentiments upon the existing
offensive war against Great Britain, a war by which their dearest
interests as men and Christians are deeply affected, and in which
they deliberately declare, as they cannot conscientiously, so they
will not have any voluntary participation. They make this declaration
with that paramount regard to their civil and religious obligations
which becomes the disciples of the prince of peace whose kingdom is
not of this world, and before whose impartial tribunal presidents
and kings will be upon a level with the meanest of their fellowmen,
and will be responsible for all the blood they shed in wanton and
unnecessary war.”

My only comment on the above memorial is that milder language was
flippantly denounced as treasonable by some of the advocates of the
recent war with Spain.

The various societies which I have thus far mentioned were temporary
in their character, and had short careers. There were, however,
two others formed in the first quarter of the last century, one
charitable and the other historical, which have continued to this
day, and having been incorporated, will continue for an indefinite
period. One of these, the Pilgrim Society, will be noticed in a later
chapter in connection with the celebrations of the anniversary of the
landing of the Pilgrims. The other, the Plymouth Fragment Society,
having its origin and inspiration in the heart of a benevolent
lady a native of a foreign land, with whom the ladies of Plymouth
enthusiastically co-operated, has year after year for nearly ninety
years, by the kindly hands of each succeeding generation, dispensed
among the suffering poor a charity which, dropping like the gentle
rain from heaven, is twice blessed, for it blesseth him that gives,
and him that takes. It was founded by Madame Marie de Verdier Turner
on the 13th of February, 1818, for the declared purpose of “relieving
the wants of the destitute poor.” To meet legal requirements imposed
by bequests to the Society, it was incorporated March 14, 1877, with
a capital not estimated nor divided into shares.

The officers of the Society since its organization have been as
follows: Presidents, Mary Warren, Martha Russell, Joanna Davis,
Betsey F. Russell, Margaret Warren, Sarah M. Holmes, Laura
Russell, Martha Ann Morton, Caroline B. Warren, Esther Bartlett.
Vice-presidents: Esther Parsons Hammatt, Betsey Torrey, Elizabeth
Freeman, Lucretia B. Watson, Rebecca D. Parker, Mrs. Thomas,
Sally Stephens, Mercy B. Lovell, Ellen M. Hubbard, Helen Russell.
Secretaries: Betsey H. Hodge, Rebecca Bartlett, Elizabeth L. Loud,
Abby M. Hall, Helen Russell, Jennie S. Hubbard. Treasurers: Francis
L. Jackson, Phebe Cotton, Mary Ann Stevenson, Eunice D. Robbins,
Caroline E. Gilbert, Lydia G. Locke, Elizabeth W. Whitman. The amount
expended in charity during the year ending October 1, 1905, has been
$883.93 for food, fuel and clothing, and $360 in payments of $2 a
month to eleven regular, and four special pensioners.

So little is known by the present generation of Madame Turner, the
founder of the Society, and of her romantic life that I present to
my readers a short sketch of her career for the facts in which I am
chiefly indebted to a paper read by Lois B. Brewster as a graduating
exercise in 1899, at the Plymouth High school, the language of which
I have in a measure adopted:

Mrs. Turner was a native of Sweden, born in Malmo in 1789. Her father
was a retired officer in the Hussars, an accomplished gentleman, and
her mother was connected with noble families from whom she inherited
the prejudices of the aristocracy. She received an education which
beside the ordinary branches taught in the schools, included music,
embroidery and painting. Her father died when she was fifteen
years of age, leaving her mother with only a little more than a
government pension for her support. After removing with her family to
Copenhagen, Madame de Verdier soon after died, never having recovered
from the shock caused by the death of her husband. Marie became an
inmate of the home of a rich merchant, who provided her with every
luxury, and in whose house she often met guests of the merchant from
foreign lands. Among these guests at dinner one day were Captain
Robinson, an Englishman, and Captain Lothrop Turner of Plymouth, ship
masters, whose ships were consigned to their host. It is needless to
say that the handsome Captain Turner and the pretty Swedish maid fell
deeply in love with each other before his ship was ready to leave,
but as she could speak no English, and Swedish was to him an unknown
tongue, their language of love was carried on by the tell tale eye
and blushing cheek, except when Robinson lent his services as an
interpreter. Marie, against the advice of her friends, yielded to the
influence of her own head, and accepting his hand in marriage, the
husband and wife after a marriage solemnized in April, 1812, sailed
for her new home in New England. It was during the war of 1812, and
in entering Massachusetts Bay, Capt. Turner barely escaped capture
by an English frigate patrolling the coast, but finally reached
Plymouth. The story of the romantic marriage had reached Plymouth
before them, and on the day of their arrival the young friends of the
captain were gathered to give a cordial welcome to his Swedish bride.
Long before the arrival of the stage bearing them was due, numbers of
women and children anxious to see the bride gathered on Cole’s Hill,
and from that vantage ground saw the blue-eyed, golden haired little
woman as she dismounted and entered the house of Capt. Turner’s
father, which stood near the foot, and on the South side of Leyden
street. It was a trying season for her among new friends whom she
had never seen, imperfect in the use of the English tongue, and amid
scenes to which she must become accustomed, as those of home. Not
long after her arrival a daughter Maria was born, who died in infancy.

It now became her task to learn the language which she must make her
own, but she was an apt scholar, and bravely and speedily fought her
way through its intricate words and phrases. As she became acquainted
with Plymouth people she was surprised that the pupils in school were
not taught to paint and embroider, and as two sisters of her husband
were teaching a private school she engaged in the instruction of
their pupils in those accomplishments. She also formed classes of
girls, and taught them music, besides painting and needlework. In
her visits among the sick she came to realize the needy condition
of many families suffering from the effects of the embargo, which
were added to the sad conditions of the revolution from which they
had not yet recovered. Throughout the early years of her life in
Plymouth, she worked with zeal in enlisting the aid and sympathy of
those in comfortable circumstances in charitable work, and while
engaged personally in visits among the poor she conceived the idea of
associated work in aid of the sick and destitute.

Her husband died in Havana, April 28, 1824, and she was left with
little means of support, except that derived from her own labors.
Friends in Boston offered her aid which she refused, believing
it inconsistent with the character of a true American to accept
assistance while able to support herself.

She opened a school in the house of a friend on Fort Hill in Boston,
but after a short time felt a longing to return to her native land,
and sailed for Sweden in a vessel owned by Capt. John Russell.
She found, however, her country not as she had left it, rich and
moral, but a decaying monarchy, its people intemperate, and without
the political freedom enjoyed in America. She lived for a time in
Stockholm as a friend of Countess Ferson, and there received an
advantageous offer of marriage, which she declined, saying, “I have
been the wife of a free citizen, I will not lower myself by marrying
a subject.” One day while riding with the Countess, she saw a ship
flying an American flag, and exclaiming—“See the stars—see the
stars,” told the Countess that she must return in that ship to her
adopted country. And this she did, declaring that she preferred a
home of poverty in a free country to an abode of luxury under a
monarchy.

Arriving in Boston in delicate health, with symptoms of pulmonary
disease, after a season of suffering, she removed to New York,
hearing of a place there where she could teach. Her disease, however,
increasing, she went south, where she spent two years with friends,
engaged in finishing a translation of “Waldermar, the Victorious,”
from the Danish of Ingerman, which she had begun while on her last
voyage.

She had previously published with great success a work on “Drawing
and Shadowing Flowers,” with lithographic plates, executed by
herself, and “The Young Ladies’ Assistant in Drawing and Painting,”
and several stories for magazines. She returned to Boston in
1837, with the hope of continuing literary work, but her disease
increasing, she was obliged to abandon the publication of her book,
and told her friends that if it should be published after her death,
she hoped that a sketch of her life might be prefixed, for she
“believed that it would make the women of America more sensible of
the inestimable value of their free institutions; more thankful for
their religious privileges, and more American, when they read her
story. I would do something for the country where I have found a
Saviour for my soul, where I have had a home, and where I shall have
a grave.” She died at the Massachusetts General Hospital, March 15,
1838, and her body was removed to Plymouth and buried in Oak Grove
cemetery. Her life and work should be remembered by something more
enduring than an occasional allusion, and I suggest that a stone be
erected over her grave with something like the following inscription:

    This stone is erected by the Plymouth
    Fragment Society in memory of its
    founder, Marie de Verdier Turner, a native
    of Sweden, who was born in Malmo,
    in 1789, and died in Boston, March 15,
    1838.

    And Christ said: “Inasmuch as ye
    have done it unto one of the least of
    these, ye have done it unto me.”




CHAPTER XXXIV.


I have said in an early chapter that after having attended Ma’am
Weston’s school on North street, Mrs. Maynard’s in the second story
room in the building on the corner of Main street and Town Square,
and Mr. George P. Bradford’s school in a second story room on the
opposite corner of Main street, I entered the high school in 1832.
The high school house was situated on the north side of the Unitarian
church between School street and the town tombs, and was a one story
building about forty-five feet long and twenty or twenty-five feet
wide, with a door on the southerly end.

The situation of the house recalls these lines of Whittier:

    “The town ne’er heeds the sceptic’s hands,
    While near her school the church tower stands;
    Nor fears the bigot’s blinding rule,
    While near the church tower stands the school.”

Standing on sloping ground the foundation of the house on the street
side was high enough to admit of a cellar above the street level. In
the northerly end of the school room there was a platform, two steps
above the main floor, with the teacher’s area in the centre flanked
on each side by three unpainted pine desks with lids, and with long
seats to correspond, facing the area. An alley led from the door to
the platform with a row of desks and seats on each side, the row on
the east side being broken by a space for a box stove for burning
wood, the only fuel at that time used.

The house was built in 1770, and until 1826 was called the central
or grammar school, but in that year it received the name of high
school. It had a belfry on its southerly end, and a bell with the
rope coming down into a cross entry between the outer door and the
schoolroom. When the house was taken for an engine house the bell
was placed on the Russell street school house, and when during some
repairs, it was removed from that building and abandoned, I captured
it for Pilgrim Hall, where it now is. The first bells, as large as
this one, made in the United States, were cast in Abington by Aaron
Hobart in 1769, under the direction of a deserter from the British
Army, named Gallimore, a bell founder by trade. There can be little
doubt that the bell in question was made by Mr. Hobart in 1769. It
is not altogether gratifying that, with other customs of the past,
the ringing of bells should be falling into desuetude. The Court
bell no longer calls the liar to come to Court, the school bell is
silent, the funeral bell is not heard, even the fire bell is giving
way to the electric alarm, and I fear that the church bell will be
the next to fall asleep under the soporific influence of fashion.
But I trust that the day is far distant when the sweet voice of the
Sunday bell shall become mute. Years ago when Julian, the great
French composer of instrumental music was in the habit of bringing
out his new pieces for the year, he played them for the first time
at the series of mask balls, beginning each year at Christmas. I had
been in Paris six months without hearing the church bell ringing its
summons to service, and I have never forgotten the emotions stirred
within me when I heard at the first ball in the series, sixty years
ago, the piece entitled “_la dimanche au sonneur_,” the Sunday bells.
The first time I saw the “Angelus” by Millet, the same emotions were
revived, and the music of “_la dimanche au sonneur_” is still ringing
in my ears.

While talking of bells, I wonder how many of my readers know how far
church bells can be heard. I read a few years ago an article in the
_Living Age_ on the rut of the sea, or as it is better known, the
roar of the ocean, which many persons think is caused by the surf
on the shore after a storm. I discovered many years ago that this
was not so, as I had often heard it when there was no storm, and
when there was scarcely a ripple on the beach. The article referred
to stated that the rut was the sound of a distant storm, perhaps
hundreds of miles away, and illustrated the distance at which sounds
can be heard at sea by the following incident. A ship bound into
New York one Sunday forenoon was sailing close hauled on the wind
on the starboard tack about eighty miles dead to leeward from Sandy
Hook. The mate reported to the Captain that he could hear the New
York church bells. The captain doubting it, went on deck and heard
them distinctly. Putting his ship into the wind, and thus shivering
her light sails, he lost the sound, but putting her off again the
bells continued to be heard. The sound of the bells reached the upper
sails, and was reflected to the deck. I was prepared to credit the
story, because I have been told by grand bank fishermen that in old
side wheel days they had heard the paddles of an ocean steamer twelve
miles away.

Returning from this digression, let me say that in 1832 I presented
myself at the office of Dr. Winslow Warren, on the corner of Main
and North streets, chairman of the school committee, to be examined
for admission into the high school. The requirements were at that
time, an age of ten years, an ability to read well and spell, to
write a fair round hand, a knowledge of Colburn’s first lessons,
and Robinson’s arithmetic as far as vulgar fractions, and ability
to parse a simple sentence. I had at that time not only gone beyond
the requirements in my studies, but had made a considerable advance
in Latin. When I entered the school it was kept by Samuel Ripley
Townsend. When he flogged a boy he did it neither in sorrow nor in
anger, but rather for the quiet fun it gave him. He wore spectacles,
and had a way of walking leisurely up the alley as if his thoughts
were far away from the school, and if any boy after he had passed
made a face behind his back, or threw a spit ball at another boy, he
would see the reflection in his spectacles, and then going quietly to
his desk, and taking out his cowhide, would walk back apparently in
an absent mood, and when he walked by the boy he would bring the hide
down smartly on his back, and keep on his walk with an ill concealed
smile on his face as if he had played a joke on the offender.

Mr. Townsend, son of Samuel and Abigail Townsend, was born in
Waltham, April 10, 1810, and graduated at Harvard in 1829. After
leaving Plymouth he engaged in business in Boston for a time, and
afterwards taught the Bristol Academy from 1846 to 1849, during
which period he studied law with Horatio Pratt, and was admitted to
the Bristol bar in 1850. In 1853 he was chosen treasurer of Bristol
County, serving three years, and in 1858 was appointed Judge of
the Police Court of Taunton. After the dissolution of the court he
practiced law in Taunton, serving three terms as a member of the city
council, and in 1882 was appointed City Solicitor. He married June
29, 1837, Mary Snow Percival, and died September 27, 1887.

In 1833 Mr. Townsend was succeeded by Isaac Nelson Stoddard, born in
Upton, October 30, 1812, who graduated at Amherst in 1832. He taught
the school about two years, and then moved to New Bedford, where
he taught until 1837, when he returned to Plymouth, and again had
charge of the school until 1841. In the latter year he was appointed
collector of the port, remaining in office until 1845, when he was
made cashier of the Plymouth Bank, continuing in office in that and
its successor, the Plymouth National Bank, until 1879, when he was
made president. He married in 1836, Martha Le Baron, daughter of John
B. Thomas, and died July 23, 1891. He fitted John Goddard Jackson and
myself for college during the first half of 1838, when we carried
on our studies at home, and went to Mr. Stoddard’s house late each
afternoon to recite. While in New Bedford Mr. Stoddard became an
intimate friend of Judge Oliver Prescott, Judge of Probate of Bristol
county, and hence the name of our genial friend, Col. Stoddard. The
ordinary punishment to which the boys were subjected by Mr. Stoddard,
was a squeeze of the ear between his thumb and forefinger, but the
punishment for high offences was a flogging on the soft parts, while
the victim lay across a chair. Some of my readers will doubtless
remember Bill Randall, and the jolly way in which he did everything.
One day knowing that Mr. Stoddard intended to flog him, he went to
school prepared for the occasion. When he was called out and told to
lie down he exhibited a protuberance never equalled by any bustle of
the dressmaker’s art, and as he took the blows which might as well
have been inflicted on a bale of wool, he would wink to the other
scholars as much as to say, “go ahead old fellow if you enjoy it, go
ahead.” Bill went to California, and on a visit to Plymouth a few
years ago he was the same old Bill, and if he be living and sees
these memories, he will have a laugh over the flogging incident.

During Mr. Stoddard’s absence in New Bedford the first teacher was
Leonard Bliss of Rehoboth, a scholarly man, who published a history
of Rehoboth, a valuable contribution to historical literature.
After leaving Plymouth he went to Louisville, Ky., and edited the
_Louisville Journal_. For some offensive remarks in the columns of
his paper, he was shot dead in his office. He was a son of Leonard
and Lydia (Talbot) Bliss, and was born in Swanzey, December 12, 1811.

Wm. H. Lord succeeded Mr. Bliss, a native of Portsmouth, born
September 10, 1812, and a graduate at Dartmouth in 1832. He graduated
at Andover Academy in 1837, and was settled for a time over the
Unitarian Societies of Southboro, Mass., and Madison, Wisconsin. At
one time he edited a newspaper in Port Washington, and was Consul
at St. Thomas from 1850 to 1853. He married Persis, daughter of
Rev. Dr. James Kendall, and died in Washington in 1866. He was a
popular teacher, and introduced a new feature into school government,
which proved successful. At the opening day of his term he told his
scholars that they might have the afternoon of that day to themselves
in the school room for the purpose of enacting a code of rules for
the management of the school, and reporting the same to him the next
day, but he wished them to distinctly understand that when enacted,
the rules were to be obeyed. It requires no deep knowledge of human
nature to know that such a confidence in the good faith of the school
would be conscientiously respected. I do not remember a single case
of flogging under his administration.

Before the return of Mr. Stoddard to Plymouth in 1837 the school was
kept a short time by Robert Bartlett of Plymouth of the Harvard class
of 1836, and by LeBaron Russell of the Harvard class of 1832, but
nothing occurred during their terms, especially worthy of notice,
except the pranks usual in every school. One of these pranks was
tried on each teacher in turn. In the cool days of autumn or spring,
the fire in the box stove was not kept up continuously, so some
morning when there was no fire, a bundle of seaweed was rammed down
the chimney, and soon after the school opened the boys began one
after another to shiver and ask for a fire. Of course, when the fire
was kindled, the room would fill with smoke, and the usual result,
the dismissal of the school, followed. There were no janitors in
those days, and each Saturday two boys would be detailed to discharge
during the next week a janitor’s duties, including sweeping out,
sawing wood, making fires and ringing the bell. I do not think
such work ever did me any harm, indeed, I am sure that it taught
me as much that was useful as is taught today in some branches of
instruction included in the regular curriculum, for which special
salaried teachers are employed.

A school called the town school, was kept in my day by Thomas Drew
in a house built in 1827, which has been recently taken down. It
stood also on School street, near the way up Burial Hill, a little
distance south of the high school house. The boys attending that
school were older and larger than the high school boys, and when
there was snow on the ground there was scarcely a day without a
pitched battle between the two schools. During my time our leader was
Abraham Jackson, always cool and fearless, and generally leading his
followers to victory, and driving the enemy into their school. He
entered Harvard a year before I did, and on the Delta he was the same
hero in the strife that he was on Burial Hill at home. More than once
I have seen him there with ball in hand rushing through the crowd
with an impetus which no obstacle could check, and heard the cry,
“go it Jackson, go it Jackson,” and then a cheer when he sent the
ball home. I can conceive of no danger from which Jackson would have
retreated, and of no act of daring which he would not if necessary
have performed. He once saved a boy from drowning, who had ventured
on thin ice in the middle of Murdock’s pond and fallen through. While
other boys were paralyzed with fear he kept his presence of mind, and
did just the right thing. There was a pile of rails on the shore, and
seizing two he dragged them side by side near the broken ice, and
then lying down on them worked his way with his weight distributed
over as much surface as possible, to the boy, and taking him by the
collar, pulled him to the rails and to safety. He was always a hero,
and in war would have been a Cushing in Roanoke river or a Hobson at
Santiago.

A fuller history of Plymouth schools than I propose to give in these
memories, may be found in my Ancient Landmarks of Plymouth, and I
must content myself with saying that after the school became the
high school in 1826, the teachers, omitting those already mentioned,
were Addison Brown, Harvard, 1826, George W. Hosmer, Harvard, 1826,
who married Hannah Poor, daughter of Rev. James Kendall, Horace Hall
Rolfe, born in Groton, N. H., July 20, 1800, graduated at Dartmouth,
1824, married, 1828, Mary T., daughter of Stephen Marcy, and died in
Charleston, S. C., February 24, 1831, Josiah Moore, Harvard, 1826,
who married in 1831, Rebecca W., daughter of Wm. Sturtevant, Charles
Clapp, Mr. Jenks, Philip Coombs Knapp, Dartmouth, 1841, John Brooks
Beal, Thomas Andrew Watson, Harvard, 1845, Samuel Sewall Greeley,
Harvard, 1844, Wm. H. Spear, J. W. Hunt, Frank Crosby, Edward P.
Bates, Admiral P. Stone, George Lewis Baxter, Theodore P. Adams,
Harvard, 1867, Joseph Leavitt Sanborn, Harvard, 1867, Henry Dame,
George Washington Minns, Harvard, 1836, Gilman C. Fisher, and Charles
Burton, who was succeeded by teachers with whose names my readers are
familiar.

There are two of the above of whom I am able to furnish meagre
sketches. Charles Burton, son of Thomas and Elizabeth (Deane) Burton,
was born in Wolverhampton, England, December 16, 1816, and about 1818
came to America with his widowed mother and one brother and four
sisters, and settled in Pittsburgh, where in early life he learned
the trade of pattern maker. In Pittsburgh he became acquainted with
Lemuel Stephens, who was instructor there in Daniel Stone’s private
school, and about 1839 sailed with him for Germany in a vessel
belonging to I. and E. Morton. After a year’s study in Gottingen and
Heidelberg, he returned home, and soon after came to Plymouth with
messages from Mr. Stephens, whose sister Sarah he afterwards married.
He taught first a private school on Watson’s Hill in a building
erected for the purpose, and for many years afterwards was associated
with the public schools of Plymouth, either as principal of the high
school or as superintendent of schools. He died November 25, 1894.

George Lewis Baxter, son of William W. and Ann E. (Weld) Baxter, was
born in Quincy, Oct. 21, 1842, and graduated at Harvard in 1863. In
1864 he was principal of the Reading High School, and afterwards for
three years principal of the high school in Plymouth. In 1867 he was
appointed headmaster of the Somerville high school, in which capacity
he is still serving with about four hundred and thirty scholars under
his charge. In 1872 he married Ida F. Paul, and has a son, Gregory
Paul Baxter, who graduated at Harvard in 1896.

I entered college at sixteen, the usual age at that time, while now
it is eighteen. There are persons who believe that everything is
lovely in our day, and that our fathers were uneducated, ignorant
men. They claim that our public schools are more efficient in
instruction, and their pupils further advanced than formerly. This
I doubt. I began to study Latin at nine, and I have no reasons to
think that I was an exception. They explain the advanced age of
freshmen, by claiming that the requirements for admission to college
are greater, and this claim I also doubt. They further claim that a
higher scholarship is reached by the graduate of the present time.
But to substantiate this claim, they should show first that the old
instructors were inferior to the present, and second that the various
activities of life are now represented by abler men than ever before.
But are Professor Felton in Greek, Professor Beck in Latin, Professor
Channing in Rhetoric and Elocution, Professor Pierce in Mathematics,
and Professor Longfellow in French, outclassed by recent professors?
Then if we turn to the various professions we find among the
graduates of the earlier half of the last century in the ministry,
Wm. Ellery Channing, James Walker, Frederick Hedge, George Putnam,
Wm. P. Lunt, Henry W. Bellows, and Edward Everett Hale; in law,
Samuel Dexter, Lemuel Shaw, Sidney Bartlett, Benjamin Robbins Curtis
and William Whiting; in literature, Wm. H. Prescott, George Bancroft,
Jared Sparks, Francis Parkman, J. Lothrop Motley, James Russell
Lowell, Oliver Wendell Holmes; in medicine, John Collins Warren,
Henry Bigelow and George H. Gay, and in statesmanship, John Quincy
Adams, Josiah Quincy, Harrison Gray Otis, Edward Everett, Charles
Sumner and George F. Hoar; in science, Benjamin Pierce, Asa Gray
and B. A. Gould. Is a comparison with recent graduates unfavorable
to these men? I was told not many years ago by a distinguished
scholar, a graduate of Harvard, and one of its professors, that in
his opinion Harvard did not graduate as good scholars as it did
fifty years before. If this be true, I think there is a reason for
it. Many persons mistake bigness for greatness, but I believe that
sixteen hundred undergraduates cannot be moulded as well as four
hundred. There is not that personal interest felt in the student by
the instructors, which was once felt. I am inclined to doubt whether
in the faculty today there is more than one member able to recognize
and call by name fifty students. In my day it was different, and to
apply the _reductio ad absurdum_, there was Charles Stearns Wheeler,
Greek tutor, the Pinkerton of the faculty, who boasted that if day
or night he could see the heel of a student going round a corner he
could give his name—_ex pede herculem_. Only a few incidents in my
college career are worthy of mentioning. I think I am one of very
few students whose pardon has ever been asked by a professor. One
day while solving a problem in geometry before Professor Pierce,
or Benny, as we called him, and performing my work with ease and
rapidity, he stopped me suddenly and sent me to my seat, telling me
to begin at the next recitation at the beginning of the text book,
which we were then half through. At the next recitation he called me
to the blackboard and asked me how far I was prepared. I told him,
“Up with the class,” and then he began to screw me, giving me three
problems in different places in the book, which I solved with ease.
He then said, “Take your seat, and remain after the class leaves the
room.” When we were alone he said, “Davis, I thought you were copying
at the last recitation, but I am satisfied that you were not, and I
beg your pardon.” The students sometimes marked difficult points in
the problems on their cuffs, and sometimes on a slip of paper, and
the professor seeing me doing my work so glibly, thought I had an
auxiliary somewhere about my person. He never alluded to the matter
again, but he manifested his regret by inviting me very frequently to
spend a part of a night with him, or his assistant in the observatory
to aid in recording magnetic or astronomical observations.

No professor was more interesting to me than Edward Tirrell Channing,
at the head of the department of rhetoric and elocution. I think
he made a deeper and broader mark on the undergraduate mind than
has been felt since his day. His custom was to take up the themes,
which he had examined, and criticise them before the class. On one
occasion, taking up mine he said, “Davis, I have only one thing
to say to you, when you have written anything which you think
particularly fine, strike it out.” A member of my class published
a book of poems during his college course entitled, “Pebbles from
Castalia,” which we boys called, “Brickbats from Kennebunk.” On
one occasion he wrote a theme in verse, and Channing taking it up
said, “Mr. Blank, I see that in your theme every line begins with a
capital, what is the reason?” “It is poetry, sir.” “Ah, poetry, is
it, I did not think of that, but hereafter, leave out some of your
capitals.”

In my day there were five degrees of punishment: expulsion,
suspension, public admonition before the faculty, private admonition
by the president, and mild censure by the professor, who had a room
in college. There was a race course a little more than a mile from
the college which the boys often attended to see trotting races
under the saddle. One rider was easy and graceful in riding jockey
hitch. At one time I was called before Professor Lovering who held
the position above referred to, and told by him that I was reported
for attending the race on the Wednesday before. I said, “Yes, I was
there, and saw you there.” “Well, how do you like jockey hitch,” he
asked, and after we had exchanged our views on that style of riding,
he bade me good morning. This mild censure reminds me of a story told
of Professor Felton, one of whose brothers, some twenty years younger
than himself, was an undergraduate, and was reported for swearing in
the college yard. The faculty requested the professor to speak to his
brother, so sending a messenger for him to come to his recitation
room he told him that he had been reported as above mentioned. “Yes,”
his brother said, “I plead guilty, but I do not often indulge in
profanity.” “Damnation, John, what do you mean by using the word
profanity. There is no such word; profaneness, John, profaneness, not
profanity—you may go.”

Josiah Quincy, born in Boston, Feb. 4, 1772, a Harvard graduate of
1790, was president during my term. He had occupied the positions of
member of congress, state senator, mayor of Boston, and Judge of the
Boston Municipal Court, when he was chosen president in 1829, serving
until 1845. He was sixty-six years of age, when I entered college,
but appeared much older. He bore the reputation of being absent
minded, but though many of the stories illustrating this mental
condition, are probably untrue, an instance of it once occurred
under my own eye and ear. He and Hon. Tyler Bigelow, the father of
Chief Justice Geo. Tyler Bigelow, were intimate friends, and their
families were also intimate. Meeting one day in the waiting room of
the Old Colony station some years after the death of Mr. Bigelow’s
wife, Mr. Quincy asked him how Mrs. Bigelow was. Putting his hand to
his ear, as he was very deaf, Mr. Bigelow said, “What did you say?”
Mr. Quincy raising his voice said, “How is Mrs. Bigelow.” Mr. Bigelow
said, “Speak louder,” and Mr. Quincy called out in his loudest
voice, attracting the attention of every one in the room, “How is
Mrs. Bigelow.” “Dead, dead,” said Mr. Bigelow, much to the amusement
of the crowd. Mr. Quincy was a noble man. He loved Boston, and was
devoted to its interests. The city owned what was called city wharf,
opposite the Quincy Market, and when he was about eighty years of age
the city government voted to sell it by auction. Mr. Quincy protested
publicly against the sale of property which in his judgment would
appreciate largely in value in the near future. No attention was paid
to his protest, and the sale went on. He bought it, and then offered
it to the city at the price he paid, but his offer was refused.
I have heard his profits on the purchase put as high as a half a
million of dollars. He died in Quincy, July 1, 1864, at the age of
ninety-two.




CHAPTER XXXV.


As has been already stated, in the early days of the Plymouth Colony,
town meetings were held in either the Governor’s house, or the
meeting house. The last meeting in the meeting house, so far as the
record shows, was held July 6, 1685. In that year Plymouth County
was incorporated with Plymouth, the shire, and though I can find no
record of the event, it is probable that the County Court house,
which stood on the site of the present town house, was built in that
year, and that from that time it was the meeting place of the town.
There are scattering records of town meetings held there before it
was taken down in 1749, in which year the present town house was
built by the county as a Court House. In anticipation of the erection
of the present house it was voted by the town at a meeting held in
the Court House, Oct. 10, 1748, “to give towards building a new house
three hundred pounds old tenor, provided that the town shall have
free use and improvement of the said building, as long as it stands,
to transact any of the public affairs of the town in.” On the 6th of
March, 1749, it was voted “that the town will add to their former
vote for building a Court House, the sum of seven hundred pounds
old tenor... provided that the Court of General sessions for this
county at its next sessions shall order that the said Court House
shall immediately be built, and that the town have the privilege of
transacting their public affairs in the same so long as the said
house shall stand.”

At the next session of the court it was voted to accept the
additional grant and a copy of the vote was attested by Edward
Winslow, clerk.

In order that my readers may understand the meaning of old tenor
money, let me say, that there were three issues of paper money by
the Massachusetts province prior to 1750. The issues prior to 1737
were called old tenor, the issue made in that year was called middle
tenor, and the issue of 1741, new tenor. When the province bills were
redeemed in 1750, the old tenor was redeemed at the rate of one piece
of a dollar for forty-five shillings of old tenor, which would make
the amount paid to the county a fraction over $444.44. This sum it
must be remembered was in addition to the share of the cost of the
building to be assessed on the town in its county tax.

In 1749, then, the present town house, was erected. A somewhat
doubtful tradition ascribes its design to Peter Oliver, who in 1747
was appointed Judge of the Inferior Court of Plymouth County; and a
still more doubtful tradition states that originally its entrance
was on the easterly end and was changed about 1786 to the north
side, where it is now. After a careful examination of the latter
tradition, I have reached the conclusion that it is erroneous. A
market was established as early as 1722, and for more than a hundred
years clerks of the market were annually chosen by the town. Having
examined every land title from Wellingsley to Cold Spring, and
found no mention of a market anywhere except under the town house,
I am satisfied that the basement of both the old and new building
contained a market from 1722 to the time of its comparatively recent
abandonment in 1858. The tradition therefore concerning the change
of the entrance to admit of the establishment of a market probably
refers, not to the present building, but to the old one in which a
change of plan may have been made to admit of the establishment of
a market in 1722. There is no reason to doubt the statement that at
one time there was a one story wooden projection as far out as the
sidewalk to furnish larger accommodations for the market, but it was
removed before my day, and the market was confined to the basement
alone. The market in my day was equipped with stalls, which were
leased by the clerk of the market to various persons, among whom
I remember Elisha and Charles Nelson, Amasa Holmes, Joseph White,
Brackley Cushing and Maltiah Howard. The interior arrangement of the
town house was much the same as now, except that a safe has in later
times been built, and the old Court room occupied the whole of the
second story. The Court room was provided with a raised desk for the
judge, a desk below for the clerk, a sheriff’s box on one side, a
court crier’s box on the other, the jury seats facing the judge, and
separating the lawyer’s area from the space for the public in the
rear. Such was the arrangement of the building until 1820, when a
new Court House having been built in Court Square, the building was
sold to the town for the sum of two thousand dollars. It remained
practically unchanged until 1829, when the Torrent No. 4, a suction
hose engine was bought, and the room at the westerly end was fitted
for its accommodation. For the supply of water to this engine, and
the Niagara No. 1, which was at the same time changed to a suction
engine, reservoirs were built in Shirley and Town Squares to be
filled by the aqueduct. The specifications for these reservoirs
required them to be sixteen feet in diameter in the clear, and
fourteen feet deep from the spring of the arch. To complete the story
of the reservoirs, that on Training Green was built in 1834, that at
the crossing of High and Spring streets, and that opposite Pilgrim
Hall in 1853, and one at the foot of Russell street at an earlier
period.

All through my boyhood the Town House remained as I have described
it until 1839, when all the equipments of the old Court room except
the judge’s desk were removed and substantial seats were built on a
sloping floor, which necessitated three more steps on the stairs.
In 1858, while I was chairman of the selectmen, the engine Torrent
was removed to the basement, and the room and ante-room, recently
occupied by the selectmen, were fitted for use by the board. As first
arranged, a large, round table with five drawers was constructed
around an iron column in the room, which was removed some years
later. The hall above was used for meetings of the town until 1872,
since which time they have been held in Davis Hall and Odd Fellows’
Hall, and the Armory. At a later date it was occupied by the Public
Library for a short time, and then divided into rooms, one of which
was occupied until recently by the school committee, and the other
is now occupied by the Assessors. It may be interesting to some of
my readers to learn that Catholic mass was celebrated in Town Hall,
April 4, 1849.

While this book is in press, the selectmen have remodelled the
interior and built a new and larger safe.

My first connection with town affairs began in 1854, when I was
chosen a member of the school committee. I had the previous year
become a permanent resident of Plymouth, after some years residence
in Boston, and until 1892, a period of thirty-eight years, I do
not recall a year in which I did not hold a town office. In 1855 I
was chosen a selectman with Jacob H. Loud, chairman, and Ezekial
C. Turner, Israel Clark and Ezra Leach, my other associates. In
1856 I was chairman, associated with Joseph Allen, Joseph P. Brown,
Bradford Barnes and David Clark, and 1857-8-9, the board remained
unchanged. In 1860 I remained chairman with Joseph P. Brown, Ezekial
C. Turner, David Clark and Thomas B. Sears my associates, and in 1861
my associates were Lysander Dunham, Hosea Bartlett, Thomas B. Sears
and Ezekial C. Turner, the same board continuing in office until
the spring of 1866, when I declined further service. I was again
chosen in 1870 and 1881, but declined serving, and was finally chosen
in 1888, ’89, ’90, serving the last year as chairman. At regular,
adjourned and special meetings, and November elections, I served as
moderator seventy-nine times.

During my first service as moderator, the men who took the most
active part in discussions were Moses Bates, Wm. H. Spear, Ichabod
Morton, Charles G. Davis, Wm. H. Whitman, Captain John Russell,
Jonathan Thrasher, Nathaniel Ellis, Charles H. Howland, Barnabas H.
Holmes, Samuel H. Doten and Chas. O. Churchill. Occasionally the
debates were spirited and personal. Some of the above were remarkable
men. Jonathan Thrasher born and brought up, and a life-long resident,
at Long Pond, denied favorable opportunities of instruction, was a
man of large brain, who under the sunlight of a higher education,
would have been a formidable competitor in the arena of professional
life. When he spoke he at once arrested attention by his calm and
judicial manner, and well expressed arguments, which were the result
of careful thought. Nathaniel Ellis of Ellisville, was also a man
of mark, vigorous in mind and body, ready in speech, and at every
opportunity keen in ridicule and satire. I remember the roars of
laughter, elicited by his speech in opposition to an additional
appropriation asked for by a school committee, in whom he had no
confidence. He described one of their junkets, hiring a two horse
carriage, stowing under the seats lemons and sugar and sandwiches and
cold chicken and pickles, and the purpose of their service in behalf
of the town, the conveyance of an inkstand to the Ellisville school
of four scholars. He said it was the same committee which went on a
similar junket to examine the Red Brook School, and learned from the
teacher after their erudite examination was finished that Red Brook
school was in Sandwich, and not in Plymouth. It is needless to say
that the additional appropriation was defeated. Ichabod Morton on
every question relating to schools was conspicuous in debate. He was
an ardent advocate for larger appropriations for public schools, and
though often subjected to ridicule by his opponents, he never lost
his temper and waited patiently for time to prove in the end that one
with a righteous cause was a majority. At the time to which I refer
in 1855 and 1860, the appropriations for schools were $8,600, and
$10,000, respectively, with a population of six thousand, while the
appropriation for the present year is forty-nine thousand dollars, to
which the interest on the school debt must be added, with little less
than double the population.

In performing the duties of moderator many questions arise for which
neither law nor parliamentary usage furnishes any solution. He
possesses arbitrary power which he must be careful in exercising.
Some of the questions which came up during my service in that office
were sufficiently interesting to justify a reference to them. On
one occasion an article in the warrant involved an appropriation to
which the voters in the south part of the town were opposed, and
after a full discussion the appropriation was defeated, and the town
passed on to the consideration of other articles in the warrant. In
the latter part of the afternoon, after the southern voters had left
for home, a motion was made to reconsider the vote of rejection, and
with no rule of law to guide me, but one of fair play and square
dealing, I ruled the motion out of order. I stated that the person
moving reconsideration failed to make it before other business was
done, and not having made it or given notice that he intended to make
it, before adjournment, the opponents of the measure had a right to
consider the question settled for the day. Some complained of the
ruling, but its fairness was afterwards conceded, and so far as I
know has been adopted as a guide for other moderators.

On another occasion, while several articles in the warrant remained
unconsidered, a motion was made to adjourn, which I ruled out
of order. It was claimed that a motion to adjourn was always in
order, and was undebatable. That is undoubtedly true in any body
or convention, which has regular sessions, for in that case an
adjournment means merely an adjournment to the next session, and the
business arrested by the adjournment can be resumed when the next
session comes together. But in a town meeting, unless it has been
voted that when the meeting adjourns, it shall adjourn to meet at a
certain time, a motion to adjourn cannot be entertained. There were
only two courses which the mover might have pursued. He might have
moved as above that when the meeting adjourns it adjourn to a certain
time, and then if the town so votes a simple motion to adjourn would
have been in order; or he might have moved that the consideration of
the remaining articles in the warrant be indefinitely postponed, and
if the town so vote, he could have moved to dissolve the meeting.
A motion to adjourn unless there is a fixed time to adjourn to is
simply an absurdity.

Under the old system of voting for town officers each set of officers
was chosen on a separate ballot, and the counting of each set of
ballots before balloting for the next officers involved great labor
and delay. In order to expedite matters, a motion was made at the
annual meeting in 1882 to instruct the moderator to appoint tellers,
and I ruled the motion out of order, as being in controvention of
the law. Many towns had been in the habit of employing tellers and
their example was quoted as sufficient precedents for my guidance.
I stated in general terms that the law conferred on the moderator
extraordinary powers, and imposed upon him responsible duties
which he could no more delegate to another than a constable or an
assessor could delegate to a substitute his powers and duties. At
the adjourned meeting I gave my reasons in writing to the town, and
a reporter for the Boston _Herald_ being present, had it printed in
full in the Sunday edition of that paper. The legislature was still
in session, and the judiciary committee acknowledging the correctness
of my ruling at once secured the passage of an act authorizing the
appointment of tellers in town meetings.

The question has often been asked whether a moderator can participate
in debate. I am clearly of the opinion that except for the purpose
of explaining rulings and answering questions within certain
limitations, he cannot with propriety engage in the discussion of any
measure before the town. It is extremely doubtful whether if he takes
a marked interest in a debate he can secure the confidence of the
town in the entire impartiality of his rulings and acts. For the same
reason I do not believe in the propriety of his leaving the chair to
speak from the floor. If, however, he should do so, I am clearly of
the opinion that he vacates his chair, and that the only business
before the town is to choose a moderator pro tern. His powers and
duties cease the moment he leaves the chair, and they cannot be
assumed by another upon whom they are not conferred by the town by
ballot, and the use of the checklist.

How far a moderator shall go in ruling on the illegality of a
proposition contained in the warrant, it is difficult to lay down any
rule. There are many moderators unfamiliar with the laws who would
necessarily permit the consideration of the article, trusting to the
meeting to decide on the arguments in which illegality is alleged
whether the proposition shall be rejected. If in such a case an
illegal vote is favored a remedy may be found on an application to
the court for an injunction.

On the whole the ruling must be left to the judgment of the
moderator, who would not hesitate to rule, for instance, out of order
an article to see if the town will build a steamboat to run between
Plymouth and Boston.

I cannot close this chapter without suggesting that, while the
most stringent laws are in force to prevent illegal voting in the
elections of officers, a law should be enacted either excluding
non voters from the floor at town meetings, or prescribing such a
method of voting on appropriations as shall preclude the possibility
of illegal voting. If other methods are impracticable it might at
least be provided that in voting on appropriations exceeding $5,000,
voters shall pass between two tellers appointed by the moderator and
standing in front of the platform, who shall count the votes and
report to the moderator.




CHAPTER XXXVI.


Accounts of the celebrations which have been held in Plymouth within
my memory, or described to me by those who witnessed them, are
worthy of record. I shall first, however, give a list of Pilgrim
celebrations conducted by the Old Colony Club, the town, the Pilgrim
Society, the first and third parishes, the Robinson Society and the
Fire Department, with the names of orators.

  1770, Old Colony Club, Edward Winslow, Jr., of Plymouth.
  1772, Old Colony Club, Rev. Chandler Robbins of Plymouth.
  1773, Old Colony Club, Rev. Charles Turner of Duxbury.
  1774, Town, Rev. Gad Hitchcock of Pembroke.
  1775, Town, Rev. Samuel Baldwin of Hanover.
  1776, Town, Rev. Sylvanus Conant of Middleboro.
  1777, Town, Rev. Samuel West of Dartmouth.
  1778, Town, Rev. Timothy Hilliard of Barnstable.
  1779, Town, Rev. William Shaw of Marshfield.
  1780, Town, Rev. Jonathan Moore of Rochester.
  1798, Town, Dr. Zaccheus Bartlett of Plymouth.
  1800, Town, Hon. John Davis of Boston.
  1801, Town, Rev. John Allyn of Duxbury.
  1802, Town, Hon. John Quincy Adams of Quincy.
  1803, Town, Rev. John T. Kirkland of Cambridge.
  1804, First Parish, Rev. James Kendall of Plymouth.
  1804, Town, Hon. Alden Bradford of Boston.
  1806, Town, Rev. Abiel Holmes of Cambridge.
  1807, Town, Rev. James Freeman of Boston.
  1808, Town, Rev. Thaddeus M. Harris of Dorchester.
  1809, Town, Rev. Abiel Abbot of Beverly.
  1811, Town, Rev. John Eliot of Boston.
  1815, Town, Rev. James Flint of Bridgewater.
  1816, First Parish, Rev. Ezra Shaw Goodwin of Sandwich.
  1817, Town, Rev. Horace Holley of Boston.
  1818, Town, Hon. Wendell Davis of Sandwich.
  1819, Town, Hon. Francis C. Gray of Boston.
  1820, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Daniel Webster of Boston.
  1822, Pilgrim Society, Rev. Eliphalet Porter of Roxbury.
  1824, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Edward Everett of Cambridge.
  1826, Third Parish, Rev. Richard S. Storrs of Braintree.
  1827, Third Parish, Rev. Lyman Beecher of Boston.
  1828, Third Parish, Rev. Samuel Green of Boston.
  1829, Third Parish, Rev. Daniel Huntington of Bridgewater.
  1829, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Wm. Sullivan of Boston.
  1830, Third Parish, Rev. Benjamin Wisner of Boston.
  1831, Third Parish, Rev. John Codman of Dorchester.
  1831, First Parish, Rev. John Brazier of Salem.
  1832, Third Parish, Rev. Jonathan Bigelow of Rochester.
  1832, First Parish, Rev. Converse Francis of Watertown.
  1833, First Parish, Rev. Samuel Barrett of Boston.
  1834, Pilgrim Society, Rev. George W. Blagden of Boston.
  1835, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Peleg Sprague of Boston.
  1837, Pilgrim Society, Rev. Robert B. Hall of Plymouth.
  1838, Pilgrim Society, Rev. Thomas Robbins of Mattapoisett.
  1839, Third Parish, Rev. Robert B. Hall of Plymouth.
  1841, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Joseph R. Chandler of Philadelphia.
  1845, Pilgrim Society, dinner with speeches.
  1846, Third Parish, Rev. Mark Hopkins of Williamstown.
  1847, First Parish, Rev. Thomas L. Stone of Salem.
  1848, Robinson Society, Rev. Samuel M. Worcester of Salem.
  1853, Pilgrim Society, dinner and speeches.
  1855, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Wm. H. Seward of Auburn, N. Y.
  1859, Pilgrim Society dinner and speeches.
  1870, Pilgrim Society, Hon. Robert C. Winthrop of Boston.
  1880, Pilgrim Society, dinner and speeches.
  1885, Pilgrim Society, dinner and speeches.
  1886, Fire Department, dinner and speeches.
  1889, Pilgrim Society, Hon. W. P. C. Breckinridge of Lexington, Ky.,
        and a poem by John Boyle O’Reilly of Boston.
  1895, Pilgrim Society, Hon. George F. Hoar of Worcester, and a poem
        by Richard Henry Stoddard of New York.

On the 24th of January, 1820, the Pilgrim Society was incorporated
and a committee of arrangements consisting of Nathan Hayward, Wm.
Davis, Jr., and Nathaniel Spooner was chosen for the celebration
of the next anniversary of the Landing of the Pilgrims. It was
determined to make the first demonstration of the Society a memorable
one. It is creditable to the foresight of the society that they
selected Mr. Webster for orator. He was only thirty-eight years of
age, and had not so far as was generally known, reached the maturity
of his powers. Before coming from Portsmouth to Boston in 1816, he
had served two terms in the lower house of Congress, and was then
practicing successfully at the Suffolk bar. He had, however, leaped
into fame by his argument in the United States Supreme Court in
1818 in the Dartmouth College case. In 1769 a corporation called
the “Trustees of Dartmouth College” was chartered to have perpetual
existence, and power to hold and dispose of the lands for the use
of the college, and the right to fill vacancies in their own body.
In 1816 the New Hampshire legislature changed the corporate name to
“The trustees of Dartmouth University,” and made the twelve trustees,
together with nine others to be appointed by the Governor and
council, a new corporation with the property of the old corporation,
with power to establish new colleges and an institution under the
control of twenty-five overseers. After a transfer of the property
had been made the old trustees brought an action of trover to recover
it on the ground of the unconstitutionality of the act. The act of
the legislature was declared constitutional by the Superior Court of
New Hampshire, and by a writ of error the case was carried to the
United States Supreme Court in 1818, where, in 1819, the decision of
the New Hampshire Court was reversed, and the act of the legislature
declared unconstitutional. Mr. Webster’s argument had never before
been equalled, and has never since been surpassed.

At the time of the celebration, whoever, within an easy distance
from Boston, could secure accommodations in Plymouth availed himself
of the opportunity. I have letters addressed to my grandfather,
written in August, asking him to engage lodgings of some sort. There
were three hotels in Plymouth, all of them crowded with guests, and
every spare bed in town was secured. On the day of the celebration,
by stage, by private carriage, and public hack, visitors came on a
two days’ trip in the dead of winter, fortunate if able to obtain a
whole or a part of a bed, while the drivers slept in their carriages.
But fortunately the day of the celebration was as mild as Indian
summer. I was told many years ago by a man who remembered it, that
he sat through a part of the day by an open window in his shirt
sleeves. There has been preserved by the Pilgrim Society a parchment
containing the autographs of all who attended the dinner, so that the
array of distinguished men who listened to Mr. Webster is not left
to the imagination. Among the visitors were, Rev. John T. Kirkland,
President of Harvard, Professors Edward Everett, Geo. Ticknor and
Levi Hedge, Rev. Abiel Abbot, Rev. Abiel Holmes, Rev. John G.
Palfrey, Rev. John Pierce, Rev. Converse Francis, Rev. James Flint,
Rev. Alexander Young, Rev. Charles Lowell, Rev. Francis Parkman, Rev.
Wm. P. Lunt, Judge John Davis, Isaac P. Davis, Thomas H. Perkins,
Francis C. Gray, Levi Lincoln, Stephen Salisbury, Timothy Bigelow,
Laban W. Wheaton, Martin Brimmer, Benjamin Rotch, Amos Lawrence,
Thomas Bulfinch, Theron Metcalf, Nahum Mitchell, Wm. S. Otis, George
A. Trumbull, Augustus Peabody, Henderson Inches, Francis Baylies,
Willard Phillips, Henry Grinnell, Samuel A. Eliot, Isaiah Thomas,
Dudley A. Tyng, Isaac McClellan, Amos Binney and others of no less
distinction. No such an assembly had ever before gathered in New
England as that which filled the church of the First Parish on that
memorable day. The scene was worthy of the best efforts of the
painter’s art. The galleries reserved for the ladies, seemed with
the mingling of colors in dress and hats and fans like banks of
summer flowers mellowing the sombre garb worn by the society and
their guests on the floor below. Mr. Webster wearing small clothes
and buckles and shoes, and over all a silk gown, stood on a raised
platform in front of the high oak pulpit and began his oration with
words to which his audience was in the spirit to heartily respond,
“Let us rejoice that we behold this day.”

Perhaps that part of the oration which gave to it its chief
distinction, was that denunciatory of the slave trade. A law was
passed by Congress in 1808 abolishing the trade, but it had slumbered
on the statute books until Mr. Webster twelve years later, breathed
into it the breath of life. In a town, which was in early days within
the Plymouth colony, the trade was still carried on, and by this fact
the scathing words of the oration were inspired. “I hear the sound of
the hammer. I see the smoke of the furnace where manacles and fetters
are still forged for human limbs. I see the visages of those who by
stealth and at midnight labor in this work of hell, foul and dark as
may become the artificers of such instruments of misery and torture.
Let that spot be purified, or let it cease to be of New England.”

There was another passage, never more needed than today to be
impressed on the public mind, relating to military achievements.
“Great actions and striking occurrences having excited a temporary
admiration often pass away and are forgotten. * * Such is frequently
the fortune of the most brilliant military achievements. Of the ten
thousand battles which have been fought; of all the fields fertilized
with carnage; of the banners which have been bathed in blood; of
the warriors who have hoped that they had risen from the field of
conquest to a glory as bright and as durable as the stars, how few
that continue to interest mankind. The victory of yesterday is
reversed by the defeat of today; the star of military glory rising
like a meteor, like a meteor has fallen; disgrace and disaster hang
on the heels of conquest and renown; victor and vanquished presently
pass away to oblivion, and the world goes on in its course with the
loss only of so many lives, and so much treasure.”

A dinner was served in the Court House, then building, by John Blaney
Bates of Plymouth, who also served the supper for the ball held in
the same place. I have a letter addressed to my grandfather in the
summer of 1820, showing that an invitation to Mr. Everett to deliver
a poem after the oration was contemplated, and that Mr. Everett said
he would accept such an invitation. But wise counsels prevailed, and
it was thought best to give to Mr. Webster alone the honors of the
day.

In 1822 Rev. Eliphalet Porter of Roxbury delivered an address before
the Pilgrim Society, but no record of the ceremonies of the day have
been preserved.

In 1824 Edw. Everett was the orator of the Pilgrim Society, and on
Wednesday, the 22d of December, a crowd of strangers visited the town
to hear the eloquent orator. Mr. Everett, after graduating at Harvard
in 1811, was settled pastor of the Brattle street church in 1813, to
succeed Rev. Joseph Stevens Buckminster, who died in 1812. In 1814
he was chosen Eliot Professor of Greek at Harvard, and from 1815
to 1819, he spent in study and travel in Europe preparing for his
duties as Professor. In 1819 he returned and entered upon his office,
resigning in 1824, in which year he delivered an address before the
Phi Beta Society, and was chosen member of Congress. His oration was
a splendid effort, and I was told by Rev. Samuel K. Lothrop, who was
present, that it was repeatedly said at the time that his oration
came fully up to the Webster standard. But time failed to justify the
comparison. Beauty of imagery, and a grace of delivery, captivated
for the hour, but like the elusive tints of the rainbow, they were
forgotten, when the thunder and lightning which had preceded it were
recalled. After the oration, a dinner was served in Pilgrim Hall, the
cornerstone of which was laid on the first of the previous September,
and which was finished in time for the celebration.

The celebration in 1829 was the first of which I have any
recollection. I was then seven years of age, but I remember being
carried up North street and along Main and Court streets to see the
illumination of the town on the evening before the celebration. Even
that I should perhaps have failed to remember had I not got something
in one of my eyes and gone home crying. Hon. William Sullivan of
Boston delivered the oration, the son of James Sullivan, who was
Governor of Massachusetts in 1807. Mr. Sullivan was one of the
leaders of the Boston bar, but as far as I know this was the first
opportunity to display his powers as an orator. During a winter’s
residence in Philadelphia in 1844, I became intimate with his son,
John T. S. Sullivan, a man of more varied accomplishments than any
man I ever personally knew. He was a master of the Spanish, French,
Italian and German languages, was an excellent singer, a skilful
performer on the piano, guitar, banjo and harp, and a story teller
who would put Depew and Choate to the blush.

On Monday, December 22, 1834, Rev. George W. Blagden of the Boston
Old South church, was the orator of the Pilgrim Society, and in the
absence of the President, Dr. Zaccheus Bartlett presided, assisted by
Judah Alden of Duxbury, Wilkes Wood of Middleboro, Wm. W. Swain of
New Bedford, Henry J. Oliver of Boston, John Thomas of Kingston, and
Josiah Robbins of Plymouth. Samuel Doten was chief marshall, and the
dinner in Pilgrim Hall, as well as supper for the ball in the same
place, was furnished by Danville Bryant of the Pilgrim House. During
the year preceding the celebration a handsome glass chandelier fitted
for candles was hung in Pilgrim Hall, and the present wooden portico
was built. During the day Dr. James Thacher, then eighty years of
age, was knocked down and run over by a carriage, but not seriously
injured.

Rev. Dr. George Washington Blagden, son of George and Anne (Davies)
Blagden, was born in Washington, D. C. October 3, 1802 and graduated
at Yale in 1823 and at the Andover Theological Seminary in 1827.
He was ordained in Brighton, Mass, in 1827, installed in the Salem
street church in Boston in 1830 and in the Old South church in
Boston, in 1836. He was made Doctor of Divinity by Yale in 1843, by
Union College in 1849 and by Harvard in 1850. While _pastor emeritus_
of the Old South, he died Dec. 17, 1884.

On Tuesday, December 22, 1835, an oration was delivered before the
Pilgrim Society by Hon. Peleg Sprague of Boston. Mr. Sprague, son of
Seth and Deborah (Sampson) Sprague of Duxbury, was born April 27,
1793, and graduated at Harvard in 1812. He studied law at Litchfield
law school, and was admitted to the Plymouth bar in 1815, and settled
in Augusta, Maine, removing at the end of two years to Hallowell. He
was Representative in 1820-1; member of Congress from 1825 to 1829;
United States Senator from 1829 to 1835, when he moved to Boston.
He was Judge of the United States District Court from 1847 to 1865,
and died in Boston, October 13, 1886. On that occasion Samuel Doten
was chief marshal, assisted by John Tribble, Sylvanus Harlow, Eliab
Ward, John Washburn, Ichabod Shaw and Nelson Holmes. At the dinner
Alden Bradford, the president of the society presided, assisted by
Jos. Tilden of Boston; Wilkes Wood of Middleboro; Phineas Sprague of
Duxbury; Dr. Samuel West of Tiverton; Samuel A. Frazier of Duxbury,
and Benjamin Rodman of New Bedford. Hon. Edw. Everett of Boston was
one of the numerous speakers, and Miss Harriet Martineau, who was the
guest of Dr. Zaccheus Bartlett, was present at both the dinner and
ball. She was very deaf, and conversation with her was difficult. I
was a boy of thirteen, but I remember standing near her accompanied
by Mrs. Dr. Winslow Warren, when Judge Warren as he joined the group
was asked if he did not wish to be introduced to her. The air of the
hall was thick and heavy with dust, which together with the music of
the band made the ear sensitive to sounds, and as the Judge replied
that he could not make her hear he was surprised to hear her say “I
think, Judge, that you will have no difficulty.” I had once very much
the same experience. I called on a friend who had a guest who had
been stone deaf many years, and had learned the art of reading what
was said, in the motion of the lips. I did not know this, and when my
host left the room temporarily, I asked her to return soon, as it
would be embarrassing to be left with a person with whom I could not
engage in conversation, and was astonished to hear the lady say she
thought we could talk well enough together. Though I wore a moustache
her eye read what her ear could not hear.

In 1837 an address was delivered before the Pilgrim Society by Rev.
Robert B. Hall, a notice of whom may be found in a previous chapter,
to which I take this opportunity to add that in 1849, after his
return to Plymouth to take up a permanent residence, he accepted an
invitation to preach for a time in the Robinson church.

In 1838 Rev. Thomas Robbins of Rochester delivered an anniversary
address before the Pilgrim Society. Mr. Robbins, son of Ammi Ruhamah
and Elizabeth (LeBaron) Robbins, was born in Norfolk, Conn., August
11, 1777. He entered Yale College in 1792, and in 1795 removed to
Williams College, where he graduated in 1796. Immediately after his
graduation he returned to Yale and graduated there in the same year.
He spent two years in teaching in Sheffield, Mass., and Torringford,
Conn., and in studying for the ministry. In 1798 he was licensed to
preach by the Litchfield North Association, and engaged in missionary
service until 1809, when he was settled in East Windsor, where he
remained until 1827. After a year at Stratford, Conn., he was settled
in that part of Rochester, Mass., which is now Mattapoisett, where
he remained until 1846. He gathered a valuable library, which he
gave to the Connecticut Historical Society, with the understanding
that he should be appointed librarian with a suitable salary, and
he continued in that office until his death, which occurred at
Colebrook, Conn., September 13, 1856.

At the celebration, December 22, 1841, Hon. Joseph Ripley Chandler of
Philadelphia, delivered the oration. A dinner was served in the lower
Pilgrim Hall, at which Hon. Nathaniel Morton Davis, president of the
society, presided, assisted by Abraham Hammatt of Ipswich, Pelham
Winslow Warren of Lowell, Joshua Thomas Stevenson of Boston, Gershom
B. Weston of Duxbury, Thomas Prince Beal of Kingston, and Barnabas
Churchill of Plymouth. Among the speakers were Samuel M. Burnside,
President of the American Antiquarian Society, and Rev. John L.
Russell. Mr. Chandler was born in Kingston, August 25, 1792, and
early became a clerk in Boston, soon after teaching school, and about
1815 removing to Philadelphia. In that city he and his wife engaged
in teaching a school, and in 1822 he became connected with the
_United States Gazette_, and from 1826 to 1847, was editor. He was a
member of the city council from 1832 to 1848, a delegate to the state
constitutional convention in 1836, a member of Congress from 1849 to
1855, and travelled in Europe from 1855 to 1858, in which latter year
he was minister to the two Sicilies. He died in Philadelphia, July
10, 1880.

In 1845 the Pilgrim Society departed from their usual custom, and
omitting an oration, celebrated the twenty-second of December by
a short service in the First church, at which Rev. Dr. Francis
Wayland, president of Brown University, and Rev. Dr. James Kendall
officiated, and a dinner in the passenger station of the Old Colony
Railroad, which had been closed in and floored over for the purpose.
On that occasion Pelham W. Hayward was chief marshal, and as one
of the marshals, I then began in an humble way, a participation in
the celebrations of the Pilgrim Society, which has continued in
the various positions of chief marshal, member of the committee of
arrangements, and presiding officer without interruption down to the
present time. At the dinner Hon. Charles Henry Warren, president of
the society presided, assisted by Col. John B. Thomas of Plymouth,
Henry Crocker, Abbot Lawrence and David Sears of Boston, and John
H. Clifford of New Bedford. The dinner was served by J. B. Smith
of Boston, and was contributed to by a baron of beef from Daniel
Webster, and a turbot and saddle of mutton brought from England in
the Cunard Steamer Acadia, from S. S. Lewis, the agent of the Cunard
Company. The speakers were Josiah Quincy, president of Harvard, Rufus
Choate, George S. Hillard, Edward Everett and Nathaniel Morton Davis,
ex-president of the society. Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes read a poem,
written for the occasion, entitled “The Pilgrim’s Vision.”

The speech of Mr. Everett is worthy of special comment as showing
how thoroughly he had studied the art of oratory. Before the dinner
he sent a message to the caterer, Mr. Smith, asking him to place an
orange by the side of his plate. At the close of his speech, after
refuting the charge that the Pilgrims were narrow and bigoted he
said, “But by their fruits ye shall know them; not by the graceful
foliage which dallies with the summer breeze; nor by the flower
which fades and scatters its perfume on the gale; but by the golden,
perfect fruit (seizing the orange, and lifting it above his head) in
which the genial earth, and ripening sun have garnered up treasures
for the food of man, and which in its decay leaves behind it the
germs of a continued and multiplying existence.”

The next celebration conducted by the Pilgrim Society occurred
August 1, 1853, the anniversary of the departure of the Pilgrims
from Delfthaven. On the 16th of June in that year a committee of
arrangements was chosen by the trustees consisting of Richard Warren
of New York, president of the society, Timothy Gordon, Andrew L.
Russell, Eleazer C. Sherman and Wm. S. Russell of Plymouth; Nathaniel
B. Shurtleff, Charles Henry Warren and James T. Hayward of Boston.
I was appointed Chief Marshal, and I appointed Samuel H. Doten and
John D. Churchill, aids and the following assistant marshals; Wm.
Atwood, Wm. Bishop, Charles O. Churchill, Winslow Drew, John H.
Harlow, Barnabas Hedge, George H. Jackson, Thomas Loring, John J.
Russell, Edward W. Russell, Nathaniel B. Spooner, George Simmons,
Jeremiah Farris, Samuel Shaw, B. H. Holmes, Isaac Brewster, Wm.
R. Drew, George G. Dyer, Daniel J. Lane, Wm. H. Nelson and George
Bramhall of Plymouth; Waterman French of Abington; Phillip D. Kingman
of Bridgewater; Matthias Ellis of Carver; Charles Henry Thomas,
Wm. Ellison and George B. Standish of Duxbury; James H. Mitchell
of East Bridgewater; James H. Wilder of Hingham; Perez Simmons of
Hanover; Nathan Cushing of Hanson; Robert Gould of Hull; Joseph S.
Beal of Kingston; Harrison Staples of Lakeville; J. Sampson, Jr., of
Middleboro; W. N. Ellis of Marion; George M. Baker of Marshfield; G.
W. Bryant of North Bridgewater; Zacheus Parker of Plympton; George
F. Hatch of Pembroke; Theophilus King of Rochester; Wm. P. Allen
of Scituate; Albion Turner of South Scituate; Thomas Ames of West
Bridgewater; Lewis Kenney of Wareham; LeBaron Russell, Rufus B.
Bradford, Solomon J. Gordon, George P. Hayward, Thomas Russell, Isaac
Winslow and Pelham W. Hayward of Boston.

A large number of guests was invited, including the President of the
United States; members of the cabinet; the Governor of Massachusetts;
members of Congress and U. S. Senators from Massachusetts; the Mayor
of Boston; President of the Massachusetts Senate, and Speaker of
the House of Representatives; Wm. H. Seward, John J. Crittenden,
Nathaniel P. Banks, Charles H. Warren, Robert C. Winthrop, Abbott
Lawrence, Josiah Quincy, Judge Peleg Sprague, George Bancroft, John
P. Kennedy, the presidents of Harvard, Yale, Williams, Brown, and
Amherst colleges, Jared Sparks, John P. Hale, Edward Everett, Oliver
W. Holmes, the Plymouth Church, Southwark, England, the authorities
of Delfthaven, Leyden, Southampton and old Plymouth, the New
England societies of New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Charleston,
Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Louisville, St. Louis, New Orleans, Detroit,
San Francisco and Washington, and many others, too numerous to
mention. The New York Light Guard, which had been invited to attend
the celebration with the New England Society of New York, arrived
in the afternoon of Sunday, and with Dodworth’s band marched to
their quarters provided in the old Hedge house in Leyden street,
which happened at that time to be vacant, and was fitted up for
their accommodation. The town was profusely decorated; arches were
erected on Court, Main, North, Summer and Pleasant streets, and
every building was decorated with flags and mottoes. The inscription
in large letters on the house of Wm. Brewster Barnes, opposite
Pilgrim Hall, “August 1, Forefathers’ Day Thawed Out” attracted
much attention. The features of the day were a religious service in
the First Church in the early forenoon, a procession and a dinner.
The service consisted of Scripture reading by Rev. Dr. George W.
Blagden of the Old South Church in Boston, a prayer by Rev. Dr.
James Kendall, preceded and followed by the singing of appropriate
hymns, and a benediction by Rev. Chas. S. Porter of Plymouth. The
dinner was provided by John Wright of Boston in a mammoth tent, which
covered more than the easterly half of Training Green, with the
speaker’s platform in the middle of the westerly side, and was set
for twenty-five hundred persons. The procession with its head near
the chief marshal’s headquarters, which were located on the Samoset
House lawn, marched north to Lothrop street, then countermarching
and proceeding through Court, Main, Leyden, Water, Market, High,
Summer and Pleasant streets to the tent which was completely filled,
about seven hundred ladies having been admitted before the arrival of
the procession to seats on one side of each table. The order of the
procession was as follows: Escort, Boston Brigade Band, The Standish
Guards, Abington Artillery, Samoset Guards, Halifax Light Infantry,
Plymouth Band, Chief Marshal and Aids. President and officers and
committee of arrangements of the Pilgrim Society, Governor of
Massachusetts and staff, attended by the Corps of Independent cadets,
and Adjutant General, South Abington band, presidents of New England
societies, and of the Cape Cod Association, United States Senators,
members of Congress, president of the State Senate, United States
District Attorney, Attorney General of Massachusetts, invited guests,
New England Society of New York, attended by the New York Light Guard
and Dodworth’s band, Pilgrim Society, town officers, clergy, school
teachers, South Bridgewater band, and the Plymouth fire department.
At the President’s table sat at his right and left Rev. Dr. James
Kendall, Rev. Dr. George W. Blagden, Hon. Edward Everett, Governor
John H. Clifford, Hon. Chas. H. Warren, Hon. Chas. Sumner, Hon.
John P. Hale, Hon. H. A. Scudder, Hon. Richard Yeadon, Hon. Chas.
W. Upham, Rev. Sam’l Osgood, Rev. Chas. S. Porter and Hiram Fuller.
The speeches were of a high order, elaborate and eloquent. Governor
Clifford in his speech rebuked the reckless spirit which proclaims
manifest destiny as our National guide in the following words: “But
what is the manifest destiny doctrine of our day with which we are
constantly stimulating our national arrogance and self conceit?... I
believe the most recent and authoritative exposition of it is that
it is one of the inexorable conditions of our country’s existence,
“to march, march, march” in the path of Pagan Rome as restless as
the eternal tramp of the Wandering Jew ... till its mission is
accomplished. Sir, are we content to abide by the example of our
fathers? Which will you carry from this scene of joyous festivity
and pious commemoration—a prayer that the forward march of the
country you love, and in which your children are to live shall
be symbolized by the Wandering Jew or by the Christian Pilgrim.”
Governor Clifford was then forty-four years old, and consequently
he was not uttering the sentiments of over caution which sometimes
characterize old age. If any of my readers think that he was, they
will be pleased with the following eloquent passage in the speech of
Mr. Everett, which followed. In speaking of the great work of the
Pilgrims not yet finished he said: “The work—the work must go on. It
must reach at the North to the enchanted cave of the magnet within
never melting barriers of Arctic ice; it must bow to the Lord of day
on the altar peaks of Chimborazo; it must look up and worship the
Southern cross. From the Eastern most cliff on the Atlantic that
blushes in the kindling dawn, to the last promontory on the Pacific
which receives the parting kiss of the setting sun as he goes down
to his pavilion of purple and gold it must make the outgoings of
the morning and evening to rejoice in the gladsome light of morals
and letters and arts.” This was a poetic sentiment of great beauty
illustrating the art of eloquence which Mr. Hale turned into ridicule
in his later speech when he said, “I find that the boldest tropes
that ever rung beneath the dome of your Federal capitol are tame to
the conceptions which have been poured forth from Pilgrim lips upon
Pilgrim ears today. We heard there of men whose powers of digestion
were so capacious that the idea of swallowing Mexico at a meal did
not alarm them. Today in the most eloquent language we have had the
genius of our country taking her seat at the center of magnetic
attraction swallowing Chimborazo for supper, and kissing sunset with
an affectionate embrace.”

The other speakers were Mr. Sumner, Dr. Blagden, Charles W. Upham,
Richard Yeadon, Henry A. Scudder, Rev. Samuel Osgood and Hiram
Fuller. In the evening there was a brilliant display of fireworks,
music by the Brigade band in Town Square, and a reception at the
house then occupied by President Warren, now the home of Colonel
Stoddard.

John Henry Clifford was born in Providence, January 16, 1809, and
graduated at Brown in 1827. After studying law he settled in New
Bedford and began his public career as Representative in 1835. He was
Attorney General from 1849 to 1853, and from 1854 to 1858, having
been chosen governor in 1852. He received in 1849 from Harvard a
degree of LL. D., and died in New Bedford, January 2, 1876.

John Parker Hale was born in Rochester, N. H., March 31, 1806, and
graduated at Bowdoin in 1827, and was admitted to the bar in Dover
and settled there. He was a representative in 1832, and United
States District Attorney from 1834 to 1841, member of Congress from
1843 to 1845. In 1846 he was speaker of the New Hampshire House of
Representatives and United States Senator from 1847 to 1853, and
from 1855 to 1865. He was minister to Spain from 1865 to 1869, and
candidate of the Liberty party for president in 1852. He died in
Dover, November 19, 1873.

Charles Sumner was born in Boston, January 6, 1811, and graduated at
Harvard in 1830. The only political office he ever held was that of
United States Senator, to which he was chosen in 1851, remaining by
successive elections in office until his death, which occurred in
Washington, March 11, 1874.

Charles Wentworth Upham, son of Joshua Upham, a noted loyalist, was
born in St. John, N. B., May 4, 1802, and graduated at Harvard in
1821. In 1824 he was settled as colleague pastor of Rev. John Prince
of the First Church in Salem. In 1844 he relinquished preaching on
account of a partial loss of voice, and thenceforth devoted himself
to literature and politics. In 1852 he was Mayor of Salem, and after
serving some years as Representative, was President of the Senate in
1857 and 1858. He was a member of the State Constitutional Convention
in 1853; a member of Congress from 1853 to 1855, and died in Salem,
June 14, 1875.

Rev. Samuel Osgood was born in Charlestown, August 30, 1812, and
graduated at Harvard in 1832. After leaving the Cambridge Divinity
school in 1835 he was settled in Nashua, N. H., in 1838, and in 1841
over the Westminster Unitarian church in Providence. In 1849 he
became pastor of the Church of the Messiah, Unitarian, in New York,
where he remained until 1869. In 1870 he was ordained deacon in the
Episcopal church, and continued in that faith until his death, April
14, 1880.

Hiram Fuller was born in Halifax, Mass., at a date unknown by me,
but probably about 1807. I remember hearing him say that the first
time he ever came to Plymouth he rode on a charcoal cart. He opened
a private school in Plymouth in 1832, keeping it at various times
in Robbin’s Hall on Middle street or Paine’s hall, as it was later
called, and in Old Colony Hall in the rear of the present market of
C. B. Harlow. He went from Plymouth to Providence about 1835 or 1836,
where he taught school for a time, and afterwards opened a bookstore.
He went from Providence to New York, where he became associated with
N. P. Willis and George P. Morris in the editorship of the _New
Mirror and Home Journal_, retaining his connections with those papers
during a period of fourteen years. Under the name of Belle Brittan
he published a volume of brilliant letters, and devoted much of his
time to miscellaneous literary labors. When the Civil War came on his
sympathies were enlisted in behalf of the South, and finding New York
an uncongenial residence, went to England, where he remained until
his death. At one time he had an editorial connection in London, with
a newspaper called the _Cosmopolitan_, but I have reason to believe
that the issue of the war and the consequent loss of English interest
in the Confederate cause, left him stranded and reduced in a foreign
land.

In 1855 the anniversary of the Landing was celebrated on the 22nd
of December, on which occasion Hon. Wm. H. Seward of Auburn, N.
Y., delivered an oration in the First Church. The incident which
I remember more distinctly than any other in connection with the
oration, was Mr. Seward’s lighting a cigar the moment the benediction
was pronounced as he stood on a raised platform in front of the
pulpit. He was a confirmed smoker, and like too many other confirmed
smokers of our day had little regard for the time and place for the
indulgence of his habit. The dinner was prepared by J. B. Smith of
Boston in Davis Hall, and Richard Warren, president of the Pilgrim
Society, presided. The speakers were: Mr. Seward, Hon. George S.
Boutwell, Rev. John S. Barry, Wendell Phillips, Rev. Thomas D.
Worrell of London, Rev. Dr. George W. Briggs and Hon. B. F. Butler
of New York. The last named gentleman sharing with the Massachusetts
General a distinguished name, was born in Kinderhook, N. Y., Dec.
15, 1795, and on his admission to the bar became in 1817 partner of
Martin Van Buren. He was Attorney General of the United States, under
Andrew Jackson, from 1831 to 1834, acting secretary of war under
Van Buren, and from 1838 to 1841, U. S. District Attorney for the
Southern District of New York. He died in Paris, France, Nov. 8, 1858.

William Henry Seward, the orator of the day, was born in Florida,
N. Y., May 16, 1801, and graduated at Union college in 1820. He was
admitted to the bar in 1822, and settled in Auburn, and in 1830 was
chosen State Senator on the anti-masonic ticket. In 1838 he was
chosen Governor, and re-elected in 1840, and in 1849 was chosen U. S.
Senator. In 1861 he was appointed by President Lincoln secretary of
state, and continued in office until the close of President Johnson’s
term. He died in Auburn, October 10, 1872.




CHAPTER XXXVII.


In 1859, the necessary arrangements having been concluded for
beginning work on the canopy over the Rock and on the National
Monument, it was decided by the Pilgrim Society to lay at once the
corner stones of those structures with suitable ceremonies. The
anniversary of the embarkation was again selected for celebrating
the event, but as the first of August would fall on Monday, it was
thought best to have the celebration on Tuesday, the second. The
following committee of arrangements was appointed, by whom I was
again appointed Chief Marshal, Richard Warren, Timothy Gordon, Wm. T.
Davis, Samuel H. Doten, Charles O. Churchill and George G. Dyer. A
committee on the ball was appointed, consisting of Edward W. Russell,
Edward B. Hayden, Charles C. Doten of Plymouth, Austin C. Cushman of
New Bedford, and Wm. S. Huntington of North Bridgewater. The chief
marshal appointed as aids, Admiral P. Stone, Wm. Atwood, Samuel H.
Doten, Charles Raymond, Leavitt Finney, John H. Harlow of Plymouth,
James H. Beal of Boston, James Bates of East Bridgewater. He also
appointed twenty-eight assistant marshals from Plymouth, and ten from
other places.

The committee decided on the following plan for the celebration:
The laying of the cornerstone of the canopy by the Masonic order; a
procession; the laying of the cornerstone of the National Monument
with Masonic ceremonies; a dinner provided by J. B. Smith of Boston
in a tent, capable of holding twenty-five hundred persons, pitched
in the field below the present store of Wm. Burn’s, now occupied by
three dwelling houses, owned by Mr. Emery; fireworks, and a ball
in the evening in Davis Hall. At ten o’clock a Masonic procession
was formed on Main street, consisting of the Massachusetts, Boston
and DeMoley encampments of Knights Templar, under command of John
T. Heard, and marched to the Rock, where addresses were made by
President Warren and Mr. Heard, and a hymn was sung, composed by
John Shepard. At half past eleven the grand procession, whose
various divisions had been forming while the ceremony at the Rock
was going on, started from the headquarters of the chief marshal
near the Samoset House, and proceeded through Court, Main, Market,
High, Summer, Pleasant, Green, Sandwich, Market, Leyden, Water,
North, Court and Cushman streets to Monument hill. The procession
marched in the following order: Mounted police, Boston brigade band,
Standish Guards, New Bedford City Guards, Braintree Light Infantry,
So. Abington Infantry, New Bedford brass band, chief marshal and
aids mounted, president of the Pilgrim Society and invited guests,
St. Paul’s lodge of South Boston, lodge of Cambridge, Liberty
lodge of New Bedford, Star of the East lodge of New Bedford, King
Solomon lodge of Charlestown, Boston brass band, Washington lodge of
Roxbury, the Plymouth lodge, Plymouth brass band, Royal Arch chapter
of New Bedford, Boston encampment of Knights Templar, Royal Arch
Chapter of South Abington, South Abington band, DeMoley encampment,
Grand lodge of Massachusetts, American brass band, Odd Fellows,
New England Society of New York, Massachusetts Historical Society,
American Antiquarian Society, Historic Genealogical Society, Cape Cod
Association, Finney’s band, Plymouth Fire Department, Campello Engine
company, North Bridgewater band, and six groups on flats representing
the Landing, Indians, advance of civilization, the thirty-three
states, different nations, and the marine interests of Plymouth.

After addresses at the monument by President Warren, and the ceremony
of laying the cornerstone, conducted by the Grandmaster, John T.
Heard, the invited guests were escorted to the dining tent, where
Rev. Edward H. Hall, pastor of the First Church asked a blessing.
Besides the president the speakers were, Gov. Banks, Salmon P. Chase,
Wm. Maxwell Evarts, Gov. Buckingham of Conn., John P. Hale, Francis
P. Bair, Jr., Anson Burlingame, Gov. Kent of Maine, George Sumner and
Rev. Mr. Waddington of Southwark, London. I have room for notices
of only a few of these speakers. Nathaniel Prentiss Banks, born in
Waltham, Mass., January 30, 1816, was a boy in a factory, editor of
a local paper, representative in 1849, speaker of the Massachusetts
House of Representatives, 1851 and 1853, chairman of the
Massachusetts constitutional convention, 1853, member of congress,
1853 to 1857, and speaker of the National House of Representatives
from 1855 to 1857. He was chosen governor in 1857, serving three
years; after which he was chosen president of the Illinois Central
railroad, made Major General in 1861, serving until 1864, again
member of Congress from 1865 to 1877, excepting one year, when he
was a member of the Massachusetts Senate, and finally United States
Marshal in Boston in 1879. He died in Waltham, Sept. 1, 1894.

Salmon P. Chase was born in Cornish, N. H., January 13, 1808, and
graduated at Dartmouth in 1826. He taught school in Washington, where
he was admitted to the bar in 1830. He was later Senator, Secretary
of the Treasury, and Chief Justice of the U. S. Supreme Court, and
died in New York, May 7, 1873.

William Maxwell Evarts was born in Boston in Feb., 1818, and
graduated at Yale in 1837. He studied law at Cambridge and settled in
New York, and was counsel for President Johnson on his impeachment
trial. Attorney General under Grant in 1868, Secretary of State under
Hayes, and later U. S. Senator. He died in New York, Feb. 28, 1901.

Edward Kent was born in Concord, N. H., January 8, 1902, and settled
as a lawyer in Bangor in 1825. In 1827 he was made chief justice of
the Court of Sessions for Penobscot County, in 1829 was chosen Mayor
of Bangor, and was Governor from 1838 to 1840. He was made U. S.
Consul at Rio by President Taylor, and in 1859 Associate Justice of
the Supreme Court. He died in Bangor, May 19, 1877.

William Alfred Buckingham, born in Lebanon, Conn., May 28, 1804, was
a merchant and manufacturer, and Governor of Connecticut from 1858
to 1866, and in 1869 was chosen U. S. Senator. He died in Norwich,
February 3, 1875.

Anson Burlingame was born in New Berlin, N. Y., Nov. 19, 1822, and
studied law at the Harvard Law school and in Boston, where he was
admitted to the bar. He was a member of the Massachusetts Senate
in 1852, a delegate to the Massachusetts Constitutional Convention
in 1853, and member of Congress from 1856 to 1861, in which latter
year he was appointed minister to Austria. From 1861 to 1867 he was
minister to China, and while in the service of China, died in St.
Petersburg, February 23, 1870.

George Sumner was a brother of Charles Sumner, born in Boston,
February 5, 1817, where he died October 6, 1863. He published memoirs
of the Pilgrims in Leyden, and delivered the Fourth of July oration
in Boston in 1859.

Francis P. Blair, Jr., son of Francis Preston Blair, and brother of
Montgomery Blair, was born in Lexington, Ky., February 19, 1821, and
graduated at Princeton in 1841. He studied law and began practice in
St. Louis. During the Mexican war he enlisted as private and served
until 1847, when he returned to St. Louis and resumed practice. In
1848 he was a Free Soiler, and edited the _Missouri Democrat_. In
1852 and 1854 he was a member of the Missouri Legislature, and in
1856 was chosen member of Congress, and again in 1860 and 1862. He
was commissioned Colonel in the army in 1861, and Brigadier General
and Major General in 1862. In 1866 he was appointed Collector of
Customs at St. Louis. In 1868 he was the candidate of the Democratic
party for Vice-President. In 1870 he was chosen U. S. Senator from
Missouri, and died in St. Louis, July 8, 1875.

In 1870 the Society voted to celebrate the 250th anniversary of the
Landing of the Pilgrims on the 21st of December, and to establish
that day for the first time and forever as the true day, instead of
the 22d. Without entering upon any detailed explanation of the error
leading to the observance of the 22d, it is sufficient to say that in
1620 the difference between the Julian calendar, and the Gregorian
calendar, now used, was ten days, and that consequently an almanac
made up in accordance with the latter, would have marked the 11th of
December the day of the Landing, as the 21st. It follows, of course,
that what was then the Gregorian 21st, must be the 21st for all
coming time.

I was then Vice-President of the Pilgrim Society, and at a meeting
of the trustees held on the 7th of September, it was voted that
the committee of arrangements for the celebration be appointed,
of which the Vice-President should be chairman. The committee as
appointed consisted of Wm. T. Davis, Wm. H. Whitman, Eleazer C.
Sherman, Charles G. Davis and Wm. S. Danforth, by whom subsequently
the following additional members were appointed, John Morissey,
Albert Mason, Samuel H. Doten, Nathaniel Brown of Plymouth, Thomas
Russell and George P. Hayward of Boston, and Richard Warren of New
York. Albert Mason was appointed chief marshal, and Wm. S. Danforth,
treasurer. A finance committee was also appointed, and to the
committee of arrangements as managers of the ball, the following
honorary managers were added, Richard Warren of New York, Thomas
Russell, Wm. G. Russell, James T. Hayward, Benjamin W. Harris of
Boston, James H. Harlow of Middleboro, James H. Mitchell of East
Bridgewater, Wm. Savery of Carver, Wm. L. Reed of Abington, George
W. Wright of Duxbury, C. B. H. Fessenden of New Bedford, and Charles
F. Swift of Yarmouth. The following were selected as floor managers,
Henry G. Parker of Boston, Dwight Faulkner, Francis H. Russell, B. M.
Watson, Jr., Benjamin O. Strong, Wm. P. Stoddard, James D. Thurber,
Robert B. Churchill, Edward W. Russell and Isaac Damon.

The committee of arrangements voted to have a public dinner in the
Old Colony Railroad station, the use of which had been tendered for
the purpose, and that L. E. Field of Taunton be engaged to furnish
both the dinner, and the supper at the ball. The Standish Guards
were invited to perform escort duty, as the guests of the Society,
and Gilmore’s band of Boston, and the Plymouth brass band were
engaged for the occasion. At an early meeting of the trustees of
the society held before any arrangements had been entered upon, it
was voted to invite Hon. Robert C. Winthrop to deliver an oration,
and it was after his acceptance that the plans for the celebration
were perfected. A large number of guests were invited to attend the
celebration, including one hundred and twenty-two men of distinction,
and fourteen historical, and New England Societies, but it is only
necessary to mention those who were present. At eleven o’clock a
procession was formed at Pilgrim Hall, under the direction of Albert
Mason, chief marshal, assisted by his aids, Capt. Charles C. Doten
and Major James D. Thurber, and by twelve marshals, and under escort
of the Standish Guards, and with the music of the Plymouth brass
band, and Gilmore’s band of Boston, marched through Court, North and
Leyden streets to the First Church. As it passed Plymouth Rock a
National salute was fired on board the U. S. Revenue Cutter Mahoning,
Capt. R. A. Fengar, who was a guest of the society. Seats reserved
for ladies in the church were occupied previous to the arrival of
the procession, and seats reserved for the press were occupied by
representatives of two Plymouth journals, one Abington, one Hingham,
one North Bridgewater, one Middleboro, one New Bedford, one Weymouth,
one Yarmouth, one Northampton, one Hartford, one Chicago, one Mexico,
N. Y., three New York, and nine Boston.

The services in the church were as follows: Voluntary, prayer from
“Moses in Egypt,” by Gilmore’s band, ode, “Sons of Renowned Sires”;
scriptures read by Rev. Dr. Frederic H. Hedge; hymn; oration; prayer,
by Rev. Dr. Joseph P. Thompson of New York; hymn; benediction, by
Rev. Frederic N. Knapp; voluntary, “Selection from Il Trovatore,”
by Gilmore’s band. The choir was a double quartette, consisting of
Mrs. Winslow B. Standish and Miss Olive M. Collingwood, sopranos;
Mrs. E. W. Atwood and Miss Lina Rich, contraltos; Joseph L. Brown and
Dr. Thomas B. Drew, tenors; Chas. H. Richardson and James M. Atwood,
bassos.

In arranging for the celebration, Hon. Edward S. Toby, president
of the Pilgrim Society, stated to the committee that he should be
necessarily absent during most of the time at the dinner, and I,
as vice president, consequently presided in his place. After my
opening address, the following gentlemen made speeches: Hon. Edward
S. Tobey, Major General O. O. Howard, Hon. Robert C. Winthrop, Hon.
Henry Wilson, Hon. George S. Hillard, Hon. John H. Clifford, Rev.
Joseph P. Thompson, Hon. Charles S. Bradley, Hon. Marshal P. Wilder,
Hon. Nathaniel B. Shurtleff, Hon. T. Sterry Hunt, and Hon. George
T. Davis. Mr. Clifford spoke as chairman of the board of overseers
of Harvard, Mr. Shurtleff as Mayor of Boston, Mr. Bradley as Chief
Justice of the Rhode Island Supreme Court, and Mr. Hunt as President
of the Montreal New England Society. Mingled with the speeches, was a
poem read by Mr. William Everett. In the evening a brilliant ball was
held in Davis Hall.

Hon. Robert Charles Winthrop, son of Thomas Lindall and Elizabeth
(Bowdoin) Winthrop was born in Boston, May 12, 1809, and graduated
from Harvard in 1828. His father was Lieut. Governor of Massachusetts
from 1826 to 1833. He studied law with Daniel Webster, and
was admitted to the Boston bar in 1831. He was a member of the
legislature from 1835 to 1840, being speaker of the House of
Representatives the last two years. He was a member of Congress from
1840 to 1842, and from 1844 to 1850, serving two years as speaker.
When Daniel Webster left the Senate to become secretary of state in
1850, he was appointed to fill out his term. In 1851 he was the Whig
candidate for Governor, and though receiving a plurality vote, failed
to receive a majority, as then required by the law. The election
then went to the legislature, and George S. Boutwell was chosen. He
published the “Life and Letters of Gov. John Winthrop,” and delivered
many speeches and orations, which have been published in a book
form, the most notable of which were his Pilgrim oration of Plymouth
in 1870, and his oration on the Anniversary of the surrender of
Cornwallis in 1881. He died in Boston, November 16, 1894.

Rev. Joseph Parrish Thompson was born in Philadelphia, August 7,
1819, and graduated at Yale in 1838. He became pastor of the Chapel
street church in New Haven in 1840, and from 1845 to was pastor of
the Broadway Tabernacle in New York. He was a prolific writer, and in
1856 received from Harvard the Degree of Doctor of Divinity, and died
in Berlin, Sept. 21, 1879.

Major General Oliver Otis Howard was born in Leeds, Me., Nov. 8,
1830, and graduated at Bowdoin in 1850, and at West Point in 1854.
In 1861 he was Colonel of a Maine Regiment, and commanded a brigade
at Bull Run. He was made a Brigadier General in 1862, and lost his
right arm at Fair Oaks. After the battle of Antietam he commanded a
division, and was made Major General of volunteers Nov. 29, 1862. On
the 27th of July, 1864, he took command of the army of the Tennessee,
and commanded the right wing of Sherman’s army in his march to the
sea. He was appointed brigadier general on Dec. 21, 1864, and brevet
major general, March 13, 1865, and is still living.

Thomas Sterry Hunt was born in Norwich, Conn., September 5, 1826,
and after studying medicine was in 1845, a student in chemistry with
Prof. Benjamin Silliman, Jr., in New Haven, and later his assistant
in the Yale laboratory. In 1847 he was made chemist and mineralogist
to the geological survey of Canada, and held that position until his
resignation in 1872. After retiring from his position in Canada,
he succeeded Prof. Wm. B. Rogers in the chair of geology in the
Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He published in 1874 a volume
containing his collected scientific essays, and received from Harvard
the honorary degree of LL. D., and of Sc. D. from the Universities
of Montreal and Quebec. He was made a fellow of the Royal Society of
London in 1859, and of the National Academy of the United States in
1873, receiving also an appointment as officer in the French order of
the legion of honor. He died in New York, Feb. 12, 1892.

Hon. Henry Wilson was born in Farmington, N. H., Feb. 16, 1812. In
1829 he was authorized by the New Hampshire legislature to change
his original name of Jones Colbath to that by which he was known
through his public life. From 1822 to 1833 he was employed by a
farmer in his native town, during which time he received only twelve
months’ schooling. About 1833 he walked from Farmington to Natick,
Mass., where he worked as shoemaker two years, and then returning
to New Hampshire attended the academies at Stafford, Wolfeboro and
Concord. In 1838 he returned to Natick and continuing shoemaking,
entered politics in 1840, as a stump speaker in behalf of Harrison
for President. He was three years a representative from Natick, and a
state senator in 1850 and 1851, and president of the senate. He was
a member of the state constitutional convention in 1853, and in 1855
was chosen U. S. Senator, and by re-election continued in that office
until he was chosen vice-president of the United States in 1872, and
died in Washington, Nov. 22, 1875.

George Stillman Hillard was born in Machias, Me., Sept. 22, 1808, and
graduated at Harvard in 1828. He was admitted to the bar in Boston in
1833, and mingled with his professional labors literary pursuits. He
was United States District Attorney from 1867 to 1870, and died in
Boston, January 21, 1879.

Dr. Nathaniel Bradstreet Shurtleff was born in Boston, June 29, 1810,
and graduated at Harvard in 1831. His father born in Carver, Mass.,
studied medicine with Dr. James Thacher of Plymouth, and settled in
Boston. Dr. Nathaniel Bradstreet of Newburyport was a fellow student,
and for him Dr. Benjamin Shurtleff named his son. The son abandoned
practice and devoted himself to historic pursuits. He was a prolific
writer, and one of his most important works was a topographical
History of Boston. He also edited the publication of the Plymouth
Colony and Massachusetts Records, and was mayor of Boston in
1768-’69-’70. He died in Boston, October 17, 1874.

The Pilgrim Society again celebrated the anniversary of the Landing,
on Wednesday the 21st of December, 1880. No attempt at display was
made, and the observance was largely a domestic one. A simple service
was held in the First Church, followed by a dinner in Davis Hall,
furnished by George E. Patterson of Boston.

Thomas Russell, president of the Society, presided, and speeches
were made by Hon. John D. Long, Hon. Alexander H. Rice, Hon. Thomas
D. Eliot, Rev. Dr. McKensie, General Armstrong of Hampton College,
President Drehan of Roanoke College, and Rev. Dr. Geo. W. Briggs. The
next celebration held on Monday, December 21, 1885, was of the same
character. A service was held in the church, and a dinner in Davis
Hall, at which Thomas Russell, President of the Society presided. The
other speakers were: Rev. Dr. George E. Ellis, James Russell Lowell,
Rev. Dr. Henry M. Dexter, Hon. Charles L. Woodbury, Hon. Oliver Ames,
Rev. Dr. J. T. Duryea, Rev. Adoniram J. Gordon, Rev. Dr. Brooke
Hereford, Justin Winsor and Rev. Dr. A. A. Miner.

At a meeting of the trustees of the Pilgrim Society held March 23,
1889, a committee of twelve was appointed to make arrangements for a
celebration of the completion of the National Monument on the first
of August. The committee consisted of John D. Long, President of the
Society, and Wm. T. Davis, Wm. S. Danforth, Charles G. Davis, Wm.
H. Nelson, James D. Thurber, Charles C. Doten, James B. Brewster,
Arthur Lord, Daniel E. Damon, Wm. Hedge and Winslow Warren. At a
town meeting held April 2, the sum of $1,500 was appropriated in aid
of the celebration, and it was voted that the Board of selectmen
be joined to the committee of arrangements in the expenditure of
the money. As Mr. Nelson and myself were already members of the
committee, the other three members of the board, Everett F. Sherman,
Leavitt T. Robbins and Alonzo Warren were added. At a meeting of
the committee it was voted as the president would be unable to
attend its meetings, that Wm. T. Davis be appointed vice chairman.
At a subsequent meeting it was voted that the celebration consist
of a procession and dinner and ball. Hon. W. C. P. Breckinridge of
Lexington, Kentucky, was invited to deliver an oration, and John
Boyle O’Reilly of Boston to deliver a poem, and both accepted. Myron
W. Whitney was also invited to be a guest of the Society, and to
sing the ode of Mrs. Heman’s. Col. Wm. P. Stoddard was appointed
Chief Marshal who subsequently appointed Major George B. Russell, U.
S. A., chief of staff, and Dr. James B. Brewster, Capt. Andrew H.
Russell, U. S. A., William H. Drew, Dr. Warren Peirce, Wm. Hedge,
Albert E. Davis and Elmer E. Sherman, marshals of divisions. Other
marshals appointed were, George L. Osgood, George Russell Briggs, Dr.
H. F. Copeland, Arthur Braman, H. L. Hayden, S. L. Parks, Isaac S.
Brewster, Dr. Edgar D. Hill, Henry A. Atwood, Wm. F. Atwood, Capt.
James L. Hall, Charles S. Davis, Col. Benjamin S. Lovell, Capt. James
D. Thurber, D. Clifton Freeman, Charles A. Strong, Frank H. Holmes,
Henry H. Fowler, Edward Manter, Joseph T. Collingwood, John W.
Herrick and C. E. Small.

Other committees were appointed consisting of a committee on
transportation, committee on decorations, committee on fireworks,
committee on the dinner, committee of reception and committee on the
ball, the last consisting of Wm. Hedge, George B. Russell, Howland
Davis, Thomas Russell, Richard H. Morgan, Benjamin M. Watson, Jr.,
Charles S. Davis, Edwin S. Damon, Alfred S. Burbank, Wm. B. Thurber,
Edward S. Emery, Henry H. Fowler, Joseph T. Collingwood, James
Mullins, George R. Briggs, Harold Whiting and Charles B. Stoddard.
Invitations were sent to the various Plymouth organizations of
Masons, Odd Fellows, Standish Guards, Good Fellows, Pilgrim Fathers,
Iron Hall, Good Templars, Royal Arcanum and the Fire Department, and
liberal appropriations were made by the committee to enable them to
entertain guests. The Independent Corps of Cadets of Boston and
Battery A of Boston were invited to participate in the parade and
accepted. A contract was made with A. Erickson of Boston for a tent
two hundred and fifty feet long and eighty feet wide, which was
pitched in the meadow between the house of Mrs. J. R. Lothrop and
Water street, and arrangements were made with Harvey Blunt of Boston
and David H. Maynard of Plymouth to furnish the dinner, and also
the supper for the ball. It is unnecessary to mention the various
associations and guests invited by the committee, but, including
Masonic bodies, Odd Fellows, Military Companies and associations
and individuals, they numbered about one hundred and fifty. It was
arranged that a salute should be fired by Battery A at six o’clock
a. m., and that at 9.30 a. m. the M. W. Grand Lodge should dedicate
the monument, and that at 11 o’clock the procession should proceed
through Court, Allerton, Cushman, Court, North, Water, Leyden,
Market, Summer, High, Russell, Court, Brewster, Water, North, Main,
Market, Pleasant, South Sandwich and Water, streets to the tent. From
three to five o’clock it was arranged to have concerts in Shirley
Square by the Lynn Cadet Band, on Training Green by the Plymouth
Rock Band, on Cole’s Hill by the Silver Fife and Drum Corps, and
on the Samoset lawn by Lindall’s band. The fireworks were planned
for Monument hill, an electric illumination of the Monument, and a
concert in Shirley Square from nine to ten by the Plymouth Band. With
a ball in the Armory with music furnished by the Germania Band of
Boston, seventeen pieces, the festivities were to close.

The order of the procession is too long to include in this narrative.
It is sufficient to say that it included three companies of Infantry,
Battery A, twelve bands, five Grand Army Posts, delegations from
ten societies and associations, five commanderies of Masons, ten
Masonic Lodges, two Encampments of Odd Fellows, six lodges of Odd
Fellows, and three Fire Departments. It was planned that the seventh
division of the procession, composed of five hundred school children,
should be seated on the slope of Cole’s Hill, and join in singing
appropriate hymns, while the procession passed.

The dinner tent holding two thousand, was full to the last seat.
Governor John D. Long, the president of the Pilgrim Society, had
on his right Lieut. Governor Brackett, Adjt. General Samuel Dalton,
John Boyle O’Reilly, Grand Master Henry Endicott, Hon. Wm. Cogswell,
Hon. Frederic T. Greenhalge, Hon. Charles S. Randall, Hon. Wm. G.
Russell, Hon. Wirt Dexter, Wm. T. Davis and Myron W. Whitney, Esq.,
and on his left, Hon. W. C. P. Breckinridge, Hon. Geo. F. Hoar, Hon.
Henry Cabot Lodge, Hon. John W. Candler, Hon. Elijah A. Morse, Hon.
Henry B. Pierce, Hon. Wm. W. Crapo, Roland Mather, Esq., Rev. Joseph
H. Twichell of Hartford, Hon. William E. Barrett and Hon. Charles F.
Choate. Among others seated on the platform were the Mayor of Boston,
the Mayor of Brockton, the chairmen of the Boards of Selectmen of
Plymouth, Kingston, Duxbury and Plympton, Rev. Samuel Hopkins Emery
of Taunton, Hon. Stephen Salisbury of Worcester, Hon. John Winslow
of Brooklyn, Justin Winsor, Abner C. Goodell, Samuel C. Cobb, Hon.
John E. Russell, Hon. Albert Mason, Prof. Lemuel Stephens, Prof. E.
N. Horsford, Lt. Col. Thomas F. Edmunds, Major Dexter H. Follett, Lt.
Frederick I. Clayton, Francis Bartlett, Esq., and Rev. Charles P.
Lombard. A blessing was asked by Mr. Lombard, and after an opening
address by Hon. John D. Long, President of the Pilgrim Society, the
oration by Mr. Breckinridge, and the poem by John Boyle O’Reilly
followed. After the poem an address of welcome was made by myself,
which was followed by speeches by Lt. Gov. J. Q. A. Brackett, Hon.
George F. Hoar, Hon. Henry Cabot Lodge, Hon. Wm. Cogswell, Hon.
Elijah A. Morse, Hon. Frederick T. Greenhalge, and by the singing
of “Breaking Waves Dashed High” by Myron W. Whitney, Esq., and by a
musical selection rendered by the Temple Quartette Club of Boston.
The decorations along the route of the procession exceeded in
appropriateness and good taste any ever before seen in Plymouth, and
the five arches on Court, North, Leyden, Summer and Pleasant streets
were pronounced by competent critics as models in proportion and
adornment. The press was represented on the occasion by two members
from Plymouth, one from Brockton, one from Burlington, Vt., one from
Troy, ten from Boston, five from New York, and by the Associated
Press. The number of visitors was estimated at fifteen thousand, and
as compared with the celebrations of 1853 and 1859, was from three
to five thousand larger than that at either.

In writing chapters of Plymouth memories it seems unnecessary to
include a celebration as recent as that in 1895, but a complete
record of the observances conducted by the Pilgrim Society may aid
future historic explorers and writers. In the above year the Society
held its celebration on the 21st of December. Arthur Lord was then
President of the Society, and he and Wm. T. Davis, James D. Thurber,
Wm. S. Danforth, Charles C. Doten, Charles B. Stoddard and Gideon
F. Holmes, were appointed a committee of arrangements. Col. Wm.
P. Stoddard was appointed Chief Marshal, with Winslow B. Standish
and Wm. Hedge as aids, and a committee on the ball was appointed,
consisting of Edgar D. Hill, Charles A. Strong, James Spooner, Henry
J. W. Drew, Alfred S. Burbank, W. C. Butler, A. E. Lewis and E. A.
Dunton. Hon. Geo. F. Hoar and Richard Henry Stoddard, who had been
invited to deliver respectively an oration and poem, accepted their
invitations. The Society met at Pilgrim Hall, and with the orator and
poet and invited guests proceeded to the Armory, where exercises were
held, consisting of an overture by the Plymouth Band, anthem by the
Plymouth Musical Club, prayer by Rev. Charles P. Lombard, ode, “Sons
of Renowned Sires,” poem by Richard Henry Stoddard, ode, “Breaking
Waves Dashed High,” sung by Myron W. Whitney, oration by Hon. Geo. F.
Hoar, ode, “The Pilgrim Fathers Where are They,” benediction by Rev.
Ernest W. Shurtleff.

The trustees of the Society, with the chief marshal and aids and
members of committees and guests dined at the Samoset House, where
speeches were made by Lt. Gov. Roger Wolcott, Hon. Winslow Warren,
Hon. Samuel R. Thayer, and Hon. Robert S. Rantoul, and the dinner
closed with a song sung by Myron W. Whitney.

In addition to the above the anniversary of the Landing was
celebrated by the Plymouth Fire Department, Dec. 21, 1886, by a
procession, dinner and a ball, at which the Boston Cadet band
furnished the music. John C. Cave and Henry Harlow were chairman and
secretary of the committee of arrangements, and I was invited to
preside. After my address speeches were made by Chas. H. Howland,
Chas. G. Davis, Rev. F. N. Knapp, Rev. W. P. Burnell, Daniel E.
Damon, Albert E. Davis. Wm. H. Nelson, James Morton, John C. Ross,
Edward B. Atwood. Other celebrations not already mentioned in these
memories have been the following, of which I have space for only
superficial notices. The Fourth of July, 1825, was celebrated by
the citizens of Plymouth. Hon. Wm. Davis presided, assisted by
Joseph Thomas, Coomer Weston, Pelham W. Warren, Bridgham Russell,
Joseph Allen, and Samuel Doten, vice presidents, and an oration was
delivered in the First Church by Wm. Thomas, Esq., of Plymouth. In
1826 the Fourth of July was again celebrated. Hon. John Thomas of
Kingston presided, and an oration was delivered by Hon. Charles Henry
Warren of New Bedford, a native of Plymouth. A ball in Pilgrim Hall
closed the observance of the day. The Fourth of July, 1828, was again
celebrated by citizens, with Hon. Nathaniel M. Davis president of
the day, assisted by Nathan Hayward, Ezra Finney, Abraham Jackson,
Isaac L. Hedge, James G. Gleason of Plymouth and Jonathan Parker of
Plympton. Hon. John A. Shaw of Bridgewater delivered an oration, and
a dinner and ball were held in Pilgrim Hall. In 1832 Washington’s
birthday was celebrated with an oration by Hon. Solomon Lincoln of
Hingham. Capt. Samuel Doten was chief marshal, and Hon. Isaac L.
Hedge was president of the day, assisted by Jacob H. Loud, Nathaniel
Wood, Thos. Paty and John Bartlett as vice presidents. In 1865,
Independence day was celebrated by the citizens, the features of
the celebration being morning salutes, the ringing of bells, and a
march of the ancient and horribles, followed by a procession, and
an oration by Rev. George H. Hepworth of Boston. Hon. Jacob H. Loud
presided, and Thomas Loring was chief marshal, assisted by John T.
Stoddard and Albert Hedge as aids, and Barnabas Hedge, George G.
Dyer, Thomas Pierce, Warren Macomber, Frederic W. Robbins, Charles
Burton, George L. Baxter, B. H. Holmes, T. B. Atwood, Aaron Cornish,
Gustavus D. Bates and Nathaniel C. Lanman, marshals. Among the
features of the procession were the Plymouth Lodge of Masons, the
Mayflower Lodge of Odd Fellows, a car of liberty, and the army and
navy, represented by Ignatius Pierce, Jr., M. A. Diaz, Jr., Wm.
W. Brewster and Herbert Morissey, and five hundred public school
scholars. The services were held on the grounds of the Samoset House,
and at their close the scholars enjoyed a collation at Goddard’s
grove, the general public in Samoset house orchard, the Odd Fellows
at Pilgrim Hall, and the Masons at the Winslow House on Winslow
street.

On the 9th of July, 1869, the dedication of the Soldiers’ monument on
Training Green, was celebrated under the direction of the Soldiers’
Monument Association. As President of the Association I presided
at the ceremonies. A large tent was erected around and over the
monument, and there after my own address, an oration was delivered
by Hon. Joshua L. Chamberlain of Maine. Hon. John Morissey was chief
marshal, assisted by Albert Mason and Charles H. Drew as aids,
and the following marshals of divisions, Charles Raymond, James
D. Thurber, Charles B. Stoddard, Alvin Finney, Henry W. Loring,
Thomas B. Atwood, assisted by Wm. E. Barnes, Elkanah C. Finney,
Stephen C. Drew, B. A. Hathaway, George Finney, Charles Mason, J.
Frank Churchill, A. Merritt Shaw, Robert B. Churchill and Alexander
Atwood. Among the invited guests present were: Governor Claflin of
Massachusetts, Governor Stearns of New Hampshire, Lt. Gov. Tucker
of Massachusetts, Hon. James Buffington, Thos. Russell, General
Benham and members of the executive council. Among the associations
were Collingwood Post G. A. R., the McPherson Post, the Old Colony
Encampment of K. T., the Samoset Chapter of Masons, the Mayflower
Lodge of Odd Fellows, the Bay State Lodge of Lynn, the Palestine
Encampment of Lynn, and the Fire Department. The Standish Guards
and the Bay State Guards of Carver performed escort, and the music
was furnished by the North Bridgewater Band, the Weymouth Band, the
Abington Band, the Lynn Band, and the Plymouth Band.

The reception at Plymouth of Louis Kossuth, May 12, 1852, though
not a celebration, may properly be recorded here. The committee
of arrangements were Capt. John Russell, Andrew L. Russell, E.
C. Sherman and Moses Bates, and Mr. Bates presided with John D.
Churchill, chief marshal. At a dinner at the Samoset House, after the
address made by Kossuth in the First Church, speeches were made by
Mr. Bates, Gov. George S. Boutwell, Stephen H. Phillips, and by M.
Pulzzly and M. Kocielski.

There was a celebration in 1849, which though not a public one, I
may be permitted to include in my narrative. A party of gentlemen,
all of whom were special friends of Daniel Webster, came to Plymouth
and dined at the Samoset on the anniversary of the departure of the
Pilgrims from Old Plymouth. The departure occurred on the 16th of
September, but as that day in 1849 fell on Sunday, Monday was the
day of the dinner. The dinner was proposed by Mr. Webster, and he
presided. The occasion was a memorable one, including among its
guests leading professional and business men of Boston, New York,
Providence and New Bedford. At that time I was living in Boston, and
through the kindness of my uncle, Chas. Henry Warren, who made up the
party, I attended the dinner, the youngest man at the table, and now
the only one living. Such men as Josiah Quincy, Rufus Choate, Edward
Everett, John H. Clifford, George S. Hillard, Benjamin R. Curtis,
Sidney Bartlett and Nathan Appleton were there renewing allegiance
to him from whom some had been alienated by his patriotic refusal
to leave the cabinet of John Tyler, and others by his reluctant
support of the nomination of Zachary Taylor for the presidency. Mr.
Webster’s speech was eloquent and pathetic, feeling as he did, with
the increasing infirmities of age, that it might be the last time
he should address those who had put their trust in him, and on whom
he had leaned for support. It was my privilege to hear Mr. Webster
probably more times than any man now living, and of the thirteen
speeches I have heard from his lips, this was the most tender and
eloquent. Nathaniel P. Willis, in a letter to his journal in New York
said in describing it, that, “it was the most beautiful example of
manly pathos of which language and looks could be capable. No one who
heard it could doubt the existence of a deep well of tears under that
lofty temple of intellect and power.”

Before closing the account of celebrations I ought to say that the
old Standish Guards, which was organized in 1818, made its first
public parade as an escort to the procession on the 22d of December
in the above year. They continued to perform escort duty at the
Pilgrim celebrations until they were disbanded in 1883. After the
change was made in 1870 of the celebrations from the 22d to the
21st of December, the company continued its celebration, not of the
anniversary of the Landing, but of the anniversary of the company’s
first public parade. From 1883 to 1888, there was no military
company in Plymouth, but in the latter year the present company was
chartered, not as Co. B, third Regiment, like the old company, but as
Co. D, 5th Regiment, having no more connection with the old Standish
Guards than the present Old Colony Club on Court street has with
the Old Colony Club which was organized in 1768, and went out of
existence at the beginning of the Revolution. There seems, therefore,
to be no reason why the present company should keep up the observance
of a day with which it has no connection, as the 22d of December
is neither the anniversary of the landing, nor of its first public
parade, which occurred in 1888, and not in 1818.




CHAPTER XXXVIII.


In my memories of the Civil War I shall confine myself as closely
as possible to events which I saw, and in an humble way, a part of
which I was. When on the 18th of April, 1861, the train bearing the
Sixth Massachusetts Regiment to Washington, halted at the Trenton
station in New Jersey, the Governor of that state walking in a
thoughtful mood up and down the platform, was asked by a friend,
what he was thinking about. He replied, “I am thinking about that
damned little state of Massachusetts. Here she is two days after the
call for troops, with seven states between her and Washington, half
way to that city with a full regiment armed and equipped, bearing
the first relief to our beleaguered capital. How could she do it?”
My answer to the Governor’s question is that Massachusetts had an
executive who knew how to do things, and a people accustomed to take
the initiative in important emergencies. Governor John A. Andrew was
inaugurated on the 5th of January, 1861, and before he slept that
night he despatched confidential messages to the Governors of the
other New England states urging preparations for the crisis, which
he believed to be impending. Realizing also that the 8th of January
would be the anniversary of Andrew Jackson’s victory in the battle
of New Orleans, though Massachusetts had not been in the habit of
celebrating that day, he seized the opportunity to arouse the spirit
of patriotism among the people and ordered a hundred guns to be
fired on the noon of the 8th on Boston Common, and national salutes
to be fired in Charlestown, Lexington, Concord, Waltham, Roxbury,
Marblehead, Newburyport, Salem, Groton, Lynn, Worcester, Greenfield,
Northampton, Fall River and Lowell. The guns fired on that day were
the first guns of the war, and, as a note of defiance to South
Carolina, which had voted itself out of the Union, they sent a thrill
through every loyal heart, and turned the minds of the people into
channels to be gradually familiarized with thoughts of war. On the
16th of January, eleven days after the inauguration, he directed the
promulgation of an order requiring the commanders of all volunteer
militia companies to take immediate steps to fill their ranks
with men ready to respond to the call of the commander-in-chief,
discharging any who were not so ready, and supplying their places
with those who were. At a later date the Governor by contracts
afterwards confirmed by the legislature, ordered six thousand yards
of cloth, a yard and a half wide at $1.37 per yard, two thousand
military overcoats at $2.15 each, two thousand knapsacks of the army
pattern at $1.88 each, one thousand pairs of blankets at $3.75 a
pair, two thousand haversacks at 75 cents each, coat buttons costing
$740, two hundred thousand ball cartridges at $14 a thousand, and
three hundred thousand percussion caps. The legislature adjourned on
the 11th of April, having appropriated one hundred thousand dollars
as an emergency fund, twenty-five thousand dollars for overcoats and
equipage, and having so far amended the existing militia law which
limited the active militia to five thousand men, as to give the
Governor authority to organize as many companies and regiments as the
public exigency might require. Such, your Excellency, the Governor of
New Jersey, was the condition of Massachusetts, when the first call
for troops was made on the 15th of April, and thus is your question
answered. Massachusetts was ready with her toe on the line when the
call to arms was sounded.

On the 15th of April, Company B, 3rd Regiment, the Standish Guards of
Plymouth, was without a captain. Charles C. Doten, 1st Lieutenant in
command, was at that time in charge of the telegraph office, in the
rooms now occupied by Mr. Loring’s watchmaker’s-shop on Main street.
In the early evening of that day he received a despatch from David
W. Wardrop of New Bedford, Colonel of the Third Regiment, ordering
him to report with his company to him on Boston Common the next
forenoon. A messenger bearing an official order reached Plymouth
during the night. The news of the order spread like the wind through
every street, and into every house and home. The excitement was
intense. Every store was vacated by its loungers, every meeting was
dissolved, and every family circle gathered around the evening lamp
was broken up, and the armory of the Guards in Union Building on the
corner of Main and Middle streets, became at once the meeting place
of the citizens. One after another of the members of the company
who were accessible, reported himself, every man ready to respond
to the call. As chairman of the Board of Selectmen I gave the men
assurances, which were reinforced by prominent citizens, that their
families would be provided for during their absence, and ready hands
were offered to take up and finish any work which they might leave
uncompleted. The call was for three months’ service, and at nine
o’clock the next morning nineteen members of the Company marched to
the station, escorted by a large procession of citizens, and embarked
for Boston. With the addition of two members joining at Abington,
and two others joining in Boston, the company was quartered that
night in the hall over the Old Colony Railroad station, and Wednesday
morning received nineteen recruits from Plymouth. In the afternoon of
that day the Company embarked on the steamer S. R. Spaulding, which
hauled into the stream, and anchored for the night. After the steamer
had left the wharf, seventeen additional recruits reached Boston,
and quartering in Faneuil Hall, joined their comrades aboard ship
on Thursday morning. On Thursday the 18th, the steamer sailed for
Fortress Monroe with sixty men in the ranks of the company.

I do not propose at this stage of my memories to follow the Plymouth
soldiers to the front, but shall at a later point in my narrative
include a list of their names, and as far as possible an account
of their services in the field. While in Boston with the Plymouth
Company, I offered to the Governor on Wednesday in behalf of the
Plymouth bank, of which I was President, the use of twenty thousand
dollars as a contribution to an emergency fund to meet expenditures
which must at once be made. I have every reason to believe that this
was the first contribution made by the banks of Massachusetts to a
fund, which when an extra session of the legislature convened on
the 14th of May, had reached the sum of thirty-six hundred thousand
dollars. This fund was necessary, as when the extra session met the
amount of the emergency fund provided for at the regular session,
had been exceeded by expenditures and liabilities by the sum of four
hundred and fifty thousand dollars. On my return home the Selectmen
called an informal meeting of the citizens to meet on the afternoon
of Saturday the 20th to consider ways and means to provide for the
families of the soldiers. At that meeting it was voted, “That the
Selectmen be requested to apply and distribute at their discretion a
sum not exceeding $2,000 towards the assistance of those families who
by the sudden departure of the troops are left in need of pecuniary
aid—such sum to be raised in the name of the town, or in such other
way as the Selectmen shall deem expedient.”

On Wednesday, April 24th, I was in Philadelphia, and after concluding
the business which had called me there, I made up my mind that if
possible I would run on to Washington. General Butler had left
Philadelphia on Saturday the 20th, and at Perryville on the north
bank of the Susquehanna River, had with the 8th Massachusetts
Regiment embarked on board the ferry boat Maryland for Annapolis, as
the railroad between the river and Baltimore had been obstructed, and
the bridges burned. The 7th New York Regiment, at the same time took
the steamer Boston at Philadelphia and started for Annapolis by the
way of the Delaware river and the sea. Going to the Philadelphia,
Wilmington and Baltimore station in Broad street, I asked Mr.
Felton, the President of the road, if it were possible to reach
Washington. He told me that there was no communication by rail or
wire with any point south of the Susquehanna, and that nothing was
known of the movements of the Maryland since she left Perryville on
the previous Saturday. He said that Major T. W. Sherman’s Battery
was at Elkton on the line of the road awaiting an opportunity to go
to Washington, and that when the Maryland returned from Annapolis
he should despatch a train, with the view of following in the wake
of Gen. Butler. After waiting in his office an hour or two, he told
me that the boat had arrived, and that he should start a train for
Perryville at four o’clock. At that hour the train started, made up
of a single passenger car, a combination car, and a platform car,
carrying two guns protected by a portholed sheet iron casemate. There
were only three or four on board, and not wishing to be discommoded
by impedimenta on a somewhat doubtful excursion, I left my valise
at the hotel. Arriving at Perryville in the early evening with
the Battery which we found waiting at Elkton, we embarked on the
Maryland for the trip down the Susquehanna River and Chesapeake Bay
outside of Baltimore to Annapolis, which we reached about midnight.
On our way we passed over the anchorage ground where Francis Scott
Key, while a prisoner on board of a British man of war in the war
of 1812, witnessed the bombardment of Fort McHenry, and wrote the
“Star Spangled Banner.” As we sailed over the spot the Battery men
gathered on deck and sang the song with the very scene in view which
had originally inspired it. Lying at the entrance of Annapolis harbor
until we had communicated by rockets with the town, we finally
reached the wharf, passing the frigate Constitution on the way,
which with sails bent by members of the Marblehead companies in the
eighth regiment was about to be taken for safety to New York, manned
with the Marblehead men. At Annapolis we learned that when General
Butler arrived with the 8th Massachusetts, the rebels had torn up the
track of the branch road connecting Annapolis with the Baltimore and
Washington railroad, and disabled the locomotives. But the General
was equal to the emergency, and with mechanics in his command he
relaid the track, with machinists also in the ranks he repaired the
locomotives, and also with his Marblehead soldiers he bent sails on
the Constitution. The day before he had marched on to the junction,
and was then with the 7th New York artillery at the junction, or in
Washington.

We arrived in Washington about daylight on Thursday morning, the
25th, and while registering my name at Willard’s hotel, I heard the
cry of fire, and going out found a fire well started in a building
on the avenue next to the hotel. The efforts of the firemen seemed
to be unavailing, with ladders too short, and no means of reaching
the roof of the building. Directly cheers and the rattle of wheels
were heard up the avenue, and the Ellsworth Zouaves appeared on the
scene. They were quartered in the Capitol, and hearing the alarm had
jumped out of the windows, and breaking open an unused engine house
in which was stored an old engine, they dragged the machine down the
avenue at a double quick, and were at once the chief actors in the
scene. They were nearly all New York firemen, and hence were called
the Fire Zouaves, and shinning up the water spouts they were soon on
the roof, where I saw two of them hang a comrade by his legs over
the eaves so that he could reach the hose held by a ladderman, and be
pulled up with it to the flat roof above. What was mere play for them
was done in the presence of a cheering crowd, and the fire was soon
extinguished.

There were then four Regiments in Washington, the Sixth
Massachusetts, the Ellsworth Fire Zouaves, the Seventh Regiment of
New York and the First Rhode Island commanded by Colonel Ambrose
E. Burnside. The two first were in the capitol, the Rhode Island
Regiment was quartered in one of the public buildings, and the
Seventh Regiment was encamped. All of these Regiments, except the
6th Massachusetts, had reached Annapolis by the sea, and the 8th
Massachusetts Regiment was still encamped between Annapolis Junction
and Washington. I called on Col. Jones of the Sixth, and visited
the quarters of the other regiments. The tale told by Col. Jones
of his passage through Baltimore, and his reception in Washington,
was pathetic, indeed, and aroused a feeling of pride in my state,
which I had never so completely experienced before. This feeling
was intensified by the tales told me by men of Washington who with
tears in their eyes described the march up the avenue of the regiment
on the nineteenth, and the sudden transformation from despair to
hope, from despondency to joy, from the fear of the capture of the
city to an assurance of its safety, the tale always ending with the
exclamation, “God Bless old Massachusetts.” Wherever it was known,
whence and how I came to Washington, I found everything wide open. In
the evening I returned to Annapolis, and so on to Philadelphia, and
reached home on Saturday.

After my return the Selectmen issued a warrant for a town meeting
to be held on the 11th of May to further provide for soldiers’
families, and to appropriate money for uniforms and equipments. At
that meeting it was voted to confirm the vote passed at the informal
meeting on the 20th of April, and in addition it was voted to pay six
dollars per month to each soldier with a family, who shall enlist
for the war, and four dollars per month to each unmarried soldier
during the term of one year from the first of May. It was also voted
to appropriate $1,500 for equipping volunteers for three years’
service, who might be citizens of Plymouth. At the special session of
the legislature convened on the 14th of May, the state adopted the
monthly pay to the soldiers, and it became henceforth what was called
state aid. Before the 6th of May Samuel H. Doten had been authorized
to recruit a company for three years’ service, and had promptly
enrolled sixty-seven men, including himself, whose enlistment papers
bore the above date. By authority of the Selectmen, acting under
the vote of the town, passed on the 11th of May, the ladies of the
town at once bought materials, and in Leyden Hall, met daily for the
purpose of making uniforms. The company was equipped at an expense
of $1,025.49, and on the 18th of May left for Boston. They marched
directly to the State House, where they were drawn up in Mt. Vernon
street some hours awaiting acceptance, and a supply of muskets and
equipments, including overcoats, blankets, knapsacks, and haversacks.
The acceptance of the company was delayed by the interference of Hon.
Henry Wilson, who had arrived that morning from Washington, and was
urging upon the Governor a stoppage of enlistments. When I went to
the Governor’s room to report the arrival of the company, I met Mr.
Wilson at the door, and he said, “Davis, carry your company home, we
have got all the men we want, and more, too;” but notwithstanding he
was chairman of the committee on Military Affairs on the part of the
United States Senate, Governor Andrew disregarded his opinion, and
finally in due form accepted the company and ordered the necessary
arms and equipments. On the 1st of January, 1861, the state owned
ten thousand serviceable muskets and twenty-five hundred Springfield
rifles, and after ineffectual efforts of myself and Capt. Doten,
to secure the rifles, the company was obliged to take up with the
inferior arms. On that afternoon, the 18th of May, the company went
on board the steamer Cambridge, and sailed for Fortress Monroe, where
it was attached to the Third Regiment during that Regiment’s three
months’ service.

After the departure of the Standish Guards, Plymouth was left without
a military company, and to meet any possible emergency it was thought
advisable to organize a Home Guard. Its ranks were at once filled,
and meetings were held for drill in Davis Hall, which continued for
several months. Nathaniel Brown, who in earlier days was skilled
as a drill master in the volunteer militia, was chosen captain, and
I held the position of 1st Lieutenant. As chairman of the Board of
Selectmen I urged the formation of the company, believing that it
would serve as a preparatory school for military instruction; which
would in due time develop a military spirit, and promote enlistments.
Such proved to be the effect of the organization as of those who were
at various times its members, nearly all joined the army.

At the time of which I am speaking wage earners in Plymouth found
little to do, and the monthly pay to soldiers’ families was proving
inadequate to meet their necessities. The wives and mothers of the
soldiers were anxious to add to their means of support if work
could be furnished them. In order to do what I could to help them I
made arrangements with a clothing house in Boston to send me such
quantities of cut out clothing as they were able, which was eagerly
taken and made up, and sent back to Boston. For some weeks my house
looked like a clothing store, with cases packing and unpacking, and
applicants for work coming and going with bundles of garments either
cut out or made up.

In the last week of May, Governor Andrew asked me to visit the
Massachusetts soldiers at their various camps, and report to him in
writing concerning their condition and needs, and any complaints they
might make of their treatment in the service. These troops consisted
of the 3rd, 4th, 6th and 8th Massachusetts Regiments, already
referred to, to which the 5th Regiment, Cook’s Battery and the Third
Battalion of Rifles had been added.

On the 4th of March, 1861, the day of the inauguration of President
Lincoln, the government was without money and without credit. Howell
Cobb of Georgia, secretary of the treasury, under Buchanan, had
before resigning looted the treasury, and placing about six millions
where it could be used by the projected Confederacy, had left the
government chest with not enough money to pay for a single day’s
supply of stationery. John B. Floyd of Virginia, secretary of war,
had before resigning, disarmed as far as possible the free states,
transferring from the arsenals at Springfield, Mass., and Watervliet,
New York, to arsenals in the slave states, one hundred and fifteen
thousand arms, and a large amount of cannon, mortars, balls, powder
and shells. Isaac Toucey of Connecticut, secretary of the navy, a
northern man with southern principles, had performed his part of
the great conspiracy, by so dispersing the national war vessels as
to render them ineffective in the hands of the government. Of a
fleet of ninety vessels, carrying 2,415 guns, five were sent to the
East Indies; three to Brazil; seven to the Pacific; three to the
Mediterranean, and seven to the coast of Africa, leaving, besides
dismantled ships, only two, the steamer Brooklyn, 25 guns, and the
storeship Relief, two guns, in northern ports. These men should not
have been permitted to escape punishment, not because they became
secessionists, but because, while holding office under a government
which they had sworn to support, they had been guilty of treason.

The well laid plan of the Confederates was to first weaken the hands
of the government while strengthening their own, and then as soon as
Sumter fell to seize Harper’s Ferry, Washington and Fortress Monroe,
the three outposts of the slave states, and to hold them against
any forces which the north might be able to raise in time for their
recovery. But they calculated without their host. They failed to take
into account the rapidity with which Yankees act in an emergency, and
they believed that before the militia of the north could be prepared
to move, their own initiatory steps would have been successfully
taken. They little thought that within five days after the fall of
Sumter the state of Massachusetts would occupy Fortress Monroe with
two regiments, and Washington with two more.

In the early movements of the government the depleted state of the
treasury made it necessary to seek the aid of the states in carrying
on the war. The first attempt to raise money by a loan resulted in
bids from bankers running from 85 to 40 for six per cent. bonds, all
of which were rejected. In this emergency Massachusetts as usual
came to the front, and buying two steamboats, the Cambridge and
Pembroke, kept them busy for many weeks in transporting from Boston
to Annapolis, Fortress Monroe and Washington soldiers, provisions and
camp equipage. As the rebel batteries on the Potomac rendered for
some time a passage to Washington by the river impracticable, at
first the trips of these steamers were chiefly confined to Fortress
Monroe. As the Cambridge was to sail on Friday, May 31, for the
Fortress, Governor Andrew asked me to go out in her and visit the
Massachusetts troops there, and if practicable in the neighborhood
of Washington, also, and as already stated, report to him their
condition, sanitary and otherwise, with the view of allaying the
anxieties of soldiers’ families from whom he had received earnest
inquiries. With Hon. John Morissey as a companion, I left Boston at 4
o’clock, Friday afternoon, having also as fellow passengers, General
Ebenezer W. Pierce, with the members of his staff, one of whom was
Col. Wm. C. Lovering, our present member of Congress. There were on
board twenty carpenters and twenty-nine sappers and miners, and our
cargo consisted of lumber, provisions and camp equipage of various
kinds. During the trip I spent much of my time in the pilot house,
and having kept a pretty close run of our courses and distances, by
a sort of instinct, I guessed from time to time our position. About
eight o’clock on Sunday evening, while smoking my cigar in the pilot
house, I said to Capt. Matthews, “You, of course, know your own
business better than a landsman, but it seems to me that if you keep
on this course much longer you will go ashore.” His smile indicated
that he did not think much of a landsman’s reckoning, and not long
after I went below and turned in. I was soon awakened by the stoppage
of the engine, and directly a steward rapped at my door and said that
the steamer was ashore, and the captain wanted all hands on deck.
On reaching the deck I found the propeller churning the water with
a full back, without any movement of the vessel. The two howitzers,
which had been on the forward deck, had been moved aft, and all hands
were jumping. It was fortunately a dead calm, with scarcely a ripple
on the shore, and after a while we succeeded in backing into deep
water. We had crossed a sand bar just rubbing it, as we went, and
had gone onto Hog Island twenty-five or thirty miles north of Cape
Charles. After sending out a boat to sound a passage for recrossing
the bar, we reached about daylight the open sea, and were on our way
to the Fortress which we reached about ten o’clock Monday forenoon.
Some excuse may be found for the blunder of the captain, in the
fact that all the lights from Maryland to Texas, except those at Key
West, Tortugas and Rosas Island, had been put out by the rebels,
and possibly there may have been a current setting to the north at
that time. I believe, however, that in navigation, as in many other
matters, there is something in instinct, or what you feel in your
bones, as old women say, which should not be disregarded.

When we landed at the Fortress, some of the Plymouth boys were on the
wharf expecting boxes from home, and they were, of course, glad to
see us. We loaded them down with packages, of which a box of tea was
the most prized, as tea was not included in the regular rations. The
Fortress is surrounded by a moat, which is crossed by four bridges.
Entering the main gate after crossing the bridge leading to it, I
found myself in an area about seventy acres in extent, with casemates
on the right, barracks on the left, a parade ground of about seven
acres in the centre, and in the distance a two story brick building,
the headquarters of General B. F. Butler, who was the commander at
the post. Calling at once on the General, with whom I was intimate,
having been with him in the senate two years before, he received us
with courtesy, and invited us to make his house our home as long as
we remained at the Fortress. He introduced us to his nephew, Capt.
John Butler, and Major Haggerty, members of his staff, and to his
military secretary, Major Theodore Winthrop, the last of whom was our
constant companion during our visit. He and I seemed to have found
our affinities, and I do not think on so short an acquaintance I ever
formed so strong an attachment. When at the end of the week we left
for Washington, he came down to the steamboat to bid us good-bye,
and I little thought that on the next Monday, the 10th, he would
meet his death on the battlefield of Big Bethel. He was born in New
Haven, September 22, 1828, and in 1848 graduated at Yale. He began
the practice of law in St. Louis, but removed to New York, where he
acquired reputation as the author of Cecil Dreeme, John Brent and
other popular books. He went to Washington with the New York seventh
regiment, and was selected by General Butler as a member of his staff.

There were thirteen Massachusetts companies in the Fortress: The
Halifax Company, Captain Harlow; Plymouth Standish Guards, Capt.
Charles C. Doten; Plymouth Rock Guards, Capt. Samuel H. Doten;
Freetown Company, Capt. Marble; Plympton Company, Capt. Perkins;
Carver Company, Capt. McFarlin; New Bedford Company, Capt. Ingraham;
Cambridge Company, Capt. Richardson; Sandwich Company, Capt.
Chipman; East Bridgewater Company, Capt. Leach; Lynn Company, Capt.
Chamberlin; Boston Company, Capt. Tyler; and Lowell Company, Capt.
Davis. Of these companies two, the Boston and Lynn, belonged to the
4th Regiment, which was encamped at Newport News, and the Lowell
company was attached to the post, the remaining ten forming the 3d
regiment. The officers were quartered in the casemates, and the
privates in various buildings, the Cambridge and Halifax companies
in the carriage shop, the Plympton company in a room overhead, the
two Plymouth companies in the forge, which had been floored over, the
East Bridgewater, New Bedford, Sandwich and Lowell companies in other
buildings, and the remainder of the Massachusetts companies in tents.
The health of the men was good, only ten being in the hospital, and
twenty off duty all told in the thirteen companies. I made a note
of the rations for eleven days allowed to a company of seventy men,
which included 352½ pounds of pork; 352½ pounds of salt beef; 45
quarts of beans; 47 quarts of rice, 103½ pounds of coffee; 155 pounds
of sugar; 10½ gallons of vinegar; 12¾ pounds of candles; 41 pounds of
soap; 20½ quarts of salt; 352 pounds of fresh beef, a fresh supply of
bread every day, and an allowance of potatoes and chocolate. The East
Bridgewater Company had not received the new uniforms, the Plympton
Company was without overcoats, and none of the companies had canteens
or rubber blankets, all of which, however, were supplied later. On
the Hampton camping ground outside of the Fortress, there were five
New York regiments, commanded by Colonels Duryea, Allen, Townsend,
Carr and McChesny, and General Pierce had his headquarters in the
Hampton female seminary. The troops I have mentioned, with a few
regulars made up the force at and about the Fortress during my visit,
which extended from the third to the seventh of June.

On Tuesday, June 4th, we went seven miles or more up the bay to
Newport News at the mouth of James River, where the 4th Massachusetts
Regiment was in camp. We went up in the Steamer “Cataline,” a
spelling of the name of the old Roman, for which the author may have
had the excuse of Major Ben Russell, the editor of the _Columbian
Centinel_ who, when printing his first number, having no capital S,
substituted C, and having begun with that letter, always continued
its use. At Newport News there were encamped all of the Fourth
Massachusetts Regiment except the two companies, which were at the
Fortress, the Steuben Rifles of New York under Col. Bendix, and a
Vermont regiment under Col. Washburn, the whole under the command of
Colonel Phelps of Vermont. Newport News is a peninsula, bounded on
one side by the bay and on the other by James River, and an earthwork
had been constructed a half mile long, extending across it. Three
hundred and thirty of the Fourth were without tents, and occupying
huts made of rails covered with branches. For several days tents
had been lying piled up on the wharf at the Fortress, but owing to
inefficiency, or red tape, they were not delivered until the sixth
of June. The hospital was in charge of F. A. Saville of Quincy, and
from the three regiments it had only three inmates. Henry Walker, now
a lawyer in Boston and the Commander of the Ancient and Honorable
Artillery Company on its late visit to England, was Adjutant of the
Fourth, and a friend whom I was glad to see.

On Monday, the tenth of June, the next week after our visit, General
Pierce was ordered by General Butler to take five companies of the
Fourth, the Steuben Rifles, and Col. Washburn’s New York Regiment,
and go up the peninsula from twelve to twenty miles and dislodge
a force of rebels at Little and Big Bethel. By a sad blunder Col.
Washburn’s Regiment was fired upon by the Steuben Rifles and eleven
men were killed, thus breaking up the expedition in which before its
retreat Major Winthrop and three of the Fourth Massachusetts were
killed.

The Sloop of War Roanoke under the command of Commodore John Marston,
the Steamer Vanderbilt, which had been given to the government
by Cornelius Vanderbilt, and the Revenue Cutter Harriet Lane
temporarily attached to the navy, were anchored between the Fortress
and Newport News. Commodore Marston was well known in Plymouth by the
Watson family, to whom he was related, and during a winter spent in
Philadelphia, where he lived, I was intimate with him and his family.
Both as an old friend and as a Plymouth man, he extended to me every
courtesy. The Harriet Lane was commanded by Capt. John Faunce, a
Plymouth man, first cousin of our townsman, Richard W. Bagnell, their
mothers having been sisters, and daughters of Ebenezer Sampson. John
was one of the boys, as fearless as Paul Jones or Farragut, and would
have enjoyed nothing better than to have a good ripping sea fight for
our entertainment. While we were at Newport News he ran across the
mouth of the James and banged away at a battery on Pig Point until he
was called off by the Commodore. He was glad enough to see a Plymouth
boy and while I was on his vessel I was given the “freedom of the
ship.”

General Ebenezer W. Pierce who went to the Fortress with me in the
Cambridge and who had command at Big Bethel, had been detailed to
command the three months’ men in Southern Virginia. He was born in
Freetown, Mass., April 5, 1822, and in the Massachusetts militia,
before the war, had occupied various positions from Captain to
Brigadier General. After he was mustered out July 22, 1861, at the
expiration of three months’ service, he again entered the army and
December 31, 1861, he was mustered in as Colonel of the Massachusetts
29th Regiment, serving until his resignation November 8, 1864. He was
an eccentric man but patriotic and brave. At the battle of White Oak
Swamp June 30, 1862, I have been told that when he was ordered to
take his regiment into the fight his order was—“by the right flank up
the hill; God damn you, forward march.” Within five minutes a ball
from a rebel battery took off his right arm at the shoulder. After
the wound had been partially dressed under fire he was left on the
field within the rebel lines until night, when he crept to cover
and found his way to a union camp. Within thirty days he reported
for service again and continued in commission until his resignation
November 8, 1864. He died in Freetown, August 14, 1902.

On Friday, the 7th of June, the despatch boat Mt. Vernon arrived from
Washington, and General Butler gave us passes for her return trip
that night. The boat, besides her captain, had two river pilots, and
as the lights on the Potomac had been extinguished by the rebels
we were guided through its tortuous channels entirely by the lead.
Besides the bearer of despatches there was on board a guard of ten
men of the 71st New York Regiment, and under deck there was a half
a ton of powder. All but one of the rebel batteries on the river
were passed in the night, and as we approached them we slowed down
so as to make little noise and put out all the lights on board. One
battery remained to be passed after daylight, but as we rounded a
point and brought it in sight we saw the gunboat Powhattan anchored
in the stream, having silenced it since the down trip of the despatch
boat. The bearer of despatches was one of those fellows which war
would be likely to bring to the surface, apparently a German Jew,
about twenty-five years of age, bragging of his exploits as secret
messenger from Gen. Butler at Annapolis to Gen. Scott in Washington,
and distrusted by the guard, who called him the mysterious cuss.
Every step he took and every movement he made was carefully watched,
lest he might by a match or some other signal inform the batteries of
our passage. I learned on a later visit to Washington that he came to
grief as a suspected rebel spy.

Arriving at the Navy Yard at Washington about ten o’clock, after
breakfast at the hotel we visited the 5th Massachusetts Regiment,
of which my friend, George H. Brastow was Major. They were encamped
near Alexandria, and with the 5th Pennsylvania, 1st Michigan and
the Ellsworth Zouaves formed the Union outpost near Shooter’s Hill,
between Alexandria and the Fairfax seminary. The next day, Sunday, I
went out to the Relay House at the junction of the Harper’s Ferry and
the Baltimore and Washington Railroads, where were encamped the 6th
and 8th Massachusetts Regiments and Cook’s Massachusetts Battery. I
spent the night with Col. Hincks of the 8th, whose commissary of the
post was Dexter F. Parker of Worcester. The Colonel was a clerk in
the office of the Secretary of State when I was in the Senate in 1858
and 1859, and Commissary Parker was a brother Senator in 1859. Their
camp was delightfully situated on the grounds of Dr. Hall overlooking
the Valley of the Patapsco River. On Monday I went down to Baltimore
and rode round to Fort McHenry, where the 3d Massachusetts Battalion
of Rifles, under Major Charles Devens was quartered. This Battalion
consisted of the Worcester City Guards and the Holden Rifles, to
which were attached the Emmet Guards of Worcester and a Boston
Company, raised after the call for troops was issued. I found General
Banks at the Fort, and on our way back to Baltimore together he
criticised the limitation of the President’s call to 75,000 men,
feeling assured that the war was to be a long one. He was wise in his
anticipation of a long war, but I think he was mistaken as to the
call. The delay in raising a larger number of three months’ men would
have disheartened the North and encouraged the South, and a larger
call for short service would have interfered with enlistments for a
long one. On the whole it seems to me that the early war measures
were conceived and executed by wise, far-seeing men. From Baltimore I
returned home and made a report to the Governor.




CHAPTER XXXIX.


I have spoken in the last chapter of being intimate with Commodore
John Marston and family during a winter I spent in Philadelphia.
There was another Commodore whom I knew there. I lived four months
next door to Commodore James Barron, who in 1820 killed Commodore
Stephen Decatur in a duel. Before the war of 1812 Barron was in
command of the Ship Chesapeake, from which, under a claimed right of
search, a British frigate had taken several sailors, alleged to be
British. For his conduct in that affair he was tried and sentenced
to five years’ suspension without pay. After the war he returned
from Europe where he had lived some time, and his application for
employment in the navy was opposed by Decatur on the ground that
he had been disloyal to his country in not returning to fight her
battles. A challenge followed, and a duel was fought on the historic
field of Bladensburg. Both fired together, Decatur receiving a mortal
wound in the breast, and Barron a wound in the thigh which he thought
was also mortal. As they lay on the ground bleeding, the scene was a
pathetic one. Barron said, “I hope, Decatur, when we meet in heaven
that we shall be better friends than we have been here.” Decatur
answered, “I have not been your enemy, but tell me, Barron, why
you did not come home and fight for your country.” Barron replied,
“I had been living many years in Europe, and had contracted debts
which I could not run away and leave unpaid.” “Ah,” said Decatur,
“If I had known that, we should not be lying here awaiting death.”
Barron recovered, and was again employed in the service. His life
was saddened by the event, but he never alluded to the melancholy
scenes attending it. “If I had known that,” said Decatur! Alas, how
many duels might have been averted if the parties had come together
and heard in a personal interview reasons and explanations. Yes, and
in the broader field of national honor if nations had sent their
representatives to discuss dispassionately their complaints and
differences, how many thousands of lives might have been saved and
how many millions of treasure.

After returning from a visit to the Massachusetts troops at the front
I was kept busy during the summer of 1861, enlisting men in Plymouth,
and Kingston and other neighboring towns. I was several times in
Washington on business in the war and navy departments. Simon Cameron
was secretary of war from the 4th of March, 1861, until January,
1862, when he was succeeded by Edwin M. Stanton. I have nothing of
interest to say concerning the former, but later I shall tell a story
of my interview with the latter in October, 1862. The secretary of
the Navy was Gideon Welles of Connecticut, but Gustavus Vasa Fox, the
assistant secretary, was really the right hand of the department.
Mr. Fox I had known for many years, my acquaintance beginning when
a midshipman he came, I think in 1838, to Plymouth in the practice
brig Apprentice, commanded by Lieut. Moore, and anchoring in beach
channel, remained over a Sunday and attended church. He was a
remarkable man, thought by some to be the strongest man connected
with the administration during the war. He was born in Saugus,
Massachusetts, June 13, 1821, and was appointed midshipman January
12, 1838. In 1856 he resigned with the rank of first lieutenant, and
was appointed agent of the Bay State Mills in Lawrence. In March,
1861, he was sent by President Lincoln to Charleston to confer with
Major Anderson about sending him aid at Fort Sumter, and was soon
appointed assistant secretary of the Navy. To him was due the plan
for the capture of New Orleans, and the selection of Farragut for
the command in which he distinguished himself. His sound judgment
and earnest advice led to the construction of the Monitor, and he
established and perfected the blockade. After the war he was assigned
to the duty of carrying the ram Miantonomah to the Baltic, which had
been sold to the Russian government, and he was at the same time
made a bearer of despatches conveying the congratulations of our
government to Emperor Alexander 2nd, on his escape from assassination
on the 16th of April, 1866. The Miantonomah was the first iron-clad
to cross the ocean, and Capt. Fox reported her a comfortable craft,
which instead of pitching and rolling in heavy weather, took the
seas across her deck, and remained comparatively on an even keel. On
his return home he was appointed manager of the Middlesex Mills in
Lowell, and died in New York, October 29, 1883. In my communications
with him, concerning appointments in the service, I never failed to
receive a favorable response. I was the more careful therefore in
making requests. In one instance I recommended a man for ensign, and
hearing something soon after leading me to doubt his competency. I
immediately wrote to Mr. Fox withdrawing my recommendation, and the
applicant now dead, failed to receive an appointment. Sometimes at
a later period of the war I was often asked to intercede in behalf
of some soldier for a furlough. I remember the case of an officer,
now dead, who was quite successful in obtaining furloughs on his own
account, and who was in the habit while at home of criticising the
conduct of the war. On one of his visits an old lady said, “lah, that
—— is home again—this is the curiousest war that ever I see, if they
don’t like the percedings they come home.” In quoting the quaint
remark of the old lady I do not intend to suggest any doubt of the
fidelity of a brave and efficient officer who probably had good and
sufficient reasons for his furloughs.

The Standish Guards returned home after their three months’ service,
on the 23d of July, and were received at the railroad station by
the Home Guard, and in the evening at a festival in Davis hall.
The officers of the company chosen after their arrival at Fortress
Monroe, were Charles C. Doten, captain, and Otis Rogers and Wm. B.
Alexander first and 2nd lieutenants, respectively. Lemuel Bradford,
2nd, who went out with the company as 4th lieutenant, was not
permitted to be mustered, as only two lieutenants were allowed to
each company. I have always understood that four lieutenants were
mustered in the companies of the 5th, 6th, and 8th Massachusetts
Regiments in and about Washington, where for some unknown reason a
different rule prevailed.

In August, 1861, a second three years’ company was recruited by
Capt. Joseph W. Collingwood to be attached as Co. H. to the 18th
Massachusetts Regiment. All the men of this company were enlisted in
the recruiting office established by the Plymouth Selectmen. Thirteen
Plymouth men were enlisted in Co. H, and eight in other companies of
the 18th Regiment. The Regiment was mustered into service August 24,
and on the 26th left Readville, where they had been in camp, for
Washington, joining the army of the Potomac at Hall’s Hill near that
city.

In September, 1861, Capt. Wm. B. Alexander was authorized to raise a
company to be attached as Co. E to the 23d Regiment, and ninety-seven
men were enlisted at the Plymouth office, of whom sixty were Plymouth
men. This company, with Wm. B. Alexander, Capt., and Otis Rogers,
and Thomas B. Atwood, respectively, first and second lieutenants,
went into camp at Lynfield, and November 11 left for Annapolis. Three
other Plymouth men later joined Co. E as recruits, and three Plymouth
men joined other companies in the 23d regiment.

In December, 1861, Lieutenant Josiah C. Fuller aided in recruiting
Company E for the first Battalion of Massachusetts, which was finally
recognized as the 32d Regiment, and twenty men were enlisted in
Plymouth. Twenty more were enlisted for Company F, and four more for
other companies in the same regiment, and three recruits were added
later to Company E. This regiment was organized for garrison duty at
Fort Warren in Boston harbor with Josiah C. Fuller, Capt. of Company
E, and Edward F. Phinney second lieutenant of Company F, and May 20,
1862, left for Washington.

On the 7th of July, 1862, an order was issued at headquarters,
stating that Massachusetts had been called on for fifteen thousand
men, of which number Plymouth was required to furnish sixty. The
Governor asked me to raise two companies to be designated as
Companies D and G in the 38th Regiment, and to select officers for
them. I first enlisted men for Company D, and soon filled its ranks
with thirty men from Plymouth, and the remainder from neighboring
towns. I first recommended Chas. H. Drew for captain, Cephas Washburn
and Albert Mason, first and second lieutenants, respectively. Charles
H. Drew was then first lieutenant in Company H, 18th Regiment,
and the war department refused to muster him out to enable him to
receive his commission. I then filled, the ranks of Company G with
thirty-one from Plymouth, and the remainder from neighboring towns,
and recommended Charles C. Doten for captain and George B. Russell,
second lieutenant. The town’s quota was completed by one enlistment
for the 13th Regiment, one for the 20th and one for the 35th. The
38th Regiment went into camp at Lynfield, and September 24, 1862,
left for Baltimore, where it went into camp near the city and left
November 9th in the steamer Baltic for Ship island. I went with the
Plymouth companies to Lynfield and spent a week with them under
canvas to aid in making requisitions for equipments, and looking
generally after the comfort of the men. My classmate, Wm. Logan
Rodman of New Bedford, was commissioned Major of the Regiment,
and later before it left, lieutenant colonel. When the commission
as lieutenant colonel was offered to him he asked my advice about
accepting it, as he knew nothing about military matters, but he was
finally commissioned, and in the absence of Col. Ingraham, went to
Baltimore in command of the regiment. Poor fellow, he was killed at
the siege of Port Hudson in May, 1863. He was lying down with his
command behind logs, and lifting his head was instantly killed by a
rebel sharpshooter. During my stay at the Lynfield Camp, I for the
first time was christened with a high military title. Patrick Maguire
of Company D was found one night outside the camp somewhat under the
influence of liquor, and carried to the guard house. When asked what
regiment he belonged to he said, “by gorrah, I don’t belong to no
regiment at all, I belong to Davis’s brigade.”

In August, 1862, a call was made for 300,000 nine months’ men, of
which the quota of Plymouth was thirty-seven. Every organized militia
company in the 3d Regiment was authorized to recruit up to the
standard, but as it would be impossible to fill the Standish Guards
and the Carver and Plympton companies, it was agreed that the three
companies should recruit together as Company B, the letter of the
Standish Guards, under a Carver Captain, and with a first lieutenant
from the Guards, and a second lieutenant from the Plympton company.
Under this arrangement Thos. B. Griffith was made captain; Charles
A. S. Perkins of Plymouth, first lieutenant, and Wm. S. Briggs of
Middleboro, second lieutenant. Thirty men enlisted in Plymouth,
including John Morissey, who was appointed Major. The regiment went
into camp at Lakeville, and October 22, 1862, sailed from Boston in
the steamships Merrimac and Mississippi for Newbern, North Carolina.
Twelve other nine months’ men were enlisted in Plymouth for the 4th,
6th, 44th, 45th and 50th Regiments. Thirty-five of the nine months’
men received a bounty of one hundred dollars in accordance with a
vote of the town.

After the defeat of General Pope by General Lee at the second Bull
Run, the rebel army crossed the Potomac at Noland’s ford, and
reached Frederick in Maryland on the 6th of September, 1862. In the
meantime General McClellan had been restored to the command of the
army of the Potomac, and crossing the Potomac in pursuit of Lee,
entered Frederick on the 12th, two days after its evacuation by the
rebel army. On the 13th the union army passed through Frederick
and overtook the rebel army at South mountain, where they fought
a victorious battle on the 14th. The pursuit was kept up through
Boonesboro and Keedysville, until Antietam river was reached, where
the rebel army was strongly entrenched. Without intending to write a
history of the battle, I think I can say as a result of my frequent
studies of the conflict, that the Massachusetts troops acquitted
themselves with special bravery. The battle was won, but while
Burnside on the left was fighting desperately to hold a position,
the loss of which would have involved the defeat of the army, and
was calling on McClellan for aid, the 18th corps, under Fitz John
Porter, to which the 18th and 32d Massachusetts belonged, was held
fifteen thousand strong in reserve, and had no share in the battle.
With the light we now have it is easy to see that if the reserves
had been put in at the critical moment, as they were put in by
Wellington at Waterloo, when he shut his field glass with a snap and
gave the order, “Up guards, and at them,” the rebel army would have
been destroyed before it recrossed the Potomac. The only excuse for
McClellan was his belief that the battle was only suspended, not
terminated, when night set in, and that on the morrow the army with
fresh troops would win.

In the two battles, of South Mountain on the 14th of September, and
Antietam on the 17th, the Massachusetts regiments suffered severely.
In the first the 12th, 13th, 21st and 28th regiments, and the 1st
and 8th batteries were engaged, and in the last the 2nd, 12th, 13th,
15th, 19th, 20th, 21st, 28th, 29th and 35th regiments, and two
batteries. The 12th had seventy-four killed and 165 wounded, the 15th
had 108 killed, and the 29th, 9 killed and 31 wounded, while the
others suffered in various degrees between the highest and lowest as
above. The most severely wounded were carried to hospitals on the
field, and to temporary hospitals in Sharpsburgh and Frederick, while
those less severely wounded were carried to Washington, Baltimore and
Philadelphia, and some sent to their homes. Governor Andrew asked
me to go out and visit the Massachusetts men, wherever they might
be found in the hospitals. They needed no supplies, for they were
abundantly furnished by the commissariat and the sanitary commission
with everything from bedding and underclothing to wines and canned
fruits and preserves. But there was something which neither of these
agencies could supply, something to remove the depression of spirits
which a sick man feels away from home, and which is the greatest
obstacle to recovery. I have often seen the pallid cheeks of a
soldier furrowed with pain, light up with a smile as he opened his
eyes and found standing by his bedside a messenger from home.

Reaching Baltimore at night, I met at the hotel Dr. LeBarron Russell,
and the next morning we went together by rail to Frederick, where
we passed the night. Every available public building, including
churches, had been converted into a hospital, and in one of these
I remember finding Barnabas Dunham of Plymouth, a member of the
29th Regiment. In one of the church hospitals, I found Dr. Theodore
Cornish in charge, brother of the late Aaron H. Cornish of Plymouth,
who I think was either surgeon or assistant surgeon in a Rhode
Island regiment. He gave us much information about the condition
of the wounded in Frederick, and their dispersion to other places.
About five years ago I met him on the steamboat coming to Plymouth,
never having seen him since our interview in Frederick, and called
him by name. He failed to recognize me until I reminded him of my
encountering him in the hospital dressing the wound of a soldier
who had been operated on by an excision of a section of the humerus
to avoid amputation. The next morning we hired a conveyance to
Boonesboro, a small village, through whose streets both armies
had passed from South Mountain gap, where the battle of September
14th had been fought. The shattered trees and levelled fences and
trodden down fields told their story of the conflict. We passed the
night at Boonesboro, finding no Massachusetts wounded there. I was
amused at a custom prevailing in that neighborhood disclosed to me
by the landlady, when to a mild complaint of sleeping on a blanket,
she answered that nobody thought of putting more than one sheet on
the bed. The next morning we rode on to Keedysville, a straggling
village of five hundred inhabitants, where nearly all the houses
contained wounded men. There was a provost marshal stationed there,
and going to his office we were surprised to find him to be Capt.
Joseph W. Collingwood. His company was attached to Fitz John Porter’s
Corps, held in reserve, and consequently had not been in the battle.
Taking Capt. Collingwood into our carriage we drove to the Locust
Spring hospital, containing under canvas about two hundred and fifty
severely wounded men. Here Charles Henry Robbins, son of Hernan C.
Robbins of Plymouth, died from a wound received in the battle. I
saw his nurse, a fine woman from Chicago, named Mary Everingham,
who expressed great interest in him, and I visited his grave in a
pleasant field marked with a head and foot stone by a soldier named
Keith of North Bridgewater, from which I took a stone to carry to
his mother. Mr. Robbins belonged to Company H, 35th regiment, and
enlisted in Weymouth. The next field tent hospital which we visited
was at Smoketown, less than a mile from the extreme right of the
Union line of battle, where hard fighting was done under Hooker in
the early part of the day. This hospital contained about four hundred
and fifty patients, under the charge of Dr. Vanderkeefe, a Hollander,
who had served in the Crimea. His hospital was a model in care,
cleanliness, distribution of comforts, and surgical skill. The work
done by the sanitary commission was wonderful. At the first sign of
a battle it despatched many wagons loads of sheets, coverlids, beds,
towels, handkerchiefs, preserved meats, stockings, drawers, shirts,
bandages, wines, etc., which reached the vicinity of the battle field
before a gun was fired, and was ready for work when the wounded were
carried to the rear. From this point we rode over the whole battle
field, four miles in length, from Hooker’s cornfield to Burnside’s
bridge, by the sunken road and the Dunker church, still littered with
the debris of battle, and reached Sharpsburg late in the afternoon,
on our way visiting Porter’s camp, and calling on Captains Charles
H. Drew and Wm. H. Winsor of the 18th Massachusetts regiment. Late
in the evening we reached Harper’s Ferry, where after a supper of
ham and eggs we found sleeping quarters in an attic room, lighted
and ventilated by a broken glass scuttle, and equipped with a bed
with broken slats, leaving us to sleep on the floor, with our heads
and feet on the rails of the bedstead. The next morning we went out
to Boliver Heights, and visited the camps of the 15th, 19th, 20th
and 29th Massachusetts regiments, the last having returned the night
before from an expedition to Charlestown, and in the evening went by
rail to Washington.

During my stay in Washington I visited all the hospitals, beginning
with Lincoln Hospital. While passing through one of the wards I
heard my name called by an occupant of one of the beds. Responding
to the call I found a young man whom I had enlisted in Plymouth a
few months before as a recruit for Col. Lee’s 20th Regiment. His
name was Erik Wolff, a Swede of good education, who came to America
to learn to become a soldier, and thought that promotion would be
sure and speedy. His father, a merchant in Gottenburg, had had some
years before business relations with Capt. John Russell, and having
letters of introduction to Capt. Russell’s family he came at once to
Plymouth on his arrival. He was now very sick with typhoid fever, and
in his anxiety to be discharged, was so depressed in spirits that
the surgeon said his recovery was hopeless, unless his discharge was
secured. Col. Lee’s efforts had been unavailing, as at that time
every application of the kind was rejected by the department. I told
him that I would see what I could do, and jumping into a horse car,
rode at once to the war department, reaching there before the office
of the secretary was open. A long line of men and women stretched
down the hall, all with anxious faces, evidently waiting to ask some
favor of the secretary. When the door was opened the line shortened
up so rapidly that I felt sure that short work was made of the
applications. When I reached the door Mr. Stanton was standing at a
small standing desk, and turning off the applicants right and left.
I had never seen him before, and had no reason to believe that he
had ever seen or heard of me. When my turn came I told him my story
in as few words as possible, that I enlisted Wolff, that he was a
foreigner, on whose service we had no claim, and was in the Lincoln
hospital. Not a word was spoken by the secretary, not a single
question asked, but as soon as I finished he touched a hand bell,
to which an officer responded, and the secretary said, “Mr. Davis,
if you will follow Major Hardee, he will make out the discharge.”
Within two hours from the time I left the hospital I returned with
the discharge to gladden the young fellow’s heart. He recovered
after a protracted confinement, and returned to Massachusetts,
receiving later from Governor Andrew a captain’s commission in the
5th Massachusetts Cavalry Regiment. On my way home I visited the
hospitals in Baltimore and West Philadelphia, carrying with me a
realizing sense of the terrible incidents of war. I have told the
story of my interview with Secretary Stanton to show the injustice of
the charge that he was destitute of sympathy for the soldiers whom he
used merely as a part of the machinery of war.

Proceeding in my narrative in chronological order, in the winter
of 1862 and 1863, strenuous, but unavailing efforts were made by
Governor Andrew to have the exposed harbors of the state properly
protected. Finally it was determined to construct earthworks on the
Gurnet and Saquish, and the work was entered upon at once under the
direction of the Selectmen at the expense of the Commonwealth. I
obtained from Mr. Fox, assistant secretary of the Navy, an order on
Commodore Hudson in command at the Charlestown Navy Yard for seven
guns for Fort Andrew, and five for Fort Standish, and had carriages
made in Plymouth. These forts were completed in the early summer
of 1863, and Governor Andrew was advised by the selectmen of their
intention to name that on the Gurnet, Fort Andrew, and that on the
Saquish, Fort Sandish. On the 16th of March I received from the
Governor the following letter:

Dear Sir.—No fort as yet bears the name which your board of selectmen
has so generously proposed for the larger fort now in progress in
Plymouth harbor, nor had any ambition of my own ever suggested to my
mind the possibility of becoming in that manner associated with such
a work. I am deeply sensible of the honor; and while I feel that
it does not properly belong to me, I can only leave to you and your
associates the final decision, with a single suggestion that it would
seem to be more fitting the occasion to connect the name of the first
Governor of the Plymouth Colony with one of the fortifications of
the harbor of Plymouth than the name you propose, even if I were a
hundred times more worthy than I know myself to be.”

Notwithstanding Governor Andrew’s modest estimate of his public
services, the fort received his name.

In 1862 I became quite intimate with Capt. James Birdseye McPherson
of the United States Engineers. He was undoubtedly one of the ablest
officers in the army, and his early death closed a career of great
brilliancy. It was widely believed in the army up to the time of his
death, that if Grant had died or resigned, he would have been his
successor. During several years of the war I was obliged to spend
much time in Boston, and while there I made the Tremont House my
home. There were five or six regular bachelor boarders who occupied a
table by themselves, one of whom was Capt. McPherson. He was born in
Sandusky, Ohio, November 14, 1828, and graduated at West Point first
scholar in the class of 1853. He rose rapidly, and while serving as
an engineer in California, he became acquainted with General Halleck.
When the war came on, having been promoted to a captaincy he was sent
to Boston to mount guns on Fort Warren, and it was at that time that
he boarded at the Tremont House, and at the table where he sat I was
always when in town offered a chair. No one could meet and talk with
him without being struck with his clear eye, his thoughtful face and
thoroughly trustworthy deportment. One afternoon while I was at the
Hotel, Captain Paraclete Holmes of Kingston, boarding there took up
the _Transcript_ and read aloud a news paragraph stating that Capt.
McPherson had been ordered west to join the staff of General Halleck.
When the Captain came in he was shown the despatch, and said that he
knew nothing about it. When, however, he received his evening mail,
his orders reached him. As he was ordered to report at once, we
arranged a parting supper for the next evening, for which I remember,
by the way, I ordered a gallon of oysters, which had been bedded on
the Plymouth flats by S. D. Ballard, and which were pronounced by
the supper party as the best they had ever tasted. When I bade the
Captain good bye he said, “I shall have an opportunity now to see
whether I have mistaken my profession.” The sequel demonstrated that
he had not. He was soon promoted to be Major General of volunteers,
and transferred to the staff of General Grant as Chief Engineer,
serving with him at the battles of Fort Henry, Fort Donelson, Shiloh,
Corinth and Iuka. He later commanded the right wing of Grant’s army,
and at the siege of Vicksburg commanded the 17th Army Corps. After
Grant assumed command of the army of the Potomac, he joined Sherman,
under whom he was in command of 30,000 men. At the siege of Atlanta
he was killed, July 22, 1864, at the age of thirty-five.

I was again in Washington visiting the hospitals after the battle of
Fredericksburg, on the 13th of December, 1862, and after the death
of Capt. Collingwood on the 24th, I sent a despatch to Andrew L.
Russell, who informed his family and friends. I was on a visit to
the College hospital in Georgetown, when Capt. Charles H. Drew was
brought in severely wounded in the Fredericksburg battle. It fell
to me while in Washington, during the battles of the Wilderness, to
send a despatch to Mr. Russell, informing him of the death of Lemuel
B. Morton, killed at the battle of Spotsylvania Court House, May 12,
1864.

On the 17th of July, 1863, as the result of a draft, one Plymouth
man commuted, thirteen found substitutes, and three entered the
service. In the autumn of 1863, under a call for 500,000 men, the
quota of Plymouth was fixed at one hundred and seventeen. After the
selectmen reported that the quota had been filled they were notified
that in consequence of a delay in crediting enlistments for the army
and navy, there existed a deficiency of twenty-five men, which must
be filled by a draft. One man was held under the draft who found a
substitute, and before another draft was ordered the selectmen had
filled the quota by the purchase of recruits in Boston. A vote had
been passed by the town offering to recruits a bounty of $125, and a
committee of citizens were appointed to raise such funds to increase
the bounty to such an amount as the selectmen might think advisable.
The committee raised the sum of $3,776.25, and with this sum and the
bounty, voted by the town, the selectmen secured twenty-two recruits
for the army and four for the navy. Another call for 500,000 men
was made July, 1864, and with money raised by the above committee
to wit, $5,011.00, the selectmen obtained twenty-six recruits, who
with the credit for the men in the navy heretofore withheld, and one
representative recruit purchased by a citizen, filled the quota of
the town.

On the 19th of November, 1864, seven Plymouth men were mustered into
the 20th unattached company, stationed at Marblehead for one year’s
service, and on the 11th of December, forty-two more were mustered
into the 26th unattached company raised to garrison Forts Andrew
and Standish, but which finally was stationed at Readville, where
it remained until it was mustered out. Until a late period in the
war, the recruiting office in Plymouth was kept up by the selectmen,
and at various times ninety-eight were enlisted in Plymouth and
other places for the 1st, 7th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 16th, 17th, 18th,
20th, 24th, 28th, 30th, 34th, 41st, 55th, 58th, Massachusetts
Regiments, 1st, 4th, 5th Massachusetts Cavalry, 2nd Massachusetts
Heavy Artillery, 3rd, 5th, 7th, 12th Massachusetts Batteries, 2nd
Massachusetts Sharpshooters, 3rd Rhode Island Cavalry, 5th, 8th
New Hampshire Regiments, 3rd, 10th, 99th, New York Regiments, 10th
Pennsylvania Regiment, 8th Illinois Regiment, the Signal Corps,
President’s Guard, Veteran Reserve Corps and California Cavalry.
In addition to the above, six were recruited by the commission
appointed to recruit in rebel states, and credited to Plymouth, and
the following re-enlistments were also credited to the town—six in
Co. E, 29th Massachusetts Regiment, one each in companies C, E and H,
18th Regiment, twelve in Co. E, 23rd Regiment, eight in Co. E, 32nd
Regiment, five in Co. F, 32nd Regiment, four in other companies in
the 32nd Regiment, two in the 1st Cavalry, one in the 58th Regiment,
one in the Rhode Island Cavalry, one in the 17th Regiment, one in
the 30th Regiment, one in the Regular Army, and one in the Corps
D’Afrique. On the first day of February, 1866, all the above soldiers
enlisted and re-enlisted to the credit of the town had been mustered
out except Brevet Major Geo. B. Russell, Provost Marshal of the
District of Columbia, and Philander Freeman and Stephen M. Maybury
in the regular army. Before closing this record of the Plymouth
soldiers in the war it should be stated that on the 26th day of
May, 1862, a telegram was received by Governor Andrew from the war
department urging him to send at once all the militia force of the
state, as General Banks had been driven from the Shenandoah Valley,
and Washington was in danger. On the 27th in obedience to an order
from the Governor, Capt. Charles C. Doten reported in Boston with
the Standish Guards of fifty-seven men. Fear for the safety of the
Capital, however, was soon dissipated, and the company returned home
without being mustered into the service.

In order to complete the roll of men furnished by Plymouth for the
war, it only remains to say that the enlistments in the navy were
three acting lieutenants, six ensigns, ten masters, two acting
masters, seventeen mates, one assistant paymaster, three assistant
engineers, one sailmaker, and sixty-five seamen.

One of the most troublesome features of the service which the
selectmen were called on to perform, was that regulating to filling
the towns quotas with purchased men. There were private recruiting
offices in Boston, where men were furnished, and to a great extent
the recruits offering themselves were bounty jumpers as we called
them. Unless a sharp eye was kept on these recruits, and the bounty
withheld until they were examined by an army surgeon in Faneuil hall,
and receipts given for them by the Provost Marshal, stating age, date
of enlistment and Regiments for which they were enlisted, they would
take up with a higher bid, or steal away with the bounty and receive
another elsewhere. I landed all my men, but I knew of a number of
cases where unwary selectmen lost their bounty and their men. Many
recruits who failed in their efforts to evade service after they had
received their bounty, deserted their regiments and enlisted where
they could safely do so with another bounty.

The whole number of men furnished by Plymouth for the war was 653
soldiers and 111 naval officers and seamen, which number filled all
the quotas and left a surplus of 28 to the credit of the town. The
cost to the town for all purposes connected with the war was a little
more than $28,000, to which should be added $8,787.25 subscribed by
the citizens for bounties.




CHAPTER XXXX.


The following record contains the names of Plymouth men in the army
and navy during the war, and as far as possible an account of their
service.

The Third regiment enlisted for three months with Chas. Raymond,
lieutenant colonel, Company B. Chas. C. Doten, 1st lieutenant,
captain; Otis Rogers, 2nd lieutenant, 1st lieutenant; Wm. B.
Alexander, 2d lieutenant, and the following men:

  Sherman Allen
  Thomas B. Atwood
  Timothy S. Atwood
  Charles E. Barnes, 2d
  George R. Barnes
  Wm. E. Barnes
  Amasa M. Bartlett
  Ellis B. Bramhall
  Caleb N. Brown
  Wm. S. Burbank, Jr.
  David L. Chandler
  George H. Chase
  Robert B. Churchill
  Charles C. Crosby
  Lyman Dixon
  Charles H. Drew
  Stephen C. Drew
  Lemuel B. Faunce, Jr.
  Solomon E. Faunce
  George H. Fish
  Augustus H. Fuller
  Theodore S. Fuller
  Thomas Haley
  Azel W. Handy
  Sylvanus R. Harlow
  John F. Harten
  Eliphalet Holbrook
  Charles H. Holmes
  Isaac T. Holmes
  Daniel D. Howard
  Charles Jones
  Charles N. Jordan
  Franklin S. Leach
  John S. Lucas
  Charles Mason
  Job B. Oldham
  Henry Perkins
  Charles W. Peirce
  Charles M. Perry
  Henry Ripley
  Francis H. Robbins
  James H. Robbins
  Leander L. Sherman
  Winslow B. Sherman
  Edward Smith
  Jacob W. Southworth
  James C. Standish
  John Swift
  John Sylvester
  James Tribble
  John B. Williams

Company B arrived at Fortress Monroe, April 20, 1861, and was sent
at once to Norfolk in the U. S. Steamer Pawnee to destroy the Navy
Yard, and on its return, was on the 22d mustered into the service for
three months. Lemuel Bradford, 2nd, who went out as 4th lieutenant
of Company B, was not mustered in, as only two lieutenants were
recognized, but remained during the three months at Old Point at
work in the Government Foundry, and returned home with the Company.
On the 30th of April Lieutenant Colonel Charles Raymond, who had
remained behind on recruiting service, arrived at the Fortress with
the following recruits:

  Levonzo D. Barnes
  Nathaniel F. Barnes
  David W. Burbank
  Albert E. Davis
  Josiah R. Drew
  Alexander Gilmore
  Frederick Holmes
  Daniel Lucas
  Harvey A. Raymond

All the above three months’ men remained in the Fortress during their
service, except during the last two weeks, when they were quartered
at Hampton, and embarked for Boston in the steamer Cambridge,
arriving at Long Island in Boston harbor, July 19th, where they were
mustered out July 22nd.

The only other three months’ Plymouth man was George W. Barnes, who
was quartermaster’s sergeant in the 4th regiment.

Company E, 29th regiment, 3 years:

Samuel H. Doten, capt. Bt., major; John B. Collingwood, 1st
lieutenant, adjutant; Nathaniel Burgess, 1st lieutenant; Thomas A.
Mayo, 2nd lieutenant; Horace A. Jenks, 2nd lieutenant; John Shannon,
2nd lieutenant; Edward L. Robbins, principal musician.

  John K. Alexander
  John M. Atwood
  Charles C. Barnes
  Ellis D. Barnes
  Moses S. Barnes
  Winslow C. Barnes
  Simeon H. Barrows
  Lawrence R. Blake
  Andrew Blanchard
  Cornelius Bradford
  George F. Bradford
  Benjamin F. Bumpus
  George F. Burbank
  Nathaniel Burgess
  Sylvanus L. Churchill
  Thomas Collingwood
  Barnabas Dunham
  Henry F. Eddy
  Ichabod C. Fuller
  Philander Freeman
  Timothy E. Gay
  Wm. P. Gooding
  John F. Hall
  Samuel H. Harlow
  Thomas W. Hayden
  Alexander Haskins
  James S. Holbrook
  Orin D. Holmes
  Seth L. Holmes
  Wm. H. Howland
  Henry W. Kimball
  Charles E. Merriam
  George S. Morey
  Wm. Morey, 2d
  John E. Morrison
  John A. Morse
  Isaac Morton, Jr.
  Lemuel B. Morton
  Wm. T. Nickerson
  Seth W. Paty
  John H. Pember
  George F. Pierce
  Wm. H. Pittee
  Albert R. Robbins
  Henry H. Robbins
  Albert Simmons
  Frank H. Simmons
  Patrick Smith
  Miles Standish
  Winslow B. Standish
  James E. Stillman
  Wm. Swift
  Francis A. Thomas
  Samuel D. Thrasher
  Francis H. Vaughn
  Leander M. Vaughn
  George E. Wadsworth
  Alfred B. Warner
  Joseph B. Whiting
  Wm. Williams

The above company was mustered into the service at Fortress Monroe,
May 22, 1861, and attached to the 3rd regiment. After the expiration
of the term of the 3rd regiment, it was attached, as Co. E to the 1st
Massachusetts Battalion, and sent to Newport News. On the 13th of
December it was joined as Co. E to the 29th regiment, and sent from
Newport News to Norfolk, Suffolk and White House Landing. At various
periods in 1862, the following recruits joined the company.

  Benjamin F. Bates
  Thomas B. Burt
  Elisha S. Doten
  Justus W. Harlow
  Charles E. Kleinhans
  George F. Peckham
  Charles E. Tillson

The 29th regiment was engaged in the various battles on the
peninsula, and from the peninsula went into Maryland and fought in
the battle of Antietam, September 17, 1862. It was at the battle of
Fredricksburg, went to Vicksburg and Knoxville, and finally joined
the army of the Potomac, and continued with it until its term of
service expired. The following Plymouth men re-enlisted:

  Benjamin F. Bates
  Nathaniel Burgess
  Orin D. Holmes
  Wm. T. Nickerson
  John Shannon
  Charles E. Tillson

The following Plymouth men were in the 29th regiment, besides those
in Co. E:

  Edward L. Daniels, Co. H
  Curtis Eddy, Co. C
  Ephraim T. Lucas, Co. H
  Darius Perry, Co. H

Company H, 18th regiment, three years.

Joseph W. Collingwood, captain; Charles H. Drew, 1st lieutenant,
captain; Stephen C. Drew, 1st and 2nd lieutenants.

  James S. Bartlett
  John Duffy
  John Duffy, Jr.
  Thomas Haley
  John M. Harlow
  John F. Harten
  John F. Hogan
  George P. Hooper
  Frederick W. Robbins
  Horatio N. Sears

Members of other companies in 18th regiment were Wm. H. Winsor, 1st
lieutenant, captain.

  Ezra Burgess
  George W. Burgess
  Winslow T. Burgess
  Winslow Churchill
  Zenas Churchill
  J. Q. A. Harlow
  S. M. Maybury

This regiment was engaged in the peninsula battles, the second Bull
Run, Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Gettysburg and the Wilderness.
The following re-enlisted: Winslow T. Burgess, Co. E; John Duffy,
Jr., Co. H; J. Q. A. Harlow, Co. C.

Company E, 23rd regiment, three years.

Wm. B. Alexander, captain; Josiah R. Drew, 2nd lieutenant, 1st
lieutenant; Otis Rogers, 1st lieutenant, captain.

  Charles H. Atwood
  Thomas C. Atwood
  William T. Atwood
  Ichabod P. Bagnall
  George Bailey
  Henry Baker
  Henry C. Bartlett
  Winslow Bartlett
  Edward Bassett
  Albert Benson
  George Benson
  Wm. T. Besse
  Edward D. Brailey
  John R. Brailey
  Homer Bryant
  Asaph S. Burbank
  David W. Burbank
  Wm. S. Burbank, Jr.
  James K. Burgess
  John Burns
  John E. Burt
  Augustus T. Caswell
  Thomas Chandler
  Joseph L. Churchill
  Wm. E. Churchill
  Francis E. Davis
  George H. Dunham
  George Feid
  Walter H. Finney
  Theodore S. Fuller
  Warren Gibbs
  Henry Gould
  Samuel W. Holmes
  Hiram J. Lanman
  Charles H. Long
  Henry Marshall
  Perez McMahon
  Seth Mehurin, Jr.
  James W. Page
  Daniel H. Paulding
  George O. Paulding
  Isaac H. Perkins
  N. B. Perry
  John D. Ryder
  Thomas S. Saunders
  Andrew T. Sears
  Edward Smith
  Jacob W. Southworth
  James C. Standish
  Charles C. Stevens
  Edward Stevens
  James H. Stillman
  George W. Swift
  Wm. A. Swift
  John Taylor
  Benjamin Westgate

The following recruits joined the company while in the field: John
Quinlan, Harvey A. Raymond and Horatio N. Sears. The following were
members in other companies in the 18th regiment:

  John Carline
  H. I. Lucas
  Seth Mehurin
  James Ryan

The following members of Co. E re-enlisted.

  Charles H. Atwood
  Icabod P. Bagnall
  Edward Bassett
  John Burns
  George H. Dunham
  Henry Gould
  Seth Mehurin, Jr.
  James W. Page
  Isaac H. Perkins
  Andrew T. Sears
  Charles C. Stevens
  James H. Stillman

The 23rd regiment sailed from Annapolis to Hatteras Inlet, Jan. 6,
1862, was at the reduction of Roanoke Island and other battles in
North Carolina. In January, 1863, it went to Hilton Head, and in
February returned to Newbern, and in October went to Fortress Monroe
and Newport News. In May, 1864, it joined the army of the Potomac,
and in September returned to Newbern.

Company E, 32d regiment. Josiah C. Fuller, 1st lieutenant, captain.

  James H. Allen
  Arvin M. Bancroft
  George W. Bartlett
  George H. Blanchard
  George B. Brewster
  John R. Davis, Jr.
  George M. Heath
  Adoniram Holmes
  Wm. M. Lapham
  Henry Morton, Jr.
  Anthony L. Pierce
  Weldon S. Pierce
  Henry L. Raymond
  Eleazer Shaw
  Wm. H. Shaw
  David A. Taylor
  Perez C. W. Vaughn
  Weston C. Vaughn
  Seth Washburn

Company F. Edward F. Finney, 2nd lieutenant.

  Robert B. Barnes
  George B. Beytes
  Albert F. Green
  George F. Green
  Gustavus C. Green
  Richard F. Green
  Wm. H. Green
  Charles H. Holmes
  Joseph Holmes
  John F. Hoyt
  Moses Hoyt
  Augustine T. Jones
  Charles W. Pierce
  Alexander Ripley
  Wm. S. Robbins
  Nehemiah L. Savery
  Winsor T. Savery
  Edward S. Snow
  Charles F. Washburn

In other companies of 32d regiment.

  Patrick Downey
  Melvin C. Faught
  Abner Lucas
  Patrick Manehan
  John E. McDonald
  Patrick McSweeney
  James Rider

The 32nd regiment went from Capitol Hill to Alexandria, Harrison’s
Landing, Williamsburg, Yorktown, Newport News, Fredericksburg and to
Antietam, where it was in the reserve at the time of the battle. It
was in the battles of Fredericksburg and Gettysburg. The following
Plymouth men in the 32nd regiment re-enlisted:

  George W. Bartlett
  George H. Blanchard
  John R. Davis, Jr.
  George F. Green
  Gustavus C. Green
  Adoniram Holmes
  Abner Lucas
  Nehemiah L. Savery
  Anthony L. Pierce
  Wm. H. Shaw
  David A. Taylor
  Perez C. W. Vaughn
  Weston C. Vaughn

The following re-enlisted men from other places were credited to
Plymouth:

  George W. Allen
  George C. Drown
  Elliott Pierce
  Henry W. Roberts

38th regiment, three years, Co. D.

Albert Mason, 1st lieutenant, captain, assistant quartermaster, U. S.
Volunteers; Francis Bates, musician; Charles Mason, 1st lieutenant,
2nd lieutenant.

  James E. Barrows
  Gustavus D. Bates
  James A. Bowen
  Timothy Downey
  Benjamin F. Durgin
  Solomon E. Faunce
  George H. Fish
  Thomas Gallagher
  Albert F. Greenwood
  Benjamin Harvey
  Benjamin A. Hathaway
  John H. Haverstock
  George B. Holbrook
  James Kimball
  Daniel Lovett
  Wm. W. Lanman
  Patrick Maguire
  Charles S. Peterson
  Bernard T. Quinn
  Frederick R. Raymond
  George B. Sawyer
  Thomas G. Savery
  Israel H. Thrasher
  James T. Thrasher

Company G, 38th regiment. Charles C. Doten, captain; George B.
Russell, 2nd lieutenant, 1st lieutenant, captain V. R. Corps, 1st.
lieutenant regular army, captain, major, lieutenant colonel; Sanford
Crandon, 2nd lieutenant; Albert T. Finney, chief musician.

  Charles E. Barnes
  Joseph A. Brown
  Job C. Chandler, Jr.
  Timothy T. Eaton
  Lemuel B. Faunce, Jr.
  James Frothingham
  Edward E. Green
  Frederick Holmes
  Thomas Haley
  Isaac T. Hall
  Wm. N. Hathaway
  Isachar Josselyn
  John Edgar Josselyn
  Bernard T. Kelley
  Charles W. Lanman
  Joseph McLaughlin
  Wm. Perry
  Christopher A. Prouty
  Herman Robbins
  Levi Ransom
  Adrian D. Ruggles
  Horatio Sears
  Otis Sears
  Joseph F. Towns
  Charles C. White
  John M. Whiting
  Charles T. Wood

At the time the 38th regiment was enlisted the following were also
enlisted: James D. Thurber, Co. A, 13th Massachusetts regiment,
afterwards 2nd lieutenant, 1st lieutenant, captain, brevet major U.
S. Vols. in 55th Massachusetts regiment.

Erik Wolff, private, 20th Massachusetts regiment, 2nd lieutenant, 5th
Massachusetts Cavalry. In January, 1865, Edward Allsworth credited to
Plymouth was added to the 38th regiment, and transferred to the 119th
U. S. Cavalry, and commissioned 2nd lieutenant.

The 38th regiment went to Ship Island in November, 1862, and to
Carrollton, near New Orleans, then to Bisland, then to Alexandria and
Port Hudson. From Port Hudson the regiment went to Baton Rouge,
Alexandria, Morganza Bend, Algiers, and Fortress Monroe, where it
arrived in July, 1864. It then went to Harper’s Ferry, and the
Shenandoah Valley, where it was engaged in the battles of Opequan
Creek, Fisher’s Hill and Cedar Creek. In December, 1864, it went to
Savannah, Newbern and Goldsboro, where it joined Sherman’s army. In
May, 1865, it went to Savannah, and embarking for Boston, June 30,
reached Boston July 6, and was discharged July 13, 1865.

Third regiment, nine months. John Morissey, major; Charles A. S.
Perkins, 1st lieutenant; Edward L. Robbins, sergeant major.

  Benjamin F. Barnes
  Amasa M. Bartlett
  Ebenezer N. Bradford
  John F. Chapman
  Charles S. Cobb
  George H. Doten
  Harvey B. Griffin
  Isaac S. Holmes
  Nathaniel Holmes
  Samuel N. Holmes
  Ivory W. Harlow
  George F. Jackson
  Benjamin F. Jenkins
  Charles W. Johnson
  James Neal
  Job B. Oldham
  James T. Paulding
  Charles M. Perry
  Charles C. Place
  Isaac H. Place
  Samuel R. Raymond
  Herbert Robbins
  James H. Robbins
  James F. Sears
  Leander L. Sherman
  Thomas Smith
  Wm. F. Spooner

This regiment sailed from Boston for Newbern, N. C., Oct. 22, 1862,
and engaged in the battles of Kinston, Whitehall and Goldsboro. After
various expeditions it returned to Newbern, and June 11th, returned
to Boston.

Other Plymouth men in the nine months’ regiments were:

  Schuyler S. Bartlett, 44th
  James B. Brewster, 44th hospital steward
  Wm. Burt, 4th
  George H. Cobb, 50th
  Edward H. Hall, 44th chaplain
  Horace Holmes
  Wm. Hedge, 44th, 1st Lieut.
  James R. McLaughlin, 50th
  Joseph H. Sears, 6th
  Winslow B. Sherman, 4th
  Wm. Stevens, 4th
  Sylvester R. Swett

Under the call of July, 1863, Wm. Ross, commuted, Horace P. Bailey,
Jesse Harlow, George A. Whiting, Francis H. Russell, Alfred Maybury,
Edward W. Atwood, Wm. J. Dunham, Charles F. Ellis, John T. Stoddard,
Lemuel B. Bradford, Lorenzo M. Bennett, Charles F. Harlow and
Gustavus G. Sampson, found substitutes, and the following entered the
service:

  Jedediah Bumpus, Co. C, 9th regiment
  Thomas Dexter, 55th regiment
  Charles E. Wadsworth, 12th regt.

Under the call of January, 1864, Walter L. Gilbert was held and found
a substitute, and the following recruits were obtained in Boston:

  Dennis Bassingham, unattached Co.
  Wm. G. Blythe, 28th regiment
  Thomas Coogan, unattached
  David Dow, 2nd regiment
  John Ely, 2nd regiment
  Robert Henry, 5th cavalry
  Wm. Johnson, 5th cavalry
  I. Lang, 2nd regiment
  Peter H. Mara, 2nd regiment
  Michael Malony, 2nd regiment
  James McDonald, unattached
  Gustavus A. E. Miller, 20th regt.
  Wm. Mullens, 2nd regiment
  Thomas Nolan, 2nd regiment
  John Purdy, 2nd regiment
  Elbridge Reed, unattached
  John Slocum, 2nd regiment
  Edwin Terry, 2nd cavalry
  James White, 2nd cavalry
  Charles E. Williams, 5th cavalry
  George Williams, 2nd cavalry

Under call of July, 1864, the following recruits were obtained in
Boston:

  James F. Andrews, 61st regiment
  Thomas Bacon, 2nd regiment
  Charles Brooks, 26th regiment
  William Burns, 2nd regiment
  John Clark, 2nd regiment
  Henry Crosley, 5th cavalry
  Thomas Foley, 23d regiment
  Edward H. Forbes, 2nd cavalry
  Patrick Hogan, V. R. C.
  Alvin H. Henry, 2nd cavalry
  John A. Keefe, unattached
  Patrick Kelley, 2nd regiment
  Edward Kenney, 2nd, H. A.
  John Leach, V. R. C.
  Wm. Lee, 2nd regiment
  John Lyden, 2nd H. A.
  Michael I. Menagh, 35th regiment
  John O’Brien, 2nd H. A.
  Joseph O’Brien, V. R. C.
  Abraham Page, 5th cavalry
  Edward Paine, 2nd cavalry
  Thomas Paine, V. R. C.
  John Riley, 2nd regiment
  Lewis Paszaut, 2nd cavalry
  Henry Robinson, 33d regiment
  Frank Smith, 27th regiment

Daniel E. Damon bought a representative recruit. 20th unattached
company.

  Joseph L. Bartlett
  John F. Chapman
  John C. Chase
  Nathaniel M. Davis
  Abner Leonard, Jr.
  Frank C. Robbins
  Wm. Waterson

24th unattached company, Francis E. Davis, 2nd lieutenant.

  Charles D. Badger
  Edward D. Badger
  George Bailey
  Alexander J. Bartlett
  Jesse T. Bassett
  John R. Bradley
  John Brown
  Charles W. Bump
  Albert L. Burgess
  John E. Burt
  Wm. B. Burt
  Eugene Callahan
  Wm. H. Churchill
  Charles F. Drake
  Samuel N. Dunham
  Sylvester Dunlap
  Wm. Dunlap
  Thomas H. Ellis
  George Green
  Wm. T. Harlow
  Charles G. Hathaway
  Isaac K. Holmes
  Seth L. Holmes
  Sumner Leonard
  Stephen M. Maybury
  Michael McCrate
  Thomas M. Nash
  Simeon L. Nickerson
  Stephen P. Nightingale
  Wm. T. Pierce
  Obed C. Pratt
  Charles Remington
  Thomas Ryan
  Barnabas E. Savery
  Leander M. Vaughn
  Charles A. Washburn
  Daniel S. Wells
  Samuel A. Whitten
  John B. Williams
  Philip H. Williams
  Albert S. Wood

The following is a list of Plymouth soldiers in the war in addition
to the lists already mentioned:

  Charles B. Allen, 5th cavalry
  Sherman Allen, 2nd sharp shooters
  Frederick Atwood, 7th regiment
  George H. Atwood, V. R. C.
  Mason B. Bailey, 7th battery
  Luther R. Barnes, 58th regiment
  Ansel Bartlett, 58th regiment
  John W. Bartlett, 7th regiment
  Temple H. Bartlett, 58th regiment
  Otis L. Battles, 24th regiment, 3d R. I. cavalry
  Orin Bosworth, 2d regiment
  Ellis E. Brown, 5th cavalry
  Daniel A. Bruce, 99th N. Y.
  Henry Bryant, 3d R. I. cavalry
  Frederick W. Buck, 4th cavalry, 4th Lt., 5th cavalry
  Luke P. Burbank, 34th regiment
  C. B. Burgess, 24th regiment
  Joseph W. B. Burgess, 8th regt., N. H.
  Phineas Burt, 58th regiment
  Horatio Cameron, 1st cavalry
  Nathaniel Carver, 12th regiment, 58th regiment
  John S. Cassidy, 58th regiment
  James H. Chapman, 11th regiment
  James E. Churchill, 99th N. Y.
  John Cunningham, 9th and 32d regiments
  John Daley, 16th regiment
  Isaac Dickerman, 99th N. Y.
  Josiah M. Diman, 10th Pennsylvania cavalry
  Maurice Dooley, 28th regiment
  Wm. L. Douglass, 58th regiment
  John Duffy, 2nd H. A.
  Wm. Duffy, 1st cavalry
  Seth W. Eddy, 58th regiment
  Wm. Edes, 11th regiment
  Samuel Eliot, 28th regiment
  Frank Finney, Sig. Corps
  Walter H. Finney, 2nd H. A.
  Philander Freeman, U. S. Army
  Henry Gibbs, 99th N. Y.
  Phineas Gibbs, 24th N. Y.
  Thomas Gibbs, 3rd N. Y.
  Amos Goodwin, 5th cavalry
  Edwin F. Hall, 58th regiment
  George A. Hall, 5th cavalry
  Christopher T. Harris, 12th regt.
  Sylvanus K. Harlow, 20th regt.
  B. F. Harten, 11th regiment
  Allen Hathaway, 99th N. Y. regt.
  Allen T. Holmes, Signal Corps
  Edwin P. Holmes, Davis Guards, Lowell
  Samuel N. Holmes, 3d R. I. cavalry
  Wm. C. Holmes, President’s Guard
  Daniel D. Howard, 58th regiment
  Charles H. Howland, 34th regt., Lieutenant Quartermaster
  Wm. H. Jackson
  Henry A. Jenkins, 5th battery
  George H. Jenness, 5th regiment, N. H.
  John K. Kincaid, 58th regiment
  Wm. King, 13th regiment
  Wm. W. Lanman, 3d R. I. cavalry
  Melvin G. Leach
  James A. Lovell, 2nd H. A.
  John Matthews, 12th battery
  Stephen M. Maybury, 18th regt., 24th infantry, 17th U. S. A.
  Wm. McGill
  Lewis S. Mills, 5th cavalry
  John Monk, 2nd H. A.
  Charles P. Morse, 17th regt., hospital steward
  Gideon E. Morton, 7th regiment
  Howard Morton, 30th regiment, 2nd Lt. Corps, d’Af.
  James O’Connell, 28th regiment
  J. S. Oldham, 24th regiment
  J. T. Oldham, 24th regiment
  Frank W. Paty, 2nd H. A.
  Edward H. Paulding, 58th regt.
  John Perkins, 10th N. Y.
  Alonzo H. Perry, 58th regt.
  R. W. Peterson, 1st regiment
  Wm. A. Pittee, 2nd H. A.
  Albert D. Pratt
  James H. Pratt, 58th regiment
  Thomas Pugh, 5th cavalry
  Charles Raymond, 7th regiment, Lt. Col.
  Samuel B. Raymond, 3 R. I. cavalry
  Edmund Reed, 58th regiment
  Edward L. Robbins, 2nd Lt. H. A., 2nd Lieutenant
  Herbert Robbins, 3d R. I. cavalry
  Augustus Sears, 7th regiment
  George A. Shaw, 8th Illinois
  Winslow B. Sherman, 2nd H. A.
  Albert Simmons, 2nd H. A.
  George A. Simmons, 2nd H. A.
  James C. Standish, 2nd H. A.
  Charles B. Stoddard, 41st regiment, 1st Lt. Q. M. 3rd cavalry,
    1st Lt. A. Q. M.
  John Sylvester, 1st cavalry
  John Taylor, 58th regiment
  Wallace Taylor, 24th regiment
  J. Allen Tillson, 7th regiment
  Alexander J. Valler, 30th regt.
  David R. Valler, 58th regiment
  Taylor J. Valler, 17 regiment
  Ansel H. Vaughn, 4th cavalry
  Edward N. H. Vaughn, 99th N. Y.
  Benjamin Weston, California cavalry
  Benjamin F. Whittemore, 58th regiment
  Wm. B. Whittemore, 58th regt.
  John B. Williams, 3rd battery
  Erik Wolff, 5th cavalry, 2nd lieutenant

The following Plymouth men entered the service during the war as
officers in the navy:

  Sherman Allen, mate
  Alexander B. Atwood, mate
  Edward Baker, master, acting lieutenant
  Winslow B. Barnes, mate
  Cornelius Bartlett, ensign
  Francis Burgess, master
  Victor A. Bartlett, sailmaker
  Charles H. Brown, master, acting lieutenant
  Charles Campbell, mate
  Robert B. Churchill, 3rd, assistant engineer
  John F. Churchill, mate
  Wm. R. Cox, mate, ensign
  Francis B. Davis, ensign, acting master
  Wm. J. Dunham, 3d assistant engineer
  Alvin Finney, master
  Elkanah C. Finney, mate
  George Finney, master
  Robert Finney, mate
  Augustus H. Fuller, mate, ensign
  Ichabod C. Fuller, mate, ensign
  Ezra S. Goodwin, master
  Nathaniel Goodwin, acting lieutenant
  Eliphalet Holbrook, mate
  George H. Holmes, master
  Charles H. Howland, mate
  Lemuel Howland, Jr., mate
  Wm. H. Howland, mate
  Wm. H. Hoxie, mate
  Franklin S. Leach, mate
  Phineas Leach, master
  Wm. W. Leonard, mate, ensign
  Everett Manter, mate
  John Morissey, ensign
  Frank T. Morton, assistant paymaster
  Thomas B. Sears, Jr., master
  Amasa C. Sears, master
  Merritt Shaw, 3d assistant engineer
  E. Stevens Turner, master in com.
  Frank W. Turner, mate
  Adoniram Whiting, mate
  Benjamin Whitmore, master
  Henry C. Whitmore, mate
  John Whitmore, master

Plymouth seamen in the service during the war:

  Wm. Archer
  Albert Ashport
  Richard Atwell
  Edward A. Austin
  Hiram F. Bartlett
  Temple H. Bartlett
  Jesse T. Bassett
  Wm. Brown
  Caleb Bryant
  Henry Burns
  John B. Chandler
  Charles W. Chickering
  Solomon H. Churchill
  James Cook
  Ephraim Douglass
  Atwood R. Drew
  B. F. Dunham
  Robert Dunham
  James L. Field
  John Fisher
  George B. Foley
  Henry C. Gage
  Arthur M. Grant
  James Gray
  James Halpin
  Allen Hathaway
  Edward W. Hathaway
  Samuel Haskins
  Charles H. Hollis
  Thaxter Hopkins
  Wm. Horton
  Edward Howland
  George H. Jenness
  Benjamin Kempton
  Walter S. King
  Josiah Leach
  Amos Lonnon
  James B. Lynch
  Wm. H. Maxey
  Owen McGann
  Bache Melex
  John A. Morse
  John F. Morse
  Patrick Murphy
  Sylvester Nightingale
  Hiraim S. Purrington
  George Rice
  Orin W. Ring
  Francis Roland
  Wm. C. Russell
  Martin H. Ryder
  Harvey C. Swift
  Wm. Slade
  Albert Swift
  Francis Sylvester
  Wm. H. Sylvester
  Auguste Thomas
  James E. Thomas
  E. F. Townsend
  George Tully
  Henry Vail
  James Welch
  Joseph Weston
  Joseph Wright

Plymouth men killed during the Civil War:

  John K. Alexander, at Spotsylvania Court House, May 12, 1864.
  Lawrence R. Blake at Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862.
  Edward D. Brailey at Newbern, April 27, 1862.
  Jedediah Bumpus, June 30, 1864.
  Nathaniel Burgess, wounded at Fort Steadman, March 25th, 1865, died
    of wounds in July, 1865.
  Joseph L. Churchill at Newbern, March 14, 1862.
  Joseph W. Collingwood, at Fredericksburg, December 13, 1862, died
    December 24.
  Edwin F. Hall, at Coal Harbor, June 3, 1864.
  Frederick Holmes, at Port Hudson, June 14, 1863.
  Orin D. Holmes, at Fort Steadman, March 25, 1865.
  Thomas A. Mayo, at Gaines Mill, June 27, 1862.
  Lemuel B. Morton, at Spotsylvania Court House, May 12, 1864.
  Isaac H. Perkins, at Coal Harbor, June 3, 1864, died June 26.
  Harvey A. Raymond, at Whitehall, Dec. 16, 1862.
  Edward Stevens, at Whitehall, Dec. 16, 1862, died Jan. 19, 1863.
  David A. Taylor, at Petersburg, June 22, 1864.
  Israel H. Thrasher, at Port Hudson, June 14, 1863, died June 29.
  Benjamin Westgate, at Whitehall, Dec. 16, 1862.
  John M. Whiting, Opequan Creek, September 19, 1864.

Plymouth men who died in the service.

  Wm. T. Atwood, at Newbern, July 20, 1862.
  George W. Barnes, at Harrison’s Landing, August 3, 1862.
  Victor A. Bartlett, at Salisbury, March 25, 1864.
  Wm. Brown, on Ship Constellation, Dec. 24, 1864.
  George W. Burgess, Falmouth, March 8, 1863.
  Joseph W. B. Burgess, at Washington, December 9, 1864.
  Thomas B. Burt, at Washington, October 31, 1862.
  John Carline, at Roanoke Island, October 14, 1864.
  John B. Collingwood, at Cincinnati, August 21, 1863.
  Thomas Collingwood, Camp Parks, Kentucky, August 31, 1863.
  Isaac Dickerman, near Fortress Monroe, November 12, 1863.
  Benjamin F. Durgin, Baton Rouge, August 8, 1863.
  Seth W. Eddy, Readville, March 13, 1864.
  Wm. Edes, Andersonville, August 30, 1864.
  Melvin C. Faught, Windmill Point Hospital, Va., Feb. 5, 1863.
  Lemuel B. Faunce, Jr., Goldsboro, April 23, 1865.
  Theodore S. Fuller, Rebel Prison, probably Oct. 1, 1863.
  Edward E. Green, Baton Rouge, July 11, 1863.
  Thomas Haley, St. James Hospital, La., April 5, 1863.
  Justus W. Harlow, near Ft. Monroe, September 17, 1862.
  Wm. N. Hathaway, Washington, Feb. 23, 1863.
  Thomas W. Hayden, Crab Orchard, September 4, 1863.
  George M. Heath, Harrison’s Landing, July 30, 1862.
  Horace A. Jenks, Mill Dale Hospital, Mississippi, July 24, 1863.
  Charles E. Merriam, Harper’s Ferry, November 12, 1862.
  Gideon E. Morton, Fredericksburg, May 3, 1863.
  J. T. Oldham, Newbern, 1863.
  Louis Payzant.
  George T. Peckham, Knoxville, Nov. 1, 1863.
  William Perry, New Orleans, June 5, 1863.
  Thomas Pugh, at sea, November 18, 1865.
  Albert R. Robbins, Plymouth, March 5, 1864.
  Henry H. Robbins, Washington, December 4, 1863.
  Thomas S. Saunders, Roanoke Island, March 11, 1862.
  Otis Sears, Plymouth, January 5, 1864.
  Wm. H. Shaw, Plymouth, August 6, 1865.
  Edward Smith, Annapolis, May, 1862.
  John Sylvester, Andersonville, December 16, 1864.
  Wallace Taylor, Newbern, November 23, 1862.
  Frank A. Thomas, Camp Hamilton, September 14, 1862.
  Charles E. Tillson, Andersonville, July 14, 1864.
  E. S. Turner, Rio Janeiro, August 5, 1864.
  David R. Valler.
  Charles E. Wadsworth, Salisbury, Nov. 29, 1864.
  George E. Wadsworth, Camp Parks, Ky., August 30, 1863.
  John Whitmore, at sea, August, 1862.
  David Williams, Camp Dennison, Ky., September 14, 1863.

Plymouth men wounded in the service.

  John K. Alexander, Antietam.
  Simeon H. Barrows, Hampton, July 14, 1861.
  Benjamin F. Bates, May 30, 1864.
  Charles H. Drew, Fredericksburg.
  John F. Hall, Newport News, 1862.
  James S. Holbrook, Wilderness.
  Charles E. Kleinhans, Fair Oaks.
  Charles E. Merriam, Malvern Hill.
  Seth W. Paty, Newport News and siege of Knoxville.
  John Shannon, Antietam.
  Samuel D. Thrasher, Wilderness.
  George E. Wadsworth, White Oak Swamp.
  Wm. H. Winsor, Fredericksburg.




CHAPTER XXXXI.


In speaking of the changes, in habits and customs, which have
occurred in my day, it will be difficult to draw the line between
those, which only my older readers will remember, and those more
recent ones, which will be recalled by the young. In noting these
changes I shall not confine myself to Plymouth, but shall as far
as possible include those which have elsewhere come under my
observation. The population of Plymouth in 1820, two years before
my birth, was 4,384. Its growth to 11,017, in 1905, is one of the
least remarkable changes in the history of the town during that
period. Turning, however, to the nationality of the population, we
find a change which has kept pace with the growing facilities of
international communication, and the restless tide of migration,
which characterized the 19th century. This change in nationality
began to show itself about the time of my birth. Up to that time the
population was not only practically wholly American, but also largely
of Plymouth nativity. There are records showing that in 1813 there
were two Irishmen, John Burke and Michael Murphy, living in Plymouth,
and there are reasons for believing that they and their families were
the only persons of Irish birth in the town. It is possible that the
above two men were servants, or employees of Judge Joshua Thomas,
who lived in the house on Main street, now called the Plymouth
Tavern. At any rate, Judge Thomas must have felt a special interest
in them, as in the year above mentioned, 1813, Bishop Cheverus, by
his invitation, came down from Boston and celebrated mass for their
benefit in the parlors on the southerly side of his house. It is
undoubtedly true that Bishop Cheverus was the most distinguished
Divine who ever visited Plymouth. He was born in Mayenne, France,
Jan. 28, 1768, and came to Boston in 1796, where he became associated
with the Catholic mission. In 1803 he raised by subscription money to
build the Catholic church in Franklin street, the site of which is
now occupied by Devonshire street, and more than $3,000 of the sum
raised was subscribed by Protestants, of whom John Adams headed the
list. The esteem in which he was held in Boston was further shown
by the gratuitous services of Charles Bulfinch, the distinguished
architect, who furnished the design for the church, and by the gift
of a picture of the crucifixion by Henry Sargent, a Boston artist,
to place on its walls. Among the subscribers to the church fund were
Harrison Gray Otis, Benjamin Crowinshield, Theodore Lyman, Thomas
H. Perkins and Samuel Dexter, and General E. Hasket Derby gave the
church a bell. While in Boston Bishop Cheverus accepted invitations
to preach in Protestant churches, following as he said, the example
of Christ, who preached in the synagogues. In 1810 he was consecrated
in Baltimore the first Bishop of Boston, and in 1818 his associate,
the Abbé Mantignon, died, at whose funeral the body was borne to
the grave through the streets of Boston with the Bishop wearing
ecclesiastical garments, and a mitre, presenting a novel scene to
the eyes of New England people. In 1823, the Bishop was called to
France to take charge of the Bishopric of Montauban, and in 1826 was
nominated to the Metropolitan See of Bordeaux. In 1828 he was made
councillor of state, and in 1830 commander of the order of the Holy
Ghost. In February, 1836, he was made a Cardinal, and on the 9th of
March received from Louis Philippe the Cardinal’s hat. He died July
2d, 1836.

Until ocean steamers were built of sufficient size to accommodate
steerage passengers, immigration was chiefly confined to the Irish,
who came in the packet ships plying between London or Liverpool
and New York, Philadelphia, or Boston. There were the Cambridge,
Devonshire, London, Henry Clay, Yorkshire, Liverpool, Ashburton and
Hottingeur, coming to New York; the Daniel Webster, North America,
Anglo Saxon and Ocean Monarch coming to Boston, and the Tuscarora
and Shenandoah to Philadelphia, and for some years their steerages
were crowded with Irish immigrants. With the coming in of the
steamers the numbers largely increased. It was during the period
from 1835 to 1855, that the Irish element began to be perceptible
to any considerable extent in Plymouth. Within my day the first
Irishman to come to the town was John Cassidy, about 1820 or 1830.
He had been living for a time in Boston, and there his son, John S.,
our townsman, was born. He was a blacksmith by trade, and a man of
striking appearance. He had two daughters, whom I knew very well,
fine women; Elizabeth, who married Gridley T. Poole, and Ellen,
who married a Mr. Southmayd of Campton, New Hampshire. There was a
Michael McCarthy who came not long after Mr. Cassidy, whose daughter
was the mother of our late townsman, Timothy Downey. Quite a number
came both before and soon after 1850, including Timothy and John
Quinlan in 1849, John O’Brien in 1851, and not far from those dates
Jeremiah Murray, John Murray, Timothy Regan, Wm. O’Brien, Timothy
Lynch, James Ready, Timothy Hurley, James Lynch, James Burns, Barney
Sullivan and others. For many years the number of Catholics in
Plymouth was insufficient to maintain a church, and father Moran of
Sandwich, where the glass works had gathered a considerable Irish
population, was in the habit of holding service once or twice in
each month in the town hall and Davis Hall, and elsewhere, until the
Catholic church was erected in 1874.

After the advent of the Irish there was for some years quite a large
German immigration, which found occupation in the Cordage works at
Seaside. The German population, however, was rather a changeable
one, and after a few years of savings, it largely found its way
west, and was followed in Plymouth by the Italians, French and
Portuguese, who, added to the Irish, now make up nearly one quarter
of the population of the town. The Portuguese have drifted here
chiefly from New Bedford and Provincetown, to which places they found
their way in vessels bringing the first catch of oil landed at the
Western Islands by whale ships from those ports. The effect of this
immigration on Provincetown has been remarkable. The first time I
ever went to that town was in 1836, when I was permitted as a boy
of fourteen to join a party of older persons in the sloop Thetis,
going one day and returning the next. At that time its population
was about two thousand, nearly all of whom were Cape Cod people, who
had moved there to either engage in the whale or cod fishery, or
to keep stores for the sale of ship chandlery and supplies of all
kinds to vessels making harbor there. A man by the name of Lothrop
from some up Cape town, kept a hotel, and by the aid of loam brought
from distant towns, he was cultivating the only garden in town. The
only street was parallel with the shore, and from fence to fence
it was a bed of loose sand, through the middle of which everybody
waded, the women I have heard it said, having a way of kicking their
heels in walking by which they kept the sand out of their shoes. One
of our party asked the landlord if he could have a horse and ride
through the village. “My dear sir,” said Mr. Lothrop, “there is not
a horse owned in town, but the mail chaise will arrive about six
o’clock, and perhaps the driver will let you have his horse.” During
the administration of Andrew Jackson not only was our National debt
extinguished, but a very considerable surplus revenue grew up, which
in 1836 was divided among the states in the form of a loan, each
state giving its obligation to repay the loan if ever called for.
Massachusetts distributed its share among the towns, and Provincetown
spent her portion in building plank sidewalks. At the present time
the Portuguese constitute a majority of the population of the town.
At the beginning of the civil war one of the measures proposed
for the relief of the financial straits of the government was a
call on the states for the payment of the loan above mentioned. It
has been stated by Mr. L. E. Chittenden, Register of the Treasury
under President Lincoln, that it was found at that time that the
obligations of the Rebel states had mysteriously disappeared.

One of the important results of the foreign immigration in Plymouth
County, and probably elsewhere has been the solution of the problem
concerning the future of our abandoned farms. These foreigners, more
especially the Portuguese and Italians, have picked them up one after
another, and are prospering, where their former native owners failed.
It must not be forgotten, while considering changes in population and
occupation, that the abandonment of the fisheries has caused a great
change in the industries of our town. With seventy-three vessels
engaged in the Grand Bank fishery, as there were thirty-five years
ago, our wharves and flake yards presented busy scenes. The large
increase, however, of our coal and lumber trade, amounting now in the
former, to thirty thousand tons annually, has helped materially to
prevent any recent depreciation of wharf property.

I propose now to speak of the changes which have occurred within
my recollection in carriages and in general methods of travel. I
have in an early chapter referred to buggies and wagons, giving
the derivation of their names, and the countries where they were
originally used. The introduction of the carry-all in Plymouth
occurred within my time, and as far back as I can remember there
were only two, one in the stable of George Drew in Middle street,
and the other owned by Bourne Spooner. It is generally supposed
that its spacious interior gave rise to its name which, however,
is really only a corruption of the name of the French Carriole. A
vehicle called a cab, which is simply an abbreviation of cabriolet
came quite extensively into use in Boston about 1840, but never
reached Plymouth, and in the city has now largely given way to a four
wheeler, which retains the old name. The carriage known as a hack,
brought to America from London, and receiving the name which there
applied to the horse alone, was never introduced into Plymouth until
1870. At the celebration of the dedication of the Soldiers’ Monument
on Training Green in 1869, the committee of arrangements borrowed one
from Geo. W. Wright of Duxbury, and hired another in Boston. There
is probably no city in the world in which the hack has been for more
than a hundred years in such general use as in Boston. The superior
quality for which Boston hacks have long been distinguished, has been
probably due to the fact that wealthy families have patronized hack
stables rather than keep carriages of their own, and they wanted the
best. I can well remember when there were not more than four private
carriages and coachmen in Boston, and when nothing in livery was seen
on its streets. About 1850 Mr. Deacon, who built an elegant mansion
at the south end after the style of a French Chateau, surrounded by a
high brick wall, set up a livery, and when his flunkey first appeared
sitting like Solomon in all his glory on the box, he was followed
and hooted at by the boys. The vehicle for many years in general use
was in Boston, as elsewhere, the chaise. Lawyers and doctors and
merchants constantly used them, and always drove themselves, while
before the days of street cars business men drove every morning
into the city from suburban homes, and put up their horses for the
day in some central stable. I remember stables in Cambridge street,
Bowdoin Square, Howard street, Elm street, Brattle street, Devonshire
street, Franklin street, Federal street, School street, Bromfield
street, Bedford street, West street and Charles street. With the
introduction of street cars leading to neighboring towns, the livery
business gradually disappeared, and the high price of central city
lots has left the older sections of the city with scarcely a place
where a horse can be put up for a night. These stables first found a
new resting place in the extension of Chestnut street on the river
side of Charles street, which Tom Appleton, the Boston wit, called
Horse Chestnut street, but they have gradually extended to localities
farther west. In the process of evolution the wheel has now turned,
and the suburban business men are deserting the street cars, and,
coming to Boston in their automobiles, instead of chaises, put them
up for the day in the grand garage in Park Square. Again referring
to the general use of chaises, I remember that such men as President
Quincy, Lucius Manlius Sargent, Ebenezer Francis and Jeremiah Mason
were frequently seen driving their chaises, and Mr. Webster often
rode in one over the road from Marshfield to Boston, holding the
reins himself, and having a trunk lashed to the axle. Mr. Mason,
above mentioned, the distinguished lawyer, one day when riding in
his chaise, turned from Washington street into Spring Lane, and met
a truckman coming up with his team. He was six feet six inches in
height, but he always sat in his chaise so bent as not to appear to
be a tall man. The truckman called out to him to back out, which Mr.
Mason was not inclined to do, as he would have to back up hill, while
the truckman could more easily back down. Mr. Mason said nothing, but
the truckman finally began to swear at him, and showed a disposition
to fight. Mr. Mason becoming a little angry, began to straighten up
and show his size, much to the astonishment of the man with the team,
who called out, “for God’s sake, Mr., don’t uncoil any more, I’ll get
out of the way.”

The stage derived its name, which it took from the stage coach of
England, from the word stage, meaning a section or the whole of a
road route. The name, however, reached New England many years before
the arrival of the English coach, and was applied to a carriage of
very different construction. The New England stage in the early
part of the last century was a long covered wagon hung on leather
thorough-braces, and contained seats without backs, which were
reached by climbing over the seats in front. In 1801, according to
the Farmer’s Almanac, there were twenty-five lines of coaches running
out of Boston, most of which started from the King’s Inn on the
corner of Exchange street and Market Square. The stages running to
Cambridge and Roxbury and Brookline, made each two trips a day, and
the stage to Plymouth made three trips a week by the way of Hingham,
being ten hours on the road. The South Boston and Dorchester turnpike
running as far as Neponset River, was incorporated, March 4, 1805,
and the Braintree and Weymouth turnpike running from Quincy to Queen
Ann’s Corner in West Scituate, was incorporated March 4, 1803. Thus
a new route was opened by the last named turnpike, over which the
fast line ran every day, while the mail line ran every alternate
day through Hingham. Until the Old Colony Railroad was opened these
turnpikes were toll roads. After a few years the clumsy stage gave
way to the well known English coach made with the addition of a
middle seat with an adjustable back strap. With the exception of the
English post carriage a sort of a barouche drawn by two horses, one
of which was ridden by a uniformed postilion, I have never found a
more comfortable and attractive traveling carriage. In 1846 I rode
with the coachman on one of these coaches from Glasgow to Carlisle,
ninety miles, in nine hours, with the four horses on the gallop, and
never leaving the centre of the track. The red coated guard occupying
a seat at the back of the coach, warned with his horn every team to
clear the road, and when passing a post office he threw off a mail
pouch and took another from a hooked rod, held up by the master of
the post. On approaching a station for change of horses, the guard
gave notice with his horn, and the coachman halting in the middle
of the road, dropped his reins right and left, and four hostlers,
two to unhitch, and two to hitch, would have a new team ready with a
delay of not more than two minutes, the coachman leaving his seat but
once in the nine hours. During the last years of these coaches the
schedule time of a trip from London to Edinburgh, four hundred miles,
was forty hours. The hansom, which for more than fifty years has been
used in London, has found a difficult entrance into Boston, but is
now gradually finding its way into use. The fares charged for them
are much lower in London than in Boston. In 1895 I took one at the
railway station and rode with a fellow passenger to Morley’s hotel at
Trafalgar Square, nearly three miles, and paid two and six pence for
the two, while in Boston the charge would have been from two to three
dollars.

The introduction of omnibuses in Boston, first used in London,
was very gradual. Having an aunt living in Cambridge, one of my
excursions during my vacation visits in Boston was to her home, and
thus I became early familiar with the methods of communication with
that town. As long ago as I can remember these omnibuses, taking the
place of the old coaches, made only two or three trips a day, in
answer to calls entered on a slate at the office in Brattle street,
picking up passengers at their houses, and dropping them at their
destinations. As business increased, passengers were obliged to take
the omnibuses at the office, starting at every hour, and thus they
became known as hourlies. Their business was partially interrupted
for a time by the construction of a branch of the Fitchburg railroad,
which had a station about where the law school is now located, but it
was soon abandoned, and the track was taken up.

As I have begun to speak of matters connected with Boston, I may as
well speak of the changes in that city since my early boyhood. For
this digression I ask to be excused. I was almost as familiar with
Boston, when a boy, as I was with Plymouth, as I spent nearly every
vacation there with my grandmother who lived in Winthrop Place,
which, with Otis Place, formed a circuitous avenue, entering from and
returning to Summer street. Summer street during my early life was
distinguished, not only for its beautiful shade trees and elegant
houses, but also for its notable residents. Among the latter whom I
remember were, Dr. Jacob Bigelow, Robert C. Winthrop, Dr. Putnam,
Edward H. Robbins, Nathaniel Goddard, John Wells, Horace Gray, John
P. Cushing, Benjamin Buzzey, Charles Tappan, Edward Everett, Rev. Dr.
Nathaniel Langdon Frothingham, John C. Gray, Benjamin Rich, Rev. Dr.
Alexander Young, Wm. Sturgis, Joseph Bell, Benjamin Loring, James
W. Paige, and Daniel Webster. There also were Trinity church on the
north side, and the Octagon church, Unitarian, at the junction
of Summer and Bedford streets, while in Winthrop and Otis Place
lived Rufus Choate, Abel Adams, Wm. Perkins, Samuel Whitwell, H. H.
Hunnewell, George Bond, Henry Cabot, Joshua Blake, George Bancroft,
Nathaniel Bowditch, and Israel Thorndike.

When that neighborhood was changed from a residential to a business
one, Winthrop Place was extended across Franklin street to State
street, the whole taking the name of Devonshire street. From Franklin
to Milk street the nucleus of the extended street was Theatre Alley,
so-called, because in the alley was the stage entrance of the Federal
Street Theatre. The Catholic church, which stood on the south side
of Franklin street, was taken down to make way for the extended
street. Ma’am Dunlap’s famous cigar, snuff and tobacco store, which
every gentleman in Boston knew, partly on account of the quality
of her goods, and partly on account of the beauty of her daughter
Rachel, stood on the west side of the alley. Boston has always been
famous for its alleys, at least fifteen of which I remember. They
furnished very convenient cut shorts for those who were in a hurry,
or did not wish to encounter undesirable friends. Mr. Choate, whose
office was on the southerly corner of Court and Washington streets,
lived at different times at the United States hotel, in Edinboro
street and Winthrop Place, and in going home he invariably went down
State to Devonshire street, and thence through Theatre Alley and
Catholic Church Alley. The Alley from State street to Dock Square,
now called Change Alley, was formerly called Flagg Alley, taking
its name from its pavement of flagstones, which again took their
name from Elisha Flagg, who about 1750 opened a quarry in Grafton,
and furnished Boston and some other New England towns with slabs of
that description. For some unknown reason alleys seem to have been
peculiar to seaport places like Provincetown, Salem, Marblehead,
Newburyport and Plymouth, in the last of which were in my day,
Thomas’s Alley, Cooper’s Alley, LeBaron’s Alley, Spooner’s Alley and
Clamshell Alley, all of which remain except Thomas’s Alley on the
south side of the estate of Col. Wm. P. Stoddard, which was closed
some years ago, under an agreement with the town.

On the south side of Franklin street, until about 1800, known as
Barrell’s pasture, extending from the Catholic Alley, now Devonshire
street, up to Hawley street, there was a single block called the
Tontine block, such as we ought to see more of in Boston today. It
was designed by Charles Bulfinch, and contained sixteen dwelling
houses, with a front curved to correspond to the curve of the street,
and built with a palace front, two houses at each end projecting
about six feet, and the centre carried up higher than the rest of the
building, and built over three arches, a central arch for a street
called Arch street to pass through, and one smaller arch on each
side over the Arch street sidewalks. A door under the arch led up
to the old Boston Library, which is still in existence with a home
in Boylston Place. The block was built on the Tontine plan, with a
certain number of owners, the property descending to the survivors.
After some years its tontine feature was abandoned and the property
divided among the survivors.

All through my boyhood, Franklin, Federal, Atkinson, now called
Congress, Pearl, High, Purchase, South, Lincoln, Summer, Arch,
Winter, Tremont, West, Bedford, Chauncy, Boylston, Essex and Kingston
streets, Otis Place, Winthrop Place and Fort Hill were occupied by
dwelling houses. Fort Hill, which rose about twenty-five or thirty
feet above Pearl street, was cut down in 1865, and High street
extended across it. Pemberton hill, the residence of Gardner Greene,
was cut down in 1835 to its present level, and Pemberton Square laid
out for houses. The estate covered by Pemberton hill was a famous
historic estate. It was occupied by Sir Harry Vane in 1636, by Rev.
John Cotton and his son Seaborn, John Hull, Wm. Vassall, Madame
Hayley, the society leader in Boston, Jonathan Mason, and Gardner
Green. The house of Mr. Green, which was taken down in 1835, was
built by Mr. Vassall in 1760. When the hill was levelled, a rare tree
called the Gingko, brought from China, was removed to the Common,
slips from which are now standing on the grounds of Jason W. Mixter
and B. F. Mellor in Plymouth.

When the city government decided to remove the hill Patrick T.
Jackson, in behalf of the city, made a contract with Asa G. Sheldon
of Wilmington to perform the work and fill the flats north of
Causeway street. Mr. Sheldon moved the Gingko tree to a spot on the
Common near the Beacon street mall on a stone dray drawn by oxen,
driven by Waterman Brown of Woburn.

Washington street, once called the Neck, was until 1786 the only way
in and out of Boston. South Boston, then a part of Dorchester, could
only be reached by the way of Roxbury; and Cambridge could not be
reached except by ferry, only by going through Roxbury and Brookline.
The Charles River Bridge Company was incorporated March 9, 1785, and
built the old Charlestown bridge, which was opened June 17, 1786.
This bridge furnished a new and convenient route to Cambridge. The
West Boston Bridge Company was incorporated March 9, 1792, and built
the bridge extending from Cambridge street, which was opened November
23, 1793. These two bridges continued as toll bridges until January
30, 1858. Dorchester Neck, now known as South Boston, was annexed to
Boston, March 6, 1804, then having only ten families, and on the same
date the South Bridge Co. was incorporated. The Dover street bridge
was built by that company, and opened Oct. 1, 1805, and was sold to
the city April 19, 1832, and made free, tolls having been charged
up to that time. Canal bridge now Craigie’s Bridge, a toll bridge,
leading to East Cambridge, was built by a company incorporated Feb.
27, 1807, and after its purchase by the state, was made free January
30, 1858. On the 14th of June, 1814, Isaac P. Davis, Uriah Cotting
and Wm. Brown, and their associates, were incorporated as the Boston
and Roxbury Mill Corporation, who built the mill dam leading from
Beacon street to Brookline, over which a road was opened July 2,
1821. This was a toll road, and during my college life the toll
gate was located a little east of Arlington street, and tolls were
collected until it was laid out as a highway, Dec. 7, 1868. The
Boston Free Bridge Corporation was incorporated March 4, 1826, and
built the South Boston Bridge, which crossed Fort Point Channel at
Sea street, and was bought by the city September 16, 1828, and called
Federal street bridge. The Warren Bridge Corporation was incorporated
March 11, 1828, and opened Dec. 25, in that year. It was assumed by
the state in 1833, and made free in 1858.

Between the toll gate on the Mill Dam and Brookline there were no
houses, and what is now called the Back Bay extended from the Mill
Dam to Washington street. In this connection the statement may be
interesting that in 1830 the pasturage of cows on the Common was for
the first time forbidden by a city ordinance.

When I was ten years old, my great uncle, Isaac P. Davis, who was
born in 1771, and who as one of the corporators of the Mill Dam, was
familiar with that neighborhood, took me one day down to the corner
of Boylston street and Charles street, and said to me, William,
here was the original bank of Charles River, and on this spot the
British embarked for Charlestown on the morning of the battle of
Bunker Hill. I was also told by one of the building committee of
Trinity church, that in driving piles to support the foundation,
the bed of an old channel was found where hard bottom could not be
reached, and the expedient was adopted of clearing away the earth
between the piles several feet down and filling the space with
cement, thus holding them from the top instead of supporting them
at the bottom. On this foundation, containing either five thousand
piles at a cost of $7 each, or seven thousand at a cost of $5, I have
forgotten which, the structure stands without a crack, to show any
settling. If an X ray could penetrate the sub-surface of the Back
Bay, it would disclose thousands of piles with a composite between,
of old hats, bonnets, shoes, hoop skirts and tomato cans on which
stand the domiciles of wealth and fashion. Perhaps, however, such a
foundation is as genuine and real as that on which stands fashion
itself. In my youth the South Bay, east of Washington street, was
open to the harbor through Fort Point channel, only obstructed by
the Dover street, and the old South Boston bridges. At that time the
yards of the houses in Purchase street extended to the water, and
Atlantic Avenue, north of Dewey Square, was built along the harbor
margin. Thus within my recollection, there have been added between
the Mill Dam and Washington street, Boylston street, Huntington,
Columbus, Atlantic, Shawmut and Harrison avenues, all built where
once was water, and adding more than eight hundred acres of made land
to the old peninsula of Boston, which contained only six hundred
and ninety. Until 1852 the Commonwealth owned 2,453,730 square
feet of land in the Back Bay, which in that year it began to have
filled with the view of selling it. At that time it was estimated
that the land was worth, less the cost of filling, $906,516.00.
The conservatism of this estimate is shown by the fact that in 1872
$3,551,514 had been received from sales, or $2,044,294 taking out
the cost of filling, and 500,000 square feet remained unsold, valued
at $750,000, leaving a profit to the Commonwealth of $1,887,178. In
view of the probably speedy and profitable sales of this land, the
question came up in the legislature of 1859, when I was a member of
the Senate, whether it would not be well to devote a part of the
proceeds of these sales to educational purposes, and petitions were
presented looking to this end, which were referred to the committee
on education, of which I was chairman. After several hearings I drew
up a report at the request of the committee, and after I submitted it
to the legislature, the daily papers paid it the unusual compliment
of printing it in full. Resolves accompanied the report, giving
$100,000 to the Museum of Natural History and Comparative Zoology
in Cambridge, fifty thousand dollars to Tufts college, and $25,000
each to Amherst and Williams colleges, and the Wilbraham academy,
and in addition a substantial amount to enlarge the school fund
of the state. Against some opposition the Resolves were passed by
both branches of the legislature, and it has always been a source
of satisfaction to me that I was in some degree instrumental in
prosecuting to a successful issue a measure so plainly conducive to
the best interests of the state.

One of the most striking changes in Boston within my time, has been
the change in the location of meeting houses from those localities
where they were once marked features, to the newer parts of the
city. While many of the meeting houses which stood sixty years ago
in Purchase street, Summer street, Hollis street, Cambridge street,
Chambers street and Hanover street, have been abandoned, and others
in Federal street, Franklin street, Summer street, Washington street
and Essex street have been replaced by new, no less than twenty-five
have been built in sections which in 1840 were covered by water. Thus
the money changers, instead of being driven out of the temple, have
driven the temples away from the haunts of trade.

In recalling these recollections of Boston, to which I have merely
glanced, it seems to me that I have witnessed its growth from youth
to age. There are other evidences of its growth than those to which
I have alluded. I was told many years ago by Edwin Rice, a resident
in East Boston, which now contains a population of thirty thousand,
that when he settled there its population did not exceed a hundred.
I recall sitting one calm summer afternoon nearly seventy years ago
on the grassy bank of Noddles Island, as East Boston was called, now
covered with a dense population, and listening to the roar of the
city across the harbor. I do not remember to have heard it before or
since. The experience was an interesting one. There was no single
distinguishable sound, but the rattle of wheels on the pavement,
the footfall of horses on the bridges, the hammer on the anvil, the
drum of a passing band, the cries of street venders, and, perhaps
the rustle of trees and the voices of boys at play, all mingled in a
continuous rumble of a busy, populous city. It has been stated that
during the battle of Waterloo the people of Brussels heard neither
the rattle of musketry, nor the booming of cannon, but both were
combined in an unbroken roar of the battle field. In recalling that
summer afternoon at East Boston, I have thought that the voices of
the past, not the voice of this man or that, performing his part in
the drama of life, but the voices of all good and great men who have
lived and died need time and distance to be blended as a harmonious
whole in the grand symphony of civilization.

In 1832 the whole of East Boston, containing 663 acres of upland and
marsh with the flats contiguous thereto and one house, was bought
by Wm. H. Sumner, Stephen White, Francis J. Oliver and others for
about $80,000, and the East Boston corporation was soon after formed.
From that time it rapidly grew, attracting a large population,
and becoming a hive of industry. Before the civil war two hundred
and thirty or more vessels had been built on its shores, with a
measurement of more than two hundred thousand tons. Ship builders
were drawn there from the shallow waters of Duxbury, the North river
and other places, among whom the chief were Samuel Hall, Donald
McKay, Daniel D. Kelly, A. & G. T. Sampson, Jackson & Ewell, Paul
Curtis, Jarvis Pratt, Brown, Bates & Delano, Robert E. Jackson,
Andrew Burnham, Brown & Lovell, Hugh R. McKay, G. & T. Boole, Wm.
Hall, Pratt & Osgood, Samuel Hall, Jr., Joseph Burke, Wm. Kelly,
Otis Tufts, Burkett & Tyler, C. F. & H. D. Gardiner; E. & H. O.
Briggs. There Donald McKay built the fleet of ships which made his
name famous. The following is, I believe, a correct list of his
vessels:

  Anglo Saxon,            894 tons
  Ocean Monarch,         1301 tons
  Washington Irving,      751 tons
  New World,             1404 tons
  Moses,                  700 tons
  Anglo American,         704 tons
  Az,                     700 tons
  Jenny Lind,             533 tons
  Plymouth Rock,          960 tons
  Helicon,                400 tons
  Reindeer,               800 tons
  Parliament,             998 tons
  Moses Wheeler,          900 tons
  Antarctic,             1116 tons
  Daniel Webster,        1187 tons
  Staghound,             1534 tons
  Flying Cloud,          1782 tons
  Staffordshire,         1817 tons
  North American,        1469 tons
  Sovereign of the Seas, 2421 tons
  Westward Ho,           1650 tons
  Bald Eagle,            1704 tons
  Empress of the Seas,   2200 tons
  Star of Empire,        1635 tons
  Romance of the Seas,   1500 tons
  Challenger,            1400 tons
  Lightning,             2083 tons
  Great Republic,        4556 tons
  Champion of the Seas,  2447 tons
  James Baines,          2526 tons
  Commodore Perry,       1964 tons
  Santa Claus,           1256 tons
  Benin,                  692 tons
  Blanche Moore,         1787 tons
  Japan,                 1964 tons
  Adriatic,              1327 tons
  Mastiff,               1030 tons
  Zephyr,                1184 tons
  Defender,              1413 tons
  Donald McKay,          2594 tons
  Abbott Lawrence,       1497 tons
  Amos Lawrence,         1396 tons
  Minnehaha,             1695 tons
  Harry Hill,             568 tons
  Baltic,                1720 tons
  L Z,                    897 tons

The total tonnage of the above, forty-six ships, was 67,041,
averaging 1,457. The greatest achievements of these vessels were the
passage of the Flying Cloud, Capt. Cressey, from New York to San
Francisco in 89 days, and the run by the Sovereign of the Seas of 430
geographical miles in 24 hours.

Some of the customs prevailing in my youth and early manhood may be
as interesting as the topographical changes in Boston. There was
no day police established in Boston until 1854, and old Constable
Derastus Clapp stationed in and about State street, was the only
officer ever seen. In the above year a police force, under the
direction of a chief, was established, but not uniformed until 1856.
I remember that the newspapers on a day after the 4th of July,
commented with pride on the quiet and peaceful dispersion of the
crowd on the Common, witnessing the fireworks the evening before,
without a police officer to keep them in order. There were only
night watchmen with their rattles who cried the hour with “All is
well.” They wore in cool weather plaid camlet cloaks, and as there
was a city ordinance forbidding smoking in the streets, which by the
way has never been repealed, I have many a time when meeting them
concealed my cigar until they were out of sight. My readers may not
be aware that a by-law was adopted in Plymouth in 1831, which is
still in force, forbidding smoking in any street, lane or public
square, or on any wharf in the town.

Ringing the bell at various hours during the day and evening for the
convenience of the inhabitants, has so far as Plymouth is concerned,
been confined to the town sexton. Since, however, the ringing has
been detached from the duties of a sexton proper, who was an officer
of the church, the name sexton in our town is now given to the bell
ringer, who continues to be chosen by the town every year, though he
has now no connection with the church. The first mention of a sexton
in the town records is under date of 1712, when Eleazer Rogers was
chosen “to ring the bell, sweep the meeting house, keep the doors and
windows of said meeting house shut and open for the congregation’s
use upon all occasions, and carefully look after said house as above
said.” In 1714 he was required to ring the bell at nine o’clock every
evening. From that time to this a town sexton is chosen each year,
who since the severance of the First Church from the town no longer
rings the bell for church, while each church has its own sexton for
that duty. The custom in Plymouth is to ring the Town bell as follows
at 7 a. m., 12 noon, 1 p. m. and nine p. m., all the year; 6 p. m.
when the sun sets after that hour, and on Saturdays 5 p. m., instead
of 6. This custom of bell ringing existed in Boston, as well as other
places, and I have heard it stated that the Old South Church bell was
rung as late as 1836 at 11 a. m. to announce “the grog time o’ day.”
The nine o’clock evening bell had its origin in the ancient curfew
bell, which derived from the French words, “_couvre feu_,” was rung
at an hour when the fires in houses should be covered up. It was
adopted in New England merely to indicate the hour.

There was a method in Boston of lighting the street lamps, which was
primitive. The city was divided into districts, and a lamplighter
was appointed for each district. The lamps were all oil lamps until
1834, and each lighter would start from home in the morning carrying
a ladder, a can of oil, and a filled and trimmed lamp. He would take
the old lamp out of the first lantern, putting the fresh one in its
place. He would then fill and trim the lamp he took out and go on to
the next lantern, and so on through his district. There was another
custom, so far as I know peculiar to Boston, where domestic life
was less extravagantly and luxuriously enjoyed than in New York,
Philadelphia and Baltimore. Few families kept men servants, and many
gentlemen, rather than impose the work of blacking boots on servant
girls, or have blacking in the house, fell in with a plan suggested
by the Brattle street negroes. For many years the shops on the south
side of that street were chiefly occupied by shoe blacks and negro
dealers in second hand clothing. Some of these negroes went about on
the first of January and secured lists of subscribers for their work
for the year as a milkman or an ice man would for his milk or ice.
If, for instance, he was a beginner in the industry, he would start
out early in the morning with two rods about eight feet long, and
an inch or more in diameter, and calling at the house of the first
subscriber, take his boots and stringing them by the tugs on a rod
like herrings on a stick, go the rounds of his subscribers, and the
next morning exchange the clean boots for soiled ones. A more general
employment of men servants, and finally boot black shops and stands
put an end to this custom.




CHAPTER XXXXII.


The changes in the militia system of Massachusetts within my memory
have been great, but in my judgment not materially for the better.
There are always those who are anxious to tinker existing methods of
doing things and

    “Who are apt to view their sires
    In the light of fools and liars,”

and the organization of the militia has not escaped their meddlesome
hand. Under the militia law in force when I was a boy, every man
between the ages of eighteen and forty-five was enrolled, and was
required to appear at an annual inspection and drill. The volunteer
militia and some specified persons, were exempted from this service.
These enrolled men were called militia men, and on the day fixed by
law those in Plymouth appeared on Training Green, and after being
duly inspected, were generally dismissed. But this was not invariably
the case. I remember one year when a newly chosen captain determined
to exact of his company all the duties, which the spirit, if not
the letter, of the law required. Much to the discomfort of his men
he marched them through town and nearly out to Seaside, and made
it known that the legal fine would be imposed on all delinquents.
I have a distinct recollection of their march up North street,
their line extending in single file from Water to Court street. The
younger men in the ranks enjoyed the fun, each carrying his musket
as was convenient to himself, and some wearing knapsacks of domestic
manufacture, displaying devices intended to excite the applause of
the accompanying crowd. Apples and peanuts were freely indulged in,
while long nine cigars and pipes of extraordinary proportions left a
trail of smoke like the steam from a locomotive. It was not, however,
the law, but the method of enforcing it, which made the annual
inspection a farce, and if it be necessary to inculcate a martial
spirit in the community and maintain a volunteer militia, it would
be well to revive the old law and re-establish the old militia from
which volunteers could be drawn.

Under the old system, the volunteer militia was in a healthy
condition, and was at the height of its glory when the Civil War
broke out. It was divided into divisions, brigades and regiments, and
for many years there were in Plymouth an infantry and an artillery
company; an infantry and artillery company in Abington, and infantry
companies in Carver, Plympton, Halifax, Middleboro, Bridgewater,
and I think Hingham. There were in those days annual brigade or
regimental musters, and the musterfield in Plymouth was what is
now the Robbins’ field, opposite to the house of Gideon F. Holmes.
Those musters were great occasions for the boys, and we were always
on hand, not caring whether school kept or not. We carried out our
programme for the day to the minutest detail. We were on hand in
Town square when the Carver company abandoned their wagons and began
their march to the tented field. We then inspected the caparisoned
horses of Col. Thomas Weston of Middleboro and his staff in the
yard of Bradford’s tavern, and when under escort of the Standish
Guards and the Plymouth Artillery, they marched to the music of the
Plymouth Band, we followed, and perhaps reached the field in time to
witness the arrival of the Halifax Light Infantry and the Plympton
Rifle Rangers. A few cents in our pockets were sufficient to carry
us through the day. The company drills, the dress parade and the
sham fight received our careful attention, and the casualties in the
last were on one occasion less than they would have been had not a
ramrod fired by a careless soldier found a target in a distant barn.
When I recall my experience at muster I am reminded of a remark
made by Edward Trowbridge Dana, a brother of the late Richard H.
Dana, after a service at the old Trinity church in Summer street,
in Boston, in which Bishop Eastburn officiated. The Bishop was an
Englishman, a handsome man, and splendid horseman, whom I have often
seen riding in Boston streets wearing top boots, and looking as if he
had been accustomed to following the hounds. He was as showy in the
pulpit as in the saddle, and impressed his hearers more by his voice
and gestures than by the matter of his discourse. On the occasion
referred to, Dana, when asked by a friend on coming out of church,
how he liked the Bishop, replied, “I feel as I used to when a boy on
the muster field, belly full of watermelon, and head full of bass
drum.” It was at one of the musters above referred to held in Dedham
that a new, slangy name was introduced. It was when the temperance
movement was active, and the sale of intoxicating liquor was kept as
much as possible out of public sight. One of the side show tents at
the muster in question exhibited over its entrance a large canvass
bearing a picture of a striped pig, which could be seen for a fee of
ninepence. This new zoological specimen attracted great attention,
and crowds learned novel lessons in Natural History. The exit from
the tent was in the rear, and it was observed that every zoological
student came out wiping his lips, while a large number returned for a
second sight of the “critter.”

I have said that at the time the Civil War broke out the volunteer
militia was in its prime. Under the law each company furnished its
own uniforms, while the state furnished to the privates arms and
equipments. Such men as George T. Bigelow, afterwards Chief Justice
of the Supreme Judicial Court, Lincoln Flagg Brigham, afterwards
Chief Justice of the Superior Court, Ivers J. Austin, John C. Park,
and Elbridge Gerry Austin, attorneys at law, Newell A. Thompson,
merchant, and Charles O. Rogers, editor of the Boston _Journal_, were
captains of companies. With a population in the state of less than
thirteen hundred thousand, the militia force was 5,593 officers and
men, while in 1905, with a population of three millions, it is no
larger, which is equivalent to a falling off of fifty per cent. The
idea underlying the plan of the reformers of the militia was to bring
it up to the standard of the regular army, which any practical man
must see cannot be done, with volunteer enlistments, small pay and an
exaction of service which busy men cannot afford to render. The first
blow struck at the life of the militia by the meddlers, was to make
the regiment instead of the company the unit of organization, and
have all the companies in the regiment uniformed alike.

Under this system the individuality of the company was lost at once,
its pride and _esprit de corps_ were extinguished. Even the names
of company commanders became practically unknown, and as galley
convicts are known by their number, the companies were only known
by their letter. Before the war every boy in Boston knew the New
England Guards, the City Guards, the Boston Light Infantry, and
the Fusileers, and as each paraded in the streets, every man was
ambitious to have his company excel in numbers, in dress, and in
march. On one occasion the Boston Light Infantry with Dodworth’s
Band marched up State street one hundred and seventeen strong,
and the next day the City Guards with the Brigade Band marched up
the same street with one hundred and eighteen in the ranks. The
flourishing condition of the Independent Corps of Cadets, shows what
the Volunteer Militia might have been without the so-called reform
to which I have alluded. The death blow to the volunteer militia was
struck when the present armory law was enacted. The requirement that
towns, in which companies are chartered, shall furnish armories, has
extinguished the militia in the towns, in only five of which, out
of three hundred and twenty-one, companies now exist. To make the
army law the more destructive in its effect on the militia, the most
extravagant demands were made by the authorities for accommodations,
in many instances including the equipment of club houses, which
towns with a due view to economy were not disposed to meet. Aside
from all other considerations the armory law is not only oppressive
in its operations, but it violates the underlying principles of our
constitution, to wit: equality of taxation and the enactment of equal
laws, inasmuch as it imposes for the support of a state institution,
burdens on a few towns and exempts all the rest. It is not an answer
to this objection to say that towns incurring armory expenses receive
certain reimbursements from the state, inasmuch as the reimbursement
ceases with company disbandments, and towns losing it are left
with an armory on their hands for the erection of which they have
incurred large expense; and inasmuch, also, as the towns maintaining
armories, are also taxed for their share of the reimbursements. It
is not a rash prophecy that if the present militia laws continue in
operation, not many years will elapse before militia organizations
will be confined to the cities of the Commonwealth. In closing the
foregoing narrative concerning the militia, it will be proper to
refer more particularly to the Plymouth volunteer companies. The
Plymouth Artillery was organized January 7, 1777. Thos. Mayhew was
the first commander, and as far as I have been able to ascertain,
it was commanded afterwards until its disbandment about the year
1850 by the following captains: Geo. Drew, 1804-09; Wm. Davis,
1810-15; Southworth Shaw, 1816-20; John Sampson, 1821-24; Nathaniel
Wood, 1825; Joseph Allen, 1826-29; David Bradford, 1830-32; Eleazer
Stephens Bartlett, 1833-35; Wm. Parsons, 1836-39; Ephriam Holmes,
1840-41; David Holmes, 1842; Wendell Hall, 1843-45; Samuel West
Bagnall, 1846-47; Ebenezer S. Griffin, 1848; and Lt. Robert Finney,
1849. The field pieces furnished to the company by the state were
kept for many years in a gun house located by permission of the town
on the northeast corner of Training Green, which on the disbandment
of the company was sold to Henry Whiting, Jr., who made of it the
house in which he lived and died on the east side of Sandwich street,
next to the south corner of Winter street.

The Standish Guards was chartered in 1818, and its commanders up to
the time of its disbandment in 1883 were: Coomer Weston, Bridgham
Russell, James G. Gleason, John Bartlett, Wm. T. Drew, Jeremiah
Farris, Coomer Weston, Jr., Barnabas Churchill, Benjamin Bagnall,
Sylvanus H. Churchill, Charles Raymond, Joseph W. Collingwood,
Charles C. Doten, Josiah R. Drew, Stephen C. Phinney, Herbert
Morissey and Joseph W. Hunting. The present Plymouth company was
chartered in 1888, and attached as Company D to the Fifth Regiment.
In 1770 a powder house was built by the town at the northwesterly
end of Burial Hill, which was removed within the memory of the
present generation. It was intended as a place of deposit for powder
belonging to the town, but a vote was passed by the town requiring
all powder brought into town by any person to be placed in it,
excepting amounts not exceeding fifty pounds in the hands of any
trader, and twenty pounds in the hands of any other inhabitant. The
tablet containing an inscription, which was originally placed in the
wall of the building is now in Pilgrim Hall.

I do not intend to say much more concerning Boston, but as every
eastern Massachusetts person looks on that city as his own, I have
ventured to say more than I otherwise would. Until about the time
of the Revolution there were no sidewalks in the city, and most of
the streets were paved with cobble stones and sloped toward the
centre, thus forming a surface drain. That style of street was
rather Dutch than English, and may still be seen in Holland. It was
universal in New York until the middle of the eighteenth century,
when Madam Provost laid down flagstones called walking-sides, for the
convenience of visitors to her business offices. The surface drainage
above referred to was universal in Plymouth until after South Pond
water was introduced in 1855, when the numerous wells in town were
converted into cesspools, and initiated the first step in the present
sewage system of the town.

Before leaving Boston a few words about its theatres and its harbor
and navigation will not be out of place. The first theatre was
established in 1792 in Hawley street, but though its representations
were advertised as moral lectures, it was suppressed as violating
the law. The law was repealed in the same year, and on the 3rd of
February, 1794, the Federal street theatre, on the corner of Franklin
and Federal streets was opened, and burned in 1798. It was at once
rebuilt and reopened in the same year, continuing until 1833, under
various managers as a popular resort. During its career Edmund
Kean, Macready, J. B. Booth, and John Howard Payne, appeared on its
stage, and in 1832 I attended a performance there by the Ravels in
a play called “The Skaters of Smolenska,” of which I have a vivid
recollection. In later years I had the pleasure of an intimate
acquaintance with John Howard Payne, who at the age of twenty created
a sensation in the theatrical world under the soubriquet of the
youthful Roscius, and who later was the author of “Sweet Home.” He
was born in Easthampton, Long Island, June 9, 1792, and appeared at
the Park theatre in New York, February 24, 1809, as “Young Norval.”
On June 4, 1813, he appeared at the Drury Lane Theatre in London.
He left the stage after a few years, but remained in London engaged
in writing plays, among which were “Brutus,” which still holds its
place on the stage, “Therese” and “Charles the Second.” He also
wrote “Clari, or the Maid of Milan,” which was produced as an opera,
and contained the song which gave him special distinction. In 1832
he returned to the United States, and in 1841 was appointed Consul
at Tunis. On his removal from office by Polk in 1846, he started
for home, but lingered in Paris while efforts were making for his
restoration to the Consulate. In the autumn of that year I formed
an acquaintance with him, which became intimate. We were in the
habit of dining together frequently at Tavernier’s restaurant
in the Palais Royal, and one day while we were strolling through
the quadrangle of the Palais where fountains were playing, bands
performing, and children amusing themselves, he called my attention
to a round window in the rear attic of the Palais, where, separated
from the main building, rooms were let for various purposes, and
said, “In that room with a scene like this before my eyes, I wrote
‘Home Sweet Home.’” He further said that he had come over from London
discouraged, in want and almost in despair, and with the thought of
home the words came to his lips and were uttered like a sigh for the
scenes of his youth, which he feared he should never see again. He
was restored to his Consulate, and died in Tunis, April 10, 1852. How
easy it is to imagine him looking from that window on the gay scenes
below and uttering the words:

    “An exile from home, pleasure dazzles in vain,
    Ah, give me my lowly thatched cottage again;
    The birds, singing sweetly that came to my call,
    Give me them and that peace of mind dearer than all.”

His body was brought home and buried, I think, in Washington.

In 1827 the Tremont theatre was built and opened on the 24th of
September. In 1842 it was sold to the Baptist Society, of which Rev.
Dr. Colver was pastor. In 1831 a building on Traverse street, known
as the American amphitheatre was built by W. and T. L. Stewart,
which was opened in July as the Warren Theatre, but replaced in 1836
by the National Theatre, which was burned in April, 1852. It was
again rebuilt, and finally destroyed March 24, 1863. In January,
1836, the Lion Theatre was opened on Washington street, on the site
of the present Keith’s Theatre, and later as the Melodeon, was the
scene of performances by Macready, Charlotte Cushman and others.
In 1841 the Eagle Theatre was built on the corner of Haverhill and
Traverse streets, but was soon abandoned. In 1841 the Boston Museum
was established on the corner of Tremont and Bromfield streets, and
in 1846 was removed to the site which it recently occupied north
of King’s Chapel Burial ground. During the Millerite excitement in
1843, the Miller Tabernacle was built on Howard street, and converted
into the theatre called the Howard Athenæum, in 1845. It was opened
October 13 in that year, and was burned in February, 1846, in which
year the present Howard Anthenæum was built. In 1848 the Beach Street
Museum was erected, but had a short life. The present Boston Theatre
was built in 1854, and at that time was exceeded in capacity by only
six theatres in the world. To return to the Federal street theatre,
which I have said was abandoned for dramatic purposes in 1833, the
building passed in 1834 into the possession of the Academy of Music,
and was called the Odeon. In 1846 it was leased for a time again as
a theatre, and was afterwards occasionally used for short seasons by
Italian Opera companies, by the Central Church, and by the Lowell
Institute, until it was taken down in 1852.

In connection with the theatres it will not be out of place to
speak of Concert Hall, which once stood on the corner of Hanover
and Court streets, built about 1750, and taken down a few years ago
to widen the first mentioned street. Before and during and after
the Revolution it was a famous place for concerts, balls and other
entertainments. I have a card of invitation issued by the officers
of the French fleet, then in Boston harbor, to a ball to be held
there. It is printed on the back of a playing card, showing the
straits to which Boston was reduced during the Revolution. In my
boyhood I saw there an exhibition by Maelzel of his famous diorama of
the “Conflagration of Moscow,” and of his “automaton chess player,”
which beat Boston’s best players, but was finally discovered to have
a small humped-backed dwarf concealed inside. There, also, I saw an
exhibition of legerdemain by a colored man named Richard Potter, who
also exhibited in Pilgrim Hall about 1831. He was born in Hopkinton,
Mass., on the estate of Sir Harry Frankland, one of whose slaves
named Dinah, and brought from Guinea, was his mother. After attending
school he went to England with a Mr. Skinner of Roxbury, and there
learned the magician’s art. In 1836 Concert Hall was taken by Peter
B. Brigham, and occupied as a hostelry, where could be found the best
oysters and the most famous drinks. He was notable for the concoction
of new alcoholic mixtures, to which he gave such names as “Tip and
Ty,” “I. O. U.,” “Paris White,” “Fiscal Agent,” “Free Soiler,” “Same
Old Coon,” “Clay Smash,” “Webster eye-opener,” and “Deacon Grant.”
He made a fortune, a large part of which was bequeathed for the
erection of a hospital now building.

It may be asked how, before the introduction of railroads, the
producers in remote sections of New England found a market. Every
valley and hillside yielded bountiful crops, and every water
privilege had its little mill, and of course the farmer and
manufacturer depended for returns from their labor on the markets
of the seaboard. The market gardeners of Waltham and Brighton and
Cambridge found no difficulty in supplying daily the markets of
Boston, and the brigs, schooners and sloops, plying as packets
between Boston and the various ports along the shores of New
England, brought to the metropolis the products of a considerable
territory lying along the banks and head waters of the Penobscot,
the Kennebec, Merrimac and Connecticut rivers. But the large
district beyond the reach of these outlets was obliged to largely
depend on teams and baggage wagons for transportation. While I was
in college, from 1838 to 1842, there was a ceaseless procession of
these teams passing through Cambridge from Vermont, New Hampshire
and distant parts of northern Massachusetts. They brought butter,
cheese, lard, eggs, poultry, potatoes, apples, cider, hams, pork,
shoes, wooden ware, chairs, and other articles of the field and shop,
and returned with supplies needed at home. Teamsters put up their
teams at one of the numerous taverns in the immediate neighborhood
of Boston and, discharging their freight in the city early the next
morning, reloaded their wagons and returned to their putting up
place, starting for home the next day. The taverns, which depended
for support almost entirely on these teamsters, were the Norfolk
House in Roxbury, the Cattle Fair Hotel in Brighton, the Punch-bowl
in Brookline, Porter’s Tavern in North Cambridge, and others in
Cambridgeport, Medford, Watertown, Waltham, East Cambridge and
Charlestown. The best known of these were Porter’s and the Cattle
Fair, and hardly a night did they fail to find numerous patrons who
sat around a huge wood fire playing checkers or loosening their
tongues with plentiful libations of mulled wine or flip. In the
vicinity of Porter’s there was for some years a race course, which
afforded to the students of Harvard frequent opportunities to violate
the rules of the college. Both at Porter’s and the Cattle Fair
house weekly cattle fairs were held, and cattle, horses and sheep
and hogs, were sold to customers, who with fat wallets had come from
many scores of towns to buy. These customers were market men and
stable keepers from towns within a radius of at least fifty miles,
and drove their purchases home over the roads and yarded them until
ready for slaughter or sale. I have heard it said that no keener eye,
or shrewder judgment of the value of a fat yoke of oxen than those
of the late Amasa Holmes of Plymouth were to be found in the cattle
yards of Cambridge and Brighton.

Having referred to the taverns in the vicinity of Boston, supported
by the commerce on the road, and by the cattle fairs, I am led to
speak of the hotel system in Boston, as I remember it seventy years
ago, when the population was eighty thousand. At that time, omitting
only very small taverns, I remember Doolittle’s Tavern in Cambridge
street, the Pemberton House in Howard street, the Pavilion, the
Albion and the Tremont House in Tremont street, the New England House
in Clinton street, two taverns near Haymarket Square, the American
and Webster Houses in Hanover street, Wilde’s Tavern in Elm street,
the City Tavern in Brattle street, the Stackpole House on the corner
of Milk and Devonshire streets, the Exchange Coffee House in Congress
Square, the Pearl Street House on the upper corner of Milk and Pearl
streets, the Commercial Coffee House on the lower corner of Milk
and Battery March streets, the Bromfield House on the south side of
Bromfield street, the Marlboro Hotel in Washington street, nearly
opposite Franklin street, the Washington House on the east side
of Washington street, a little south of Milk street, and the Lamb
Tavern on or near the site of the present Boston Theatre. The United
States Hotel which comes a little within the seventy years, was built
by a company not far from 1840 on land bought of the South Cove
Company. The South Cove Company owned flats bought of the city in
1833, extending from Essex street to the old Federal street bridge,
measuring about seventy-three acres, and bounded on the west by
Harrison avenue as far as Dover street bridge, including lands which
for many years were the sites of the Boston and Albany and Old Colony
Railroad stations. While workmen were excavating for the foundations
of the United States Hotel, I remember seeing in the trench the
timbers of an old wharf. Some of the houses I have mentioned have
been historic. Paran Stevens, who kept the New England House, was
engaged to keep the Revere House, when it was opened in 1844, and
was the landlord later of the Tremont House, the Battle House in
Mobile, and the Fifth Avenue Hotel in New York, in the last of which
he made an ample fortune. The Tremont House was opened by Dwight
Boyden in 1829, and with the exception of Mr. Stevens, he alone made
the house profitable. The United States Hotel was opened and kept
some years by Albert Clark and Ralph W. Holman. Mr. Clark went from
the United States to the Brevoort House in New York, and retired a
millionaire. Up to the time during the Civil War, when the cost of
living was advanced, the highest price per day for transients was two
dollars, but on the claim that the cost of maintaining a boarder had
doubled, the daily charge was doubled, and consequently the profits
were also doubled. In 1845 I boarded at the United States Hotel, and
paid for room and board five dollars a week, and during the winters
of 1858 and 1859, while in the Senate, I boarded at the Tremont House
and paid for board and room eight dollars per week. It is true that
the comforts and conveniences in hotels have vastly improved. It
is difficult to realize that at that time a visit to the lavatory
involved in the winter an uncomfortable, if not dangerous exposure
to the outer air. The sewage arrangements for hotels as for other
houses, were entirely inadequate to the demands of the city, and the
vaults were emptied by teams from Brighton, which were not permitted
to enter the city until ten o’clock at night. In very many private
yards there were pumps in close proximity to these vaults, and it
is a wonder that the health of the city was not seriously impaired.
The teams I have referred to were nightly strung along on Cambridge
bridge, waiting for the hour, and were called by the college boys,
“Brighton Artillery.” The sewage question was an unsolved one in
Boston for many years, and the necessity of ventilating sewers was
little realized or understood. When water closets and set bowls were
introduced, it was supposed that traps with standing water would
prevent the passage of deleterious gas. It was, however, discovered
at last, that while odors might thus be excluded, the dangerous
gases, which were inodorous, could not be kept back by water. Thus
two things became necessary, to wit, individual ventilators connected
with bathroom plumbing, and a proper ventilation of public sewers.
I remember that many years ago the city Government in response to
complaints of water spouts which discharged their water on the
sidewalks, passed an ordinance requiring all spouts to enter the
sewers. The Board of Health at once protested against the adoption
of such an arrangement on the ground that spouts would discharge
sewer gases through the house gutters in the immediate vicinity of
sleeping room windows; but it was soon discovered that such a general
ventilation of the sewers prevented the formation of gases, and was a
conservator of health.




CHAPTER XXXXIII.


I have suggested that some notice would be taken by me of the
changes which have taken place in seventy years in the marine
aspects of Boston. To a nautical eye these changes have been great.
Seventy years ago the wharves from India wharf to what is now the
Gas House wharf, were occupied by full rigged ships, square rigged
brigs, topsail schooners and sloops, engaged in traffic with the
northwest coast, Valparaiso, China, Calcutta, the Mediterranean,
England, the Western Islands, Nova Scotia, the Penobscot and Kennebec
rivers, Portland, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the James
river, Wilmington, Savannah, Charleston, New Orleans, and every New
England port. There were the ships Akbah, Atlas, South America, St.
Petersburg, Asia, Daniel Webster, and the brigs, Emerald, Ruby,
Topaz and Amethyst in the European trade; the ships of Bryant and
Sturgis in the northwest coast trade; of Elisha Atkins in the South
American trade; John H. Pearson in the New Orleans trade; Daniel C.
Bacon in the Calcutta trade, and shippers without number engaged in
trade with many American ports. Besides these there were steamers
running to Bangor, Bath and Portland, and during the summer to
Plymouth, Barnstable, Hingham and Provincetown. The whole wharf front
of Boston was not more than a mile long, but ship’s royal masts and
yards exhibited a tangle of spars in strong contrast with the scene
today, South Boston at that time displayed an expanse of flats now
covered with docks of the greatest capacity. East Boston was without
wharves, and Charlestown outside of the Navy Yard, added little to
the commercial aspect of the harbor. When the Cunard steamers began
to arrive in 1840, there was not a towboat in the harbor, and when
the steamer Brittannia of the Cunard line was getting ready on her
return trip to Liverpool, set down for February 3, 1844, the harbor
was closed solid with ice, which it was feared would prevent her
departure. But the Boston merchants realizing the importance of
holding Boston as the sailing port of the Cunard company, made a
contract with Gage & Hittinger, a firm largely engaged in cutting
ice and shipping it to ports in warm latitudes, to cut a passage to
the sea one hundred feet wide, and seven miles long, through ice
nearly two feet thick. This was done, and the steamer sailed on
schedule time, much to the pleasure and profit of the Cunard Company,
and to the credit of the city. At about that time the tug boat R. B.
Forbes was built by the underwriters, and was for some years in their
service. One of her first opportunities to render aid was I think,
in 1848, when the steamer Cambria, inward bound from Liverpool, went
ashore back of Truro. One Sunday morning, on my way to church, I
met Mr. George Baty Blake driving into town, who told me that the
Cambria, in which he was a passenger, was ashore, and that he was
on his way to Boston to obtain aid in hauling her off. I went with
him to see the station master, Henry Carter, and Joseph Sampson,
conductor, and in an hour he was on a locomotive bound to Boston. So
expeditiously was Mr. Blake’s service rendered, that before daylight
the next morning the Cambria had been hauled off by the R. B. Forbes,
and was on her way to Boston. Mr. Blake had been a frequent Cunard
passenger, and told the captain that if he would put him ashore he
would send the R. B. Forbes down.

How things have changed. A ship is now rarely seen, brigs have
disappeared altogether, topsail schooners from Nova Scotia
occasionally visit Boston, and the old packet sloops have lost the
rosewood and bird’s eye maple of their cabins, and been degraded to
uses of which they seem to be ashamed. Now and then I read on the
stern of a weather beaten coal barge the name of a ship I knew in her
prime, which seems to me like a wing clipped eagle no longer able to
soar, or a disembodied spirit suffering for sins done in the body.
In view of the changes it is thoughtlessly said that the commerce of
Boston has declined, but there can be no greater mistake. It must
be remembered that the tonnage of vessels has largely increased.
The seven masted schooner Thomas W. Lawson alone, with a carrying
capacity of six thousand tons of coal, making ten trips a year,
represents the arrival of one hundred ships of the carrying capacity
of the largest tonnage seventy years ago, while leaving out of the
calculation tramp steamers, the regular liners with cargoes of two
thousand tons each, represent three hundred more. Coming down to
actual statistics, the customs receipts at Boston have increased
from 1901 to 1905, inclusive, two millions of dollars, and the
entering tonnage during the same time, has increased 456,392. The
complaint of a sluggish condition of our commerce is based on the
fact that our foreign trade is largely in the hands of aliens. Some
seek a remedy in subsidy to American ships, but the question may be
asked whether it will not be well, before taking a subsidy out of the
treasury, a large portion of which will find its way into the pockets
of the steel barons of Pennsylvania, to try the simpler remedy of
taking the duty from coal and iron, and compelling manufacturers to
sell at home structural steel used in building ships at prices as low
as they sell to foreign ship builders.

Turning now to railroads, whose entire history is covered by the
period of my life, I suppose I may say without the possibility of
a denial, that no invention or discovery has within seventy years
been more effective in developing the resources of our country,
maintaining its integrity, and promoting its interests than the
railroad system. The use of coal has been too great to be accurately
measured, but without railroads that product of the mines would
be still sleeping in its beds. The telegraph and telephone afford
business facilities, which are thought indispensable, but they are
only the inevitable followers of the railroad, and even depend on
its lines for the stretching of their wires. Without gas or kerosene
oil, and with wood for fuel, we could have still enjoyed life,
though it be without present conveniences, comforts and luxury.
Without railroads it is not too much to say that it would have been
impossible to dispose of, and assimilate that vast immigration which
during the last seventy years has sought a resting place in our land.
It may also be said that the railroad system, which broke through
the wall that separated the old Union from California, prevented the
establishment of a new and distinct empire on the Pacific coast.
Without attempting even a sketch of the history of the railroad
system, it is sufficient to say that at its introduction the road
bed, motive power and cars were rude and primitive. The locomotives
weighed not far from eight tons; the cars running on a single truck
were built after the fashion of stage coaches with doors on the
sides, and the rails weighed fifty pounds per yard. When Gridley
Bryant of Boston invented the double truck, I was told by his son,
the late Gridley J. F. Bryant, that he was laughed out of the room of
a committee of the Massachusetts Legislature when he suggested that
long cars with two double trucks could safely run on a curved track.
The committee had not learned the lesson, which the distinguished
scientist, Professor Dionysius Lardner, learned at a later period,
that it is never safe to deny the possibility of anything. In 1838 he
declared that ocean steam navigation was impossible on account of the
inability of any vessel to carry sufficient coal for a trans-Atlantic
voyage, and yet before the year passed, in which the declaration was
made, the steamship Sirius of seven hundred tons and two hundred and
fifty horse power arrived in New York April 23d in nineteen days from
Cork; and on the same day the steamship Great Western of thirteen
hundred and forty tons and four hundred and fifty horse power,
arrived in fifteen days from Bristol. I feel pretty sure when I deny
that two and two make six, but if anyone should offer to bet with me
that within five years it will be demonstrated that the earth stands
still, I should be afraid to accept the offer. In June, 1827, when
the construction of a road from Boston to Albany was first agitated,
Jos. Tinker Buckingham, the learned editor of the Boston _Courier_,
wrote an editorial for his columns, which contained the following
paragraph:

“Alcibiades, or some other great man of antiquity, it is said, cut
off his dog’s tail, that _quid nuncs_ might not become extinct for
want of excitement. Some such motive, we doubt not, moved one or two
of our natural and experimental philosophers to get up the project of
a railroad from Boston to Albany; a project which every one knows,
who knows the simplest rules in arithmetic to be impracticable but
at an expense a little less than the market value of the whole
territory of Massachusetts, and which if practicable, every person of
common sense knows would be as useless as a railroad from Boston to
the moon. Indeed a road of some kind from here to the heart of that
beautiful satellite of our dusky planet would be of some practical
utility, especially if a few of our national, public spirited men,
our railway fanatics, could be persuaded to pay a visit to their
proper country.”

As is well known, the first railroad built in New England was a
short road extending from the Quincy granite quarries to Neponset
River, which was opened Oct. 7, 1826, to be used with horsepower
for the transportation of granite to tide water. In June, 1830, the
Boston and Lowell railroad was incorporated, and in 1831 the Boston
and Providence, and the Boston and Worcester. I have heard it said
that the curves on the easterly end of the Boston and Worcester were
due to the expectation that horse power would be used, and to the
consequent desirability of as level a track as possible. Though when
the construction of some of the Massachusetts roads was begun it was
planned to run them by horse power, the plan was changed before the
roads were completed. On the Baltimore and Ohio road, which was begun
in 1828, horses were used for some time, and the station between
Baltimore and Washington, called the Relay House, took its name from
the fact that relays of horses were taken there. In 1830 there were
only forty-eight miles of railroad in the United States.

The Boston and Worcester began to run trains as far as Newton, May
16, 1834, on a running time of eighteen miles an hour, and I remember
well seeing one of the earliest trains start from the station which
was then in Indiana Place, and I was as much astonished as I should
be while writing these words to see an air car stop at my roof to
receive passengers for Boston.

Some of the early railroads outside of New England were built with
longitudinal sills of timber laid on ties, to which flat bars of iron
from a half to three quarters of an inch thick were spiked, called
strap rails. In the summer of 1843 I went to Buffalo, passing over
roads owned and controlled by I think, seven distinct corporations;
the Boston and Worcester, the Western, as the road from Worcester to
Albany was called, the Albany and Schenectady, the Schenectady and
Utica, the Utica and Syracuse, the Syracuse and Rochester, and the
Rochester and Buffalo. At that time the cars, instead of being drawn
by the locomotive around Capitol Hill as now, at Albany, were drawn
to the summit of the hill by cables worked by stationary engines, and
there attached to the locomotive. The rail used at that time on all
the above mentioned roads which were in New York, were strap rails.
It was soon found, however, that these rails became loosened at their
butts, and being underrun by the wheels peeled up, often running
through the car floors and in some cases fatally injuring passengers.
These loose ends were called snake heads, and were as much to be
feared as the snags on the Mississippi River sixty years ago.

On my return from Buffalo I took a passenger boat on the Erie Canal
from Rochester to Syracuse, and had my first and only experience on
the “raging canawl.” The cabin of the boat was handsomely fitted up,
and had sleeping berths so arranged as to be unfolded at night. The
dinner furnished was good, and on the whole the novelty of the trip
made it interesting. We were somewhat uncomfortable sitting on deck
in the blazing sun, and when the cry of “low bridge” was called,
obliging us to duck our heads as we passed under the various highways
crossing the canal, I felt like one of the brakemen on the top of a
freight car, liable to be swept off unless I was constantly on the
alert. The rate of speed, not more than three or four miles an hour,
was not especially exhilarating, but the operation of raising and
lowering the locks relieved somewhat the monotony of the journey, and
the opportunity afforded for an occasional run on the tow path, or a
visit to the store of some shady hamlet for the purpose of purchasing
such luxuries as the larder of the boat was unable to furnish,
altogether made the trip one to be remembered.

It may surprise some of my readers to learn that, in the decade
from 1835 to 1845, the United States was far in advance of both
England and France in the construction of railroads. I speak from
my own knowledge and experience when I say that after all the main
railroad lines in the northern states had been completed some years,
there was no railroad in England north of York on the east, or
north of Manchester on the west. In the summer of 1846, in making
the circuit from York through Newcastle, Edinburgh, Perth, Dunkeld,
the Trossachs, Glasgow, Carlisle and Lancaster to Manchester, I
was obliged to go either by coach or post carriage all the way.
So in France in the same summer, I found only one section of rail
laid between Boulogne and Paris, and in December of that year not
a finished mile between Paris and Marseilles. Gangs of men, who
were called Navvies, were housed along the line between Lancaster
and Carlisle grading a road bed, and in France I found on the route
from Boulogne to Paris that a device had been adopted by which
the railroad was utilized as fast and as far as its sections were
finished. On the 5th of July, 1846, I left Boulogne in a diligence
for Paris. The railroad from the latter city had been completed as
far as Amiens about sixty miles. On reaching Amiens the diligence was
driven under a crane with a chain sling attached, and after its body
was loosened from the wheels it was swung round onto a platform car,
to which it was securely attached, and the remainder of the journey
was travelled by rail.

In 1843 a project was started to build a railroad from Boston to
Plymouth, and on the 18th of March, 1844, the Old Colony railroad
was incorporated. A committee appointed by those interested in the
enterprise, consisting of Col. John Sever of Kingston, Hon. Isaac L.
Hedge and Jacob H. Loud of Plymouth, made a canvas of the towns on
the route for the purpose of estimating the probable annual receipts
of the road. In their report they stated that the Plymouth receipts,
including both to and from Boston, would probably be eighteen
thousand dollars for passengers, but no estimate was made of the
probable freight receipts. They estimated the annual running expenses
to be $46,250, and expressed the opinion that receipts of $100,000
would pay expenses, and a dividend of six per cent. on the cost of
the road. Their estimate of the cost of the road was as follows:

  Gradients, masonry and bridges,                     $176,595
  Superstructure and turnouts,                         290,650
  Stations, buildings, furniture, etc.,                 25,000
  Fences,                                               23,500
  Damages,                                             132,000
  Engines and cars,                                     65,000
  Contingent,                                           40,000
                                                      ————————
  Total for 37 miles, a little over $20,000 per mile, $752,745

When completed, the cost was found to have been $700,000. The weight
of the first locomotives used was fourteen and a half tons, and
the weight of the rails fifty pounds per yard, while the weight of
those now in use is sixty tons for locomotives and ninety pounds per
yard for rails. On the Burlington route locomotives are now used
weighing one hundred and eighty-seven tons, with tenders carrying
twenty-six thousand pounds of coal, and six thousand gallons of
water. The first board of Directors chosen at a meeting held at
the Exchange Coffee House in Boston, June 25, 1844, consisted of
John Sever of Kingston, Addison Gilmore of Boston, Isaac L. Hedge
of Plymouth, Nathan Carruth of Boston, Jacob H. Loud of Plymouth,
William Thomas of Boston, and Uriel Crocker of Boston. Mr. Sever was
chosen president; Mr. Gilmore, treasurer; and Mr. Loud, clerk. In
December, 1844, the same officers were chosen, and December 31, 1845,
the same officers were re-elected, except that Mr. Sever resigned
as president, though remaining on the board, Mr. Carruth succeeding
him as president, and Josiah Quincy, Jr., succeeding Mr. Gilmore,
who resigned as director, but continued as treasurer. On the 8th
of November, 1845, the road was opened and the Directors brought a
party from Boston to dedicate it, among whom were Daniel Webster,
John Quincy Adams, Judge John Davis, Josiah Quincy, Nathan Hale, E.
Hasket Derby and P. P. F. Degrand. A collation had been prepared by
the citizens in the lower Pilgrim Hall, at which Nathaniel Morton
Davis presided, and speeches were made by the above gentlemen. The
next day regular trains began to run twice a day at 7 a. m., and 3.30
p. m. from Plymouth, and 7.45 a. m. and 4.30 p. m. from Boston, with
a running time of an hour and three quarters, while there are today
eleven trains each way on week days, with various running times from
1.04 to 1.21, and five trains each way on Sundays. Until 1847 the
road occupied the Boston and Worcester station in Lincoln street, and
then removed to Kneeland street. The Directors believing that a hotel
would be a profitable feeder to the business of the road, built the
Samoset, which was dedicated and opened March 4, 1846. Joseph Stetson
was employed to keep it, as the agent of the road, but in compliance
with the recommendation of a committee chosen to investigate the
affairs of the company, it was sold about 1850 to an association, as
has been stated in a former chapter.

Some years after the incorporation of the Old Colony railroad, a
branch from South Braintree to Fall River was incorporated as the
Fall River railroad, which was consolidated with the Old Colony
railroad, September 7, 1854, under the name of the Old Colony and
Fall River railroad. After the extension of the road from Fall River
to Newport, the name was changed to the Old Colony and Newport
railroad. In 1872 the Cape Cod railroad, extending from Middleboro
to the Cape, was annexed, and the old name of Old Colony was resumed.
The South Shore railroad from Braintree to Cohasset was added October
1, 1876, the Duxbury and Cohasset from Cohasset to Kingston, October
1, 1878, and the Fall River, Warren and Providence, December 1,
1875. The Bridgewater Branch was built at an early period, and the
Middleboro and Taunton Branch was opened in 1856, the branch by way
of Easton to Fall River in 1871, and the Raynham and Taunton Branch
in 1882. As this sketch brings the Old Colony railroad down to the
memory of the present generation, it is unnecessary to pursue it
further.

For twenty years the Old Colony railroad, like all other railroads
in New England, used wood as fuel in their locomotives, and the lot
of land on which the brick block stands, extending to the shore was
constantly filled with piles of wood, which were kept supplied by
Geo. Adams of Kingston, the purchasing agent. The Providence road,
more remote from wood lots, bought the standing wood on a large
tract of land on the James River, and Franklin B. Cobb was sent
one or more years to superintend its cutting and shipment. Had not
coal soon taken the place of wood it is probable that by this time
the forests of the country would have been exhausted. As it is, the
enormous consumption of railroad ties presents a problem concerning
a continual supply of these indispensable features of railroad
construction which railroad men all over the country are beginning to
seriously consider. There are two hundred thousand miles of railroads
in the United States, which, with twenty-five hundred ties to the
mile, require for their construction 500,000,000 ties, or calling the
life of a tie eight years, an annual supply of 62,000,000. Counting
sixteen feet to a tie the annual repair of two hundred thousand miles
of road will require annually a supply of 992 million square feet.
With all the other uses to which lumber is put in houses, bridges,
vessels, piling, box boards, barrels and wood pulp, to say nothing
of the lumber destroyed by fires, it is easy to see that the end of
our forests is not far off, unless some new material is discovered
to meet the exigency. The Pennsylvania railroad is experimenting
with steel ties, weighing thirteen to a ton, and costing $2 each,
but their inflexibility seriously increases the wear and tear of
rails and cars, and it is feared that the experiment will prove a
failure. When the Boston and Lowell railroad was built I feel quite
sure that stone ties were used, and finally abandoned for the reason
above suggested. Some railroad managers in the southwest are trying
catalpa wood, which if its texture shall be found satisfactory, they
think may be planted in large areas and furnish in twenty-five years
a crop of trees, which set four feet apart will grow twenty-five
hundred trees to the acre, or at the rate of two ties to a tree,
five thousand ties. At this rate twelve thousand acres would supply
a sufficient number of ties for a single year. But what shall be
done while these trees are growing, and still another year’s product
of twelve thousand acres will be required, and after that another
and another. All the while the cost of lumber is increasing. Within
seventy years black walnut, before unknown as a furniture wood, has
been so nearly exhausted as to bring in the Boston market one hundred
dollars a thousand. Our legislators in Washington in their fear of
the lumber barons of Michigan and Maine, who have even sent their
invading axes into the mountains of New Hampshire and the forests of
the Adirondacks, refuse to bring about even the slight amelioration
of present conditions, which by the abolition of a duty on lumber,
might be afforded by giving us access to the forests of the Dominion.
Unlike France, where no man can cut down the forests on his own
land without a government permit, we of the present generation in
the United States are absolutely skinning the earth, as if future
generations have no rights which we are bound to respect. If seventy
years ago a law had been enacted requiring an acre of black walnut to
be planted with so many trees to the acre, for every acre cut down,
that wood would have continued in reasonably abundant supply. Unless
some restraining laws be soon enacted to control the robbers of our
forests, a lumber famine must sooner or later ensue.

The only effectual remedy for the existing evil, which I as a layman
can see, is the discovery of a material to be made from some plant,
weed or shrub raised in annual crops. For want of a better name let
us call the material paper. What the plant or shrub will be, no man
as yet knows. It may be now in our fields and yards growing under
our very eyes, and waiting to be called upon to do its share in
the great work of civilization. It may be possible that with such
an annual crop the farmers of New England will see their hillsides
and valleys once more sources of wealth. It may be possible to mould
the pulp made from this shrub into material of any form or shape
from house lumber and box boards to brush woods, and from railroad
ties to spools, as flexible as wood, as indestructible as stone,
and as incombustible as iron. Fortune and fame await the discoverer
of this material. Young man, look for it, and you will find it.
Who knows that it may not be the daisy—not the common New England
plant, but the daisy which has been produced by Luther Burbank of
Santa Rosa, California, a combination of the New England, English
and Japan daisies, with stalks two feet long, which would probably
yield four tons to the acre. Such a crop raised annually without
constant planting, and requiring little fertilization, would convert
our hillsides and valleys into mines of wealth, and what is now a
nuisance into an everlasting benefaction.




CHAPTER XXXXIV.


A few words may be interesting concerning the management of fires
in my youth. Either there were very few fires in Plymouth during
the colonial and provincial periods, or the record of them is very
incomplete. It is known that on the 24th of January, 1620-21, the
Common House on Leyden street caught fire from the lodgment of a
spark on its thatched roof, and was burned to the ground. At a town
meeting held on the fifth of February, 1664-5, it was voted, “to
see what may be collected for the relief of Francis Billington, he
having lately suffered great loss by the burning of his house.” The
house known as the “Crow House” at Seaside, was probably built in
1665, on the site of the “Billington House.” The only other fire, of
which there is any record before the Revolution, is referred to in
a vote of the town passed March 21, 1757, “that Thomas Norrington,
in consideration of his loss by fire, be abated his Province, County
and Town rates for the last year.” As there is no record of any
house owned by Mr. Norrington, it is probable that he was a tenant
of some house or store, and suffered the loss of furniture or goods.
In Boston, either more complete records were kept, or there were
many more fires during the periods above mentioned. In 1654 occurred
what was known as the great fire. In 1676 a fire at the North end
consumed forty-five dwelling houses, the North Church and several
warehouses within a district enclosed by Richmond, Hanover and Clark
streets. On the 8th of August, 1679, a fire occurred extending from
what is now Blackstone street, westerly to Dock square, and southerly
to the present Liberty square, which destroyed eighty dwelling
houses, seventy warehouses, and many vessels with their cargoes,
causing a loss of two hundred thousand pounds. The main reliance
in extinguishing fires at that time was upon long handled hooks,
with which every householder was required to be provided, and upon
large swabs attached to poles twelve feet long, with which water was
splashed on the walls and roofs. A few pumps and the dock were the
only sources of water supply. All buildings in Boston at that time
were wooden, and at the next session of the General Court a law was
passed providing that no dwelling houses should be erected in Boston
except of stone or brick, and covered with slate or tile, unless by
permission of the magistrates, commissioners and selectmen. October
1st, 1711, a fire beginning in Williams Court, burned nearly one
hundred buildings, including the First Church.

In 1778 a fire occurred at the South end, beginning at Beach street,
and extending southerly on both sides of Washington street, as far
as Common street, burning in its course the Hollis street church;
and in 1825 a fire in Kilby street destroyed fifty stores. The great
fire in Boston, which burned from the evening of the 9th to the 11th
of November, 1872, covered about eighty acres, and extended from
Bedford to State street, and with the exception of a few buildings,
from Washington street to the harbor, causing a loss of about eighty
millions of dollars. Taking into consideration only the fires
in Boston before the Revolution, the number was entirely out of
proportion to those in Plymouth during the same period.

The first fire engine used in Boston with any effect, was made in
1765 by David Wheeler, a blacksmith, who had his house and shop on
what is now Washington street, a little north of Bedford street,
and between the latter street and what is now known as Avon place.
From the first settlement of Boston there was a pond belonging to
the town abutting Wheeler’s land, which had been always used as a
town watering place, and which became a nuisance when dwellings were
erected in its vicinity, and was finally sold to Mr. Wheeler in 1753.
The first steam fire engine was introduced into Boston in 1854, and
there are now between thirty and forty in the city.

In 1792 the Massachusetts Charitable Fire Society was organized, and
incorporated in 1794, to relieve sufferers by fire, and to invent
means by which fires might be extinguished. For many years its
anniversary was celebrated by an oration and an ode. Several of the
odes were written by Robert Treat Paine, Jr., who changed his name
from Thomas on account of his aversion to Thomas Paine, the author
of the “Age of Reason.” The celebrated song, “Adams and Liberty” was
written by Mr. Paine to be sung at one of the celebrations of the
Society to the tune, “To Anacreon in Heaven,” which is now better
known as the tune of the “Star Spangled Banner.” As most of my
readers are probably unfamiliar with this song, I give below one of
its stanzas:

    “Ye sons of Columbia who bravely have fought,
      For those rights which unstained from your sires had descended,
    May you long taste the blessings your valor has bought,
      And your sons reap the soil which their fathers defended;
        Mid the reign of mild peace,
        May your nation increase,
        With the glory of Rome and the wisdom of Greece,
    And no son of Columbia shall e’er be a slave,
    While the earth bears a plant, or the sea rolls a wave.”

As far as I can learn there was no fire insurance on any building
in Massachusetts until the very last years of the 18th century.
There were no insurance companies in the state until then, but it is
possible that there may have been individuals who took fire risks as
Barnabas Hedge did at a later period in Plymouth. Until about 1798
or 1799, marine insurance was done entirely by underwriters, as they
were called. A ship owner, for instance, about to send his vessel to
sea, who wished insurance, would ask a few men of means how large
risks each would take, and they would under write their names on
printed blanks, stating the amounts they would insure. Of course the
establishment of insurance companies put an end to this method of
insurance except in outports like Plymouth, and the name underwriter
was transferred to the companies. My great uncle Thomas Davis, was
the first president of the first marine insurance company in Boston,
from 1798 until his death in 1805, and I have hanging on the wall in
my library, the barometer which hung in his office.

I have spoken of three fires which occurred in Plymouth during the
colonial period. I am inclined to think that not more than forty
fires have occurred since 1620, causing losses exceeding five hundred
dollars, and that the total loss by fire, exclusive of fires in the
woods, has not exceeded three hundred thousand dollars. Of all the
fires, which have occurred within my memory I can recall only one in
which adjoining buildings were seriously damaged. While this bears
testimony to the efficiency of the Plymouth fire department, I think
that special mention should be made of the Unitarian Church fire,
when only great skill and persistent effort saved the Bradford house,
the Town house, and the Orthodox church.

For more than a hundred years Plymouth possessed no special means
of extinguishing fires. On the 27th of January, 1728, it was voted
in town meeting “that every householder shall from time to time be
provided with a sufficient ladder or ladders to reach from the ground
to the ridge of such house at the charge of the owner thereof; and in
case the owner or owners of such house or houses be not an inhabitant
of the town, then the occupiers thereof to provide the same and
deduct the charge thereof out of his or their rent, on pain of the
forfeiture of five shillings per month for every month’s neglect
after the tenth day of January next.” It was also voted that between
the first day of March and the first of December every householder
between Wood’s Lane, now Samoset street, and Jabez Corner, should
keep on his premises a hogshead or two barrels of water, or a cistern
to the value of two hogsheads, exempting, however, any house standing
twenty rods from the highway. So things went on with only the efforts
of citizens to rely on, and the utmost care in the management of
domestic fires, until the 16th of March, 1752, when it was voted
to choose thereafter annually a board of five firewards; and on
the 21st of March, 1757, it was voted to purchase what was called
a ‘garden engine’ that would throw about fifty gallons of water a
minute. On the 18th of February, 1765, it was voted that Gideon
White, Wm. Rider, Samuel Cole, Wm. Rickard, Abiel Shurtleff, Zacheus
Curtis, Lewis Bartlett, John May and Wm. Crombie, the managers of
the engine, be exempted from the performance of all other town
duties. In 1770 two engines are referred to in the records, though
there is no mention of the purchase of the second one, and both were
kept in an addition at the easterly end of the present town house.
On the 2d of May, 1798, the town voted to buy a new engine, and on
the 6th of April, 1801, another, these two taking the places of the
two old ones. These two new engines called respectively Niagara No.
1 and Fountain No. 2, were bucket engines, and were kept under the
Unitarian Meeting House until it was taken down in 1831, when the
Fountain was removed to a house built on the southwest corner of
Training Green, and the Niagara was removed to a house near the jail,
and later to a house on Russell street. An engine which was called
No. 3, was presented to the town by Nathaniel Russell, William Davis
and Barnabas Hedge, May 5, 1823, but was disposed of in 1836, when
the Rapid was bought, and took its number. In 1829 the reservoirs in
Town and Shirley squares were built, and in that year Torrent No. 4,
a suction engine, was bought, and in the same year the Niagara was
changed to a suction engine. In 1834 and later, reservoirs were built
at Training Green, in High street and in Court street at the foot of
Russell street and opposite Pilgrim Hall. The Torrent No. 4 was kept
some years in the Northwesterly end of the Town House, and afterwards
in Franklin street, while the Rapid was removed to Summer street.
At the present time the Niagara built in 1798, the Fountain built
in 1801, the Torrent built in 1828, and the Rapid built in 1836,
are stored in the hospital of the Fire Department on Spring street,
where I hope they will be permitted to long remain as veterans in the
service, and relics of the past.

The earliest fire of which I have any recollection, was in 1828, when
the anchor works, standing where the Plymouth Mills are now located,
were burned. I was then attending Mrs. Maynard’s school on the corner
of Main street and Town Square, and saw one of the engines go round
the corner. In the same year or the next, before the reservoirs were
built, and before the first suction engine was bought, I remember
seeing two lines of men and women carrying up one line buckets of
water from the dock to a bucket engine at the head of North street,
and carrying empty buckets down the other line back to the dock. In
every house two leather fire buckets handsomely painted, and bearing
the owner’s name, hung in the front entry, and when the fire bells
rang there was a general panic, and men half dressed and women
bareheaded, and with disordered hair, seized their buckets and ran to
the scene of the fire. In my boyhood the active men at fires were,
Joseph Bradford, Samuel Doten, and Daniel and Isaac C. Jackson, each
with his fire trumpet, calling as the occasion required, “Play away,
No. 4,” or “Play away, No. 1.”

In 1835 an act was passed by the General Court, establishing the
Plymouth Fire Department, under which the selectmen appoint annually
a board of engineers, who now have full charge of the organization
of the department and the management of fires. In May, 1870, in
accordance with a vote of the town, steam fire engine No. 1 was
bought, and in June, 1874, No. 2 was bought and named Jeremiah
Farris. In 1893 No. 3 was bought, and named H. P. Bailey. The
question may well be asked why suction engines were not earlier
invented. For centuries water pumps were used, and the engine only
needed an application of their well known principles to make them
complete. The saying that necessity is the mother of invention, is
only another version of the statement that providence supplies what
the actual wants of the people demand. The carelessness of men, the
cheap methods of building, and the introduction of new devices for
heating houses, have alarmingly increased the liabilities to fires,
and have led to a demand for better methods of extinguishing them,
and lo, the engine appeared at call. Nor does the steam fire engine
mark more than another step towards more effective machines. The time
is undoubtedly near at hand when the auto engine will take the place
of that drawn by horse power, and sooner or later will itself give
way to some fire extinguisher, the nature of which time will disclose.

The Plymouth Fire Department, as now organized, is exceedingly
creditable to the town. It consists of a board of five engineers and
130 men, with the following apparatus and equipment:

In the two story brick central station in Main street, Steamer H. P.
Bailey No. 3, hose wagon, ladder truck, chemical engine, hose reel,
seven horses.

In the two story brick station on South street, Steamer No. 2, the
Jeremiah Farris, hose wagon, ladder truck, and five horses.

At the Seaside station, Steamer No. 1, reel and hose.

At Hall Town, reel and hose.

At Whiting street, reel and hose.

At Baptist street, reel and hose.

At the Langford house, Chiltonville reel and hose.

Two hundred and twenty-eight hydrants: four hand engines, laid up;
nine thousand feet of hose; twenty-five fire alarm signal boxes, and
a battery room in the Central station.

It is only necessary to add that the appropriation for the
maintenance of the department for the present year is eleven thousand
dollars.




CHAPTER XXXXV.


Of funerals and their management, in early times, I have not much
to say. Most of the funeral customs of ancient days had passed away
before I was born. Funeral feasts and the gifts of gloves and scarfs
and rings, a serious tax on the mourners, and a substantial profit to
the officiating clergymen and pall bearers, who received them, were
no longer in vogue. Until about the middle of the eighteenth century,
prayers formed no part of a funeral ceremony, and it is said that the
first prayer at a funeral in Boston was offered by Rev. Dr. Charles
Chauncey at the interment of Rev. Dr. Jonathan Mayhew, pastor of the
First Church, July 9, 1766. The sermon, which introduced the custom,
which prevailed later of preaching funeral sermons, was preached by
Dr. John Clarke in the Brattle street meeting house at the interment
of Rev. Dr. Samuel Cooper, who died September 29, 1783. The rings
given at funerals were of black enamel, edged with gold, inscribed
with the name, age and date of the death of the deceased. The only
one I ever saw was found a few years ago in the garden of the house
which stood on the site of the Plymouth Savings Bank, and given to
me. Recognizing the initials on the ring, and the date of death as
those of one whose descendant at one time lived in the house referred
to, I gave it to one of the family. It is said that Rev. Andrew
Eliot, pastor of what was called the new North Church in Boston,
received twenty-nine hundred and forty gloves at funerals, weddings
and baptisms, a large number of which he sold, receiving therefor
a very considerable addition to his salary. It was a custom which
has not been abolished many years, on the Sunday after the death of
a relative, to have a note read to the congregation asking prayers
for the loss of a parent or wife or husband or friend. I have heard
on some occasions as many as a dozen of these notes read before the
announcement of the text of the sermon. An amusing story is told of
a note, asking prayers for an inconsolable husband for the loss of a
beloved wife, being found in a pulpit bible by a clergyman supplying
the pulpit for the day only, who supposing it a new one, read it to
the congregation, who had listened to it a year before, much to the
consternation of the inconsolable husband, who was present in the
church with a new bride. Though the custom of a funeral dinner, at
which the pall bearers were guests, which has been described as

    “Containing lots of fun,
    Like mourning coaches, when the funeral’s done,”

had disappeared, I remember when it was the invariable custom for
the pall bearers to return with the mourners to the house of the
deceased and indulge in such wine or liquor as best suited their
tastes. This custom continued until the temperance agitation about
1833, and has never been resumed. Funeral customs were different
in different places, some inherited from the Dutch, and some from
the English. In New York there were as in Massachusetts before the
introduction of the hearse, six bearers who relieved each other in
carrying the coffin on a bier to the grave, and six others who walked
beside the bier, each holding a tassel of the pall or funeral cloth.
At Mrs. Catalina de Peyster’s funeral, six young ladies attended as
pall bearers dressed in white sarcinet jackets and petticoats with
their heads uncovered, and their hair powdered and done up with white
ribbon. The first hearse was used in Boston in 1796, and the first in
Plymouth was used at the funeral of Thomas Pope, the father of the
late Capt. Richard Pope, who died July 6, 1820. The first funeral
which I remember, was that of Henry Warren, which I saw forming in
front of his late residence on the corner of North street, but the
first one I attended, was that of my great uncle, Samuel Davis, at
Mrs. Nicolson’s boarding house on Court Square, where he died July
10, 1829. I can point out the very spot where, holding my mother’s
hand, I listened to the passing bell, and waited impatiently for the
procession to start. I thought then that the passing bell merely
announced the march of the procession, and did not realize that it
was really the celebration of the passage of a human soul through the
gates of heaven.

The funeral hearse has a varied history, and in its present use has
been diverted from its original design and purpose. At various early
times the hearse and the catafalque were the same, and neither was
ever used as a vehicle. It was a temporary structure set up in a
chapel or house or place of burial, sometimes constructed at great
cost, where the body lay for a time in state. In Strype’s Memorials
the funeral ceremonies of the bishop of Winchester are described,
after which, as he says, the body “was put into a wagon with four
horses all covered with black.” Strype also describes the funeral of
Henry the Eighth at which “in the chapel was ordained a goodly formal
hearse with four score square tapers; every light containing two
foot in length poising in the whole eighteen hundred weight of wax
garnished about with pensils and escutcheons banners and bannerols
of descents, and at the four corners four banners of saints beaten
in fine gold upon damask.” He further says, that “on the 14th of
February the chariot was brought to the Court hall door and the
corpse with great reverence brought from the hearse to the same.”
These extracts show conclusively that the hearse was a temporary
structure erected in a chapel, or elsewhere, and that since the
abandonment of its use, its name has been transferred to the vehicle
carrying the body to the grave.

In early chapters I have alluded to various habits and customs
prevailing during my boyhood, but have left untouched many associated
with every day life. A reference to these, like charity, must begin
at home, and as I recall my boyhood days and everything associated
with them, I realize,

    “How cruelly sweet are the echoes that start,
    When memory plays an old tune on the heart.”

How well I remember the room, in which the family spent their
evenings around the square centre table, lighted perhaps by two
brass lamps, or by what was called an astral lamp, which was the
first step in that series of illuminating contrivances, which
included afterwards first the solar and then the carcel lamp,
finally culminating in gas, which was introduced into Plymouth in
1855. For special occasions spermaceti candles were added, which
were made at home in candle moulds with spermaceti bought at the
Plymouth oil factory. Tallow candles and bayberry candles were used
by many less well to do people, and to them kerosene oil, which
came into use about the time of the introduction of gas at a price
lower than whale oil, was a welcome boon. In the material world I
know no greater civilizer than this oil has been among our people.
The houses of those in the smaller towns, and in the suburbs of our
own town, in which the sputtering oil lamp was extinguished at
what was called early candle light, sending the occupants to bed,
now display a cheerful sitting room, in which a centre table with
books and magazines, and a parlor organ, or perhaps a piano, afford
means of education and amusement, and promote a higher and a longer
life. Some years ago statistics showed that insanity was especially
prevalent among farmers with their days of constant and anxious work,
unrelieved by seasons of amusement and good cheer. But kerosene oil
has changed all this, and has lifted the curtain which once shut out
the light of a cheerful life, and has immeasurably broadened the
horizon within which farmers live.

What evenings those were at our home, the mother with her children,
unattracted by clubs and societies away from the grand functions of
a mother’s life; the children, out of the street, supplementing the
instruction of school with that which only a parent could furnish. I
know no greater change within my lifetime than that exhibited by the
lessening influence of home. It has been brought about, partly by
the disintegrating effect of civilized life, which with new means of
heating and lighting, has scattered the members of a family, leaving
no fireside to gather around, and has drawn them for intellectual
and moral instructions beyond the limits of home; and partly, I am
sorry to say, by the inculcation in some quarters of the idea that
the management of a family and home is a drudgery, which should be
avoided in the search for what is called a higher life. It seems
useless to ask why the management of an institution incorporated
by the acts of God, than which nothing can be nobler, is any more
drudgery than the management of a railroad or steamboat or factory,
incorporated by the legislature of the state. I halt, however, on
the threshold of a subject too broad for discussion here, and only
alluded to because I believe it to be one touching the best and
truest life of society.

Until about 1832 no attempt was made to heat our houses with any
other fuel than wood. In nearly every room there was a fireplace,
that in the living room in some houses supplemented by a Franklin or
Pierpont stove, which stood on the outer verge of the hearth, and
with flaring sides, threw all the heat into the room without the loss
of any by escape into the chimney. When coal was introduced, perhaps
a grate was set in the living room, and into some of the chambers a
spitfire stove, and finally as the last step in methods of heating,
came the furnace. Fires in chambers were in my day far from being
universal. I do not think that at home I ever slept in a heated
chamber, except when sick, until I was sixteen years of age. How well
I remember lying in bed looking at the peacocks and other figures
on the chintz curtain of my four post bedstead, dreading to get up
and wash my face and hands with water frozen in the pitcher. Warming
pans, now obsolete, were invaluable in those days. In making fires
in the different fireplaces, instead of using shavings or newspapers
and matches, a fire pan, a very important article in every house, was
used to carry a brand, or a parcel of coals from the kitchen fire,
which placed under the wood, with the aid of a bellows soon kindled
into a cheerful blaze. The fire pan made of iron, had a wooden
handle, a cover punched with holes, and its under side sloped up in
front. The kitchen fire, like the chanukkah light of the Jews, which
was intended to be perpetual, was supposed to never go out, and being
covered up at night, was rekindled in the morning. If a neighbor lost
his fire he would come to our house with a fire pan and borrow a
brand. In connection with fires the foot stove must be mentioned, an
article indispensable in those times when houses were insufficiently
heated. It was also an indispensable article in the meeting house,
where the heat from a box stove, with a long funnel running overhead
the full length of the house, was supplemented by the foot stoves
in the pews to a degree, which alone made the atmosphere tolerable.
I recall the relief from the Sabbath imprisonment at home in those
days, when it seemed to me,

    “That congregations ne’er break up,
    And Sabbaths never end.”

when I was permitted to go to the meeting house with the foot stove
and place it in the pew. The use of the foot stove in church was
almost as ancient as the New England meeting house itself. On the
fourth of March, 1744, it was voted by the town “that each person
leaving his or her stove in any of the meeting houses in said town,
after the people are all gone out (but the sexton) shall forfeit and
pay the sum of five shillings to be improved as the law directs; and
the stove so left to be forfeited to the sexton finding the same, and
the sexton of each meeting house in the town is required carefully to
inspect the pews and seats in each meeting house he or they have the
care of, and to take into his possession all such stoves as may be so
left in either or any of said meeting houses, and them keep in his
possession until the owners thereof pay him the value of said stove
or stoves so taken; and also each sexton is required and impowered to
prosecute each person leaving his or her stove as aforesaid, and to
recover the penalty set on such offender by this act.”

The kitchen in our house was almost a baronial hall, nearly thirty
feet long, with an open fireplace wide enough to take a four foot
stick for a forestick, and deep enough to take an iron back log six
inches square, bearing up a back stick with sticks between making
a roaring fire capable of performing the multiplicity of duties
assigned to it. On the left side was a fire hole by which a wash
boiler set in brick in the sink room was heated. Over the fire
was a long iron crane with its pot hooks and tramells from which
a teakettle always hung, never permitting any usurpation of its
place by pots and kettles of less royal station. By its side hung
the boiling kettle from whose recesses came at times those wonders
of culinery art, the hard boiled puddings tied in a bag, of which
the present generation knows nothing, and with which nothing has
ever been seen since to furnish any comparison. They were the hard
boiled rice, plum rice, apple, Indian, Indian suet, batter, bread
and huckleberry, sure proofs to all who remember them that the world
has retrograded. The hasty pudding was exempted from confinement in
a bag, a pudding older than New England, and a favorite food of the
Indians. Joel Barlow described its preparation in the following lines:

    “She learnt with stones to crack the well dried maize,
    Thro’ the rough sieve to shake the golden shower,
    In boiling water stir the yellow flour;
    The yellow flour bestrewed and stirred with haste,
    Swells in the flood, and thickens to a paste,
    Then puffs and wallops, rises to the brim,
    Drinks the dry knobs that on the surface swim;
    The knobs at last the busy ladle breaks,
    And the whole mass its true consistence takes.”

On the right hand side of the fireplace was a brick oven with an
opening into the ash pit in front of the door to receive the coals
and ashes when the oven was sufficiently heated. This kind of oven is
often called the “Dutch Oven,” but it lacks that distinctive feature
of the Dutch oven, a door on the outside of the house opening into
a small lean-to under which the baking was done. In front of the
fireplace was the tin kitchen, in which all the roasting was done,
having a long spit running through it to hold the meat or turkey,
the basting being done through a door on its back. The baking of
bread, if not done in the oven when it happened to be heated, was
done either in a creeper or in a tin Yankee baker before the fire.
Inside the jams hung the indispensable bellows, and the waffle irons,
which were often called into use. I supposed as others did, that
when waffle irons were first used they were a new discovery in the
culinary art. But bless you, my young admirers of waffles, they were
older than the country, and were brought from Holland by the Dutch.
The irons were called by the Dutch “Izers.” In New York the waffles
were called “Izer cookies,” in New Jersey “split cakes,” and in
Philadelphia “squeeze cakes,” and finally became known as waffles, a
name which seems to have been an abbreviation of “wafers.” As some
of my readers may never have seen these irons, I will describe them
as two iron handles, joined and worked like a pair of scissors,
each having at its end a square or round plate five or six inches
in diameter, fitting into each other and holding the dough, which
is pressed, receiving the design cast in the inside of the plates.
There is an old song remembered by Dutch descendants partly Dutch and
partly English, which in its allusion to waffles shows the antiquity
of the cakes, and which I submit to our high school scholars for
translation:

    “Ter roorches, ter roorches,
    She mameche bucleche, borche
    Ter roorches, ter roorches,
    As me mither le waffles she boxes,
    De butter la door de groches,
    Ter roorches, terroorches
    She mameche backle che boo.”

There are other articles of food which have come from the Dutch. The
cooky from the Dutch word kockje, the cruller from the Dutch kruller,
and noodles for soup from the Dutch noodlegees are well known. Our
doughnut called in England in old times donnuts, are the same as the
old Dutch oly-coecks, which originally had a raisin embedded in their
centre.

In describing the old kitchen, I must not forget the coffee grinder,
which hung on the wall, in which our grandmothers knew enough not
to grind more than sufficient for a day’s use. Coffee was coffee in
those days, and not the mixture of chicory and pease now imposed on
those who buy what is called ground coffee. I say to my readers,
pay no attention to the advertisers of postum and other substitutes
for coffee, who magnify the ill effects of the genuine article.
Always buy your coffee in the bean, roast and grind it yourself,
and preserve its full flavor in an air tight box until used. I know
that in Paris sixty years ago, coffee roasters were to be seen every
morning along the sidewalks or in the court yards of the houses,
showing the general importance attached to the morning beverage,
and that everywhere in hotel and restaurant delicious coffee was
always served. In 1895 no such scenes on the sidewalks came under
my observation, and poor coffee had become the rule. No doubt the
change is due to the use of ground coffee, which has either lost its
flavour, or is an adulterated article.

In the autumn in my youth there was a solicitude concerning the
articles to be laid in for the winter. First good potatoes must be
found, twenty bushels of which with a barrel of sweet German turnips,
and a bushel of carrots and onions must be put in brick bins in the
cellar, where exposed to as little light as possible, they would in
the days before furnaces keep well till spring. Then in a cool part
of the cellar, places must be found for five barrels of apples, one
each of Rhode Island Greenings, Baldwins, Russets, Holmes apples and
sweet apples. Of course a firkin of good butter must be laid in, a
jar of tamarinds, a jar of malaga grapes, and fifty pounds of well
selected codfish, the last to be broad and thick, and not more than
eighteen inches long including the tail. The fish must be kept in a
close box, and placed in the garret. Never buy stripped codfish, for
if you do you will probably get hake, polluck, skate and catfish,
and other cheap denisons of the sea. In speaking of articles of
food, in which there have been changes, there are other articles
besides coffee and codfish not altogether creditable to those who
provide them for public use. The sweet oil that you buy may be lard
or cotton seed, the horseradish, which you wish for your veal in
the spring, is largely flat turnip; some of the canned tomatoes
are green and colored red, and much of your vinegar and whiskey
is manufactured. The Philadelphia capons, Rhode Island turkeys and
Vermont geese displayed on your hotel menus were raised in Plympton,
Carver and Halifax. Our traders are honest, but they sell what they
buy without analysis, leaving their protection to the law. Many of
these misrepresentations are innocent enough, and cannot be classed
with that which daily stares us in the face on the first page of a
newspaper which is delivered at the hotels and newstands at half past
twelve and dated 4.05. The worst feature of such misrepresentations
as this is that it teaches the newsboys to make the false claim
after 4.05, that the paper so dated is the last edition. One of the
occasional domestic functions of our home was a quilting bee, in
which friends and neighbors joined for the purpose of quilting a
counterpane or bed quilt, made of patchwork. We had a set of quilting
bars, four strips of wood about eight feet long, with holes a few
inches apart, which when resting on the tops of chairs, could be put
together by means of pegs at the corners, and enlarged as the quilt
required more space between the side bars. As there were not many
of these bars in town ours were constantly in demand, and loaned
from one to another. I suppose these patchwork quilts are still in
use, but the last one I ever saw was given to me by Mrs. Taylor,
a daughter of Uncle Branch Pierce, in acknowledgment of service
rendered her in securing the return of the body of her son, David A.
Taylor, who was killed during the civil war. A part of my occupation
at school in early boyhood was sewing patchwork squares together, to
be used in quilts when needed.

Invariably on Saturday night my brother and I were given the weekly
bath, which was not especially welcome in winter, but as cleanliness
was next to Godliness, it was esteemed a proper preparation for
Sunday. A countryman visiting New York for the first time must have
been accustomed to the same habit, for he wrote home to his wife that
“agin my room in the hotel is another room, with a bath tub and hot
and cold water, and a lot of towels, and when I see them things I
almost wished, begosh, that it was Saturday night.” Notwithstanding
the bath tub preparation for the Sabbath, I am sorry to say that the
hours of that day were those of my youth which I recall with the
least pleasure. A strict observance of the Sabbath was the custom
of the time, and the day was devoted until late in the afternoon
to Scripture reading and Sunday-school lessons in the morning, and
attendance twice at church, with Sunday-school at noon. Parents in
those days did not permit their children to loiter at home and on
the street until the morning service was finished, and then send
them to Sunday-school, for they believed that the religious and
moral instruction received from the pulpit was as important as that
received through catechisms from teachers in the pew.

After the second service my brother and I were sometimes permitted
to take hold of hands and make a call at the house of my uncle Mr.
Nathaniel Morton Davis, or at the house of my great aunt, Hannah
White, then ninety years of age, a descendant of Peregrine White,
who had talked with those who well knew the first born son of New
England. Occasionally, also, I went with my mother to visit Miss
Molly Jackson, an aunt of my grandmother Davis, who at the age of
nearly one hundred occupied a second story room in the southwest
corner of the house in Hobbs Hole, next south of that of Thos. E.
Cornish. My visits to her connected me with an earlier date than
any other incidents in my life, giving me an opportunity to see and
talk with a person born one hundred and seventy-six years ago, or
only twenty-five years after the death of Peregrine White. The lax
observance of the Sabbath now prevailing in marked contrast with its
observance in earlier times, believing as I do in the beneficent and
conservative influence of stated days of rest for man and beast,
aside from all religious considerations, should be considerately and
wisely reformed.




CHAPTER XXXXVI.


Besides the quilting bee which has been mentioned, there were
formerly many other kinds of bees, some within my own time, and
others that I have heard about from my elders. There were the
chopping and stone bees, by which a new comer in a settlement was
assisted by all his neighbors in clearing the land for his house and
farm; the apple gathering bee and the woodpile bee, in which under
the full moon the fiddle and the dance played an important part.
There was also the raising bee, when a house completely framed was
ready to be set up, in which all the carpenters joined and found
under the stimulating influence of Medford rum that in lifting plates
and studs and rafters their yoke was easy, and their burden light.
In raising the house on the upper westerly corner of High and Spring
streets in 1799, the frame fell, precipitating from thirty to forty
carpenters to the ground, twenty-one of whom were seriously, though
none fatally injured. In that case the rum proved to be a little
above proof, and the treenail fastenings a little below. The last
house in Plymouth raised with the Medford accompaniment, was that now
standing on the southerly corner of Howland street, built in 1834.
The great bee, which was celebrated all over the corn growing parts
of our country in olden times, was the husking bee, not the sham
frolic of present days when, like the fox bought in a bag by Newport
hunters, a load of corn on the stalk is bought for the occasion and
piled on a floor glistening under electric lights, but the genuine
husking frolic in a barn of ample proportions, where piles of
pumpkins furnished the decorations, and cornstalk fiddles enlivened
the scene. There the lads and lassies sat around the diminishing
heap, and all knew the dangers and delights which attended the
finding of a red or a smutty ear of corn.

    “In the barn the youths and maidens
    Strip the corn of husk and tassel,
    Warm the dullness of October
    With the life of spring and May;
    While through every chink the lanterns
    And sonorous gusts of laughter
    Make assault on night and silence
    With the counterfeit of day.”

The literature of the husking bee is extensive, and there are
mysterious legends of ancient date about the red ear of corn. As
early as the year 1700, in the ceremony of marriage among the
Caughnawaga Indians, the husband gave the wife a deer’s leg, and the
wife gave the husband a red ear, and in Hiawatha, Longfellow speaks
of the husking as if it were a usage among the Indians.

    “When’er some lucky maiden
    Found a red ear in the husking,
    Found a red ear, red as blood is,
    Mushka; cried they altogether,
    Mushka; you shall have a sweetheart,
    You shall have a handsome husband.”

John Barlow in his hasty pudding poem written in 1792 said:

    “The laws of husking every wight can tell—
    And sure no laws he ever keeps so well;
    For each red ear a general kiss he gains,
    With each smut ear he smuts the luckless swains;
    But when to some sweet maid a prize is cast,
    Red as her lips, and taper as her waist,
    She walks the round, and culls one favored beau,
    Who leaps the luscious tribute to bestow.”

In “traits of American humor” a writer said, “there was a corn
husking, and I went along with Sol. Stebbins. There was all the
gals and boys setting around and I got sot down so near Sal Babit
that I’ll be darned if I didn’t kiss her before I knowed what I was
about.” In the South the corn husk was called a shuck, and President
Lincoln showed his familiarity with southern terms, when, after his
conference at Fortress Monroe with Alexander H. Stephens, the vice
president of the Confederacy, who was a very small man, weighing not
more than ninety or a hundred pounds, and on that occasion wore an
immense borrowed overcoat, which came down to his heels, he described
Mr. Stevens as the smallest ear in the largest shuck he had ever seen.

Husking time among the negroes of North Carolina was always a season
of relaxation and frolic. The following now no longer heard was among
the husking songs they sang.

    “Oh boys! Come along and shuck the corn;
    Oh boys! Come along to the rattle of the horn!
    We’ll shuck and sing to the coming of the moon,
    And den we’ll ford the river.
      Oh Bob Ridley, O! O! O!
      How could you fool the possum so!”

There can be little doubt that at one time the harvest husking
festival degenerated into noisy scenes, which called for earnest
condemnation and earnest appeals for reform. Cotton Mather wrote in
1713 that “the riots that have too often accustomed our huskings,
have carried in them fearful ingratitude and provocation unto the
glorious God.” But all through my boyhood pumpkin pie and sweet cider
alone remained as relics of the ancient feast.

Christmas during my day came and went without observance or notice.
It was not a holiday, presents were not exchanged, schools were kept,
and the wish for a “Merry Christmas” was never heard. Puritan soil
was not a favorable one for its observance. In 1659 any observance of
Christmas “either by forbearing of labor, feasting, or any other way”
was forbidden under a penalty of five shillings for each offence.
Though this law was repealed in 1681 the leaders of the Massachusetts
Colony, including Judge Samuel Sewall, still looked on Christmas
revels as offensive to the Holy Son of God. During my boyhood the
St. Andrews church in Scituate, which was later removed to Hanover,
where it is now a flourishing church, was the only Episcopal church
in Plymouth county. It is singular that in its early years it
derived its membership and support from the Winslows and the Whites,
descendants of Mayflower Pilgrims. As far as I can learn nearly all
bearing those names in Marshfield and Scituate, among whom I include
my own kinsmen, were Episcopalians, and some of those residing in
Plymouth, were members of St. Andrew’s church. The records of the
Plymouth First Church contain a petition of my great aunt, Joanna
Winslow, and her daughter, Mrs. Henry Warren, to be admitted to the
Plymouth fold, on account of the distance of St. Andrew’s from their
homes in Plymouth. It is an anomaly difficult to understand that so
many of Pilgrim blood should have returned to the faith from which
their ancestors were glad to separate. With regard to Christmas I am
inclined to think that its observance has found its way through its
appeal to the æsthetic rather than the religious sense of the people.

Of the many cults and isms and doctrines, which have appeared within
my recollection, I do not propose to speak. In the Bibliographia
Antiquariana may be found, I think, nearly a hundred of their names
terminating in “mancy,” which at various times have found lodgment
in the minds of men. Some of these still have their followers, and I
am willing to accord to them as sound reasons for their faith as I
claim for my own. The only limit to my tolerance is that set by the
followers themselves in the contradictory acts of their every day
life. Not long ago in a casual conversation with a devotee of an ism,
the name of which I do not know, I incidentally said, “it is a stormy
day, Madam,” to which she answered, “It seems so, but it isn’t.” To
my inquiry, “Why, then, do you carry an umbrella,” she made no reply,
and I bade her good morning.

In my early boyhood the primitive methods of kindling a fire were
only a little in advance of the method of rubbing two sticks
together, practised by the Indians. Until 1829, so far as my own
observation went, the tinder box, with the flint and steel, was in
use. Some used what was called the chemical match, a stick dipped
first in sulphur, and then into a composition of chlorate of potash,
and other ingredients, which dipped in a vial of sulphuric acid
produced fire as the result of chemical action between the acid and
potash. In 1829 it was found that sticks coated with chlorate of
potash and phosphorus could be instantly ignited by rubbing them on
sandpaper. This was the first step leading to the manufacture of the
lucifer match, now in almost universal use. The lucifer match was at
first called locofoco, a name derived from the Latin “_loco foci_,”
meaning “In the place of fire.” The name loco foco applied to the
democratic party had its origin in 1835 in the incident of relighting
by means of matches the burners in a hall in New York, where a
democratic meeting was held, and the light had been extinguished by
party opponents. In recent years safety matches have been extensively
used, the best of which are made in Sweden, which can be ignited only
on the boxes in which they are sold. With the frequency of fires
occasioned by the lucifer match, it is a wonder to me that either
by law or by rules of insurance companies, some restriction is not
put on its use. It is estimated that more than six million gross of
lucifer matches, with 14,400 to a gross, are annually consumed in
the United States. A story was told me by the late Rev. Dr. George
E. Ellis, about John Quincy Adams who died in 1848, nineteen years
after the lucifer match came into use. Dr. Ellis attended with Mr.
Adams about 1840 an historical meeting in New York, and occupied with
him a double bedded room at the Astor House. In those days only a few
rooms in hotels were ever heated, and those by means of a coal grate,
which was kept full of kindlings and coal ready to be lighted by
matches, of which there was always a supply on the mantel. When Mr.
Adams got into bed, though the fire had not been lighted, he opened a
window much to the discomfort of Mr. Ellis, who planned to close it
when his room-mate fell asleep. But Mr. Adams talked for an hour, and
then said, “I am going to repeat aloud the prayer which I have said
every night since I was nine years old, and then turn over and go to
sleep.” He then said:

    “Now I lay me down to sleep,
    I pray the Lord my soul to keep;
    If I should die before I wake,
    I pray the Lord my soul to take.
                                Amen.”

After he was safely asleep, Dr. Ellis arose quietly and shut the
window. He was awakened in the morning by some noise, and looking
over his bedclothes, he saw Mr. Adams on his knees by the side of his
open valise, from which he had taken his tinder box, and was getting
a spark to touch off the kindlings in the grate. He scorned the use
of the matches on the mantel, preferring the friends of his youth and
age, which had been his faithful attendants through life.

There were few articles in domestic use in my youth more popular
than the apple, and few performing such a variety of parts in the
performances of the kitchen. A New England supper would have been
incomplete without an apple pie. The English sneer at our corn,
saying it is only fit for horses, while they worship their oats,
which are more fit for the horse trough than the table. So, while
they condemn our apple pie, made with a crust thoroughly baked, they
gorge themselves in July and August and September with gooseberry and
green gage tarts, which no armored war ship could resist if fired
from a Whitworth gun at the distance of a mile. Behold the products
of the apple, a roasted apple, a Marlboro pudding, looking like an
ordinary pie without crust, a pan-dowdy, or apple grunt baked with
molasses in a deep pan, and the crust broken in, pork and apples cut
up together and cooked, called by the Dutch “speck and apple jees,”
plain apple sauce, apple butter or Vermont apple sauce boiled with
cider and put up for winter, apple brandy warranted to kill at thirty
paces, called in New Jersey “Jersey lightning,” and apple pudding. To
the apple then, notwithstanding John Bull, let the toast go round.

Perhaps in the history of man no article in common use has undergone
greater changes than that used in writing, and many of those changes
have occurred within my memory. The stylus of the ancients used on
waxen tablets, has become a factor in the advance of civilization,
until it may now be said that:

    “Beneath the rule of men entirely great,
    The pen is mightier than the sword.”

The stylus on waxen tablets gave way to reeds used with a fluid on
papyrus, and reeds to quills of swans and geese and crows. For a
long time geese were raised chiefly for their quills, and it is said
that in one year twenty-seven millions of these quills were sent to
England from St. Petersburg. Until the steel pen was introduced in
my later youth, the goose quill held undivided sway in the United
States, and for some years afterwards the price of the steel pen was
not sufficiently reduced to admit of its popular use. In all the
schools which I ever attended the teachers spent a large portion of
their time in mending pens, an occupation so constant and universal
as to introduce into our vocabulary the name “pen knife,” which
still holds its place, though the use for which it was designed has
departed. As late as 1858 and 1859, when I was in the senate, among
the articles of stationery distributed among the members, were a
bunch of quills and a pen knife. As John Quincy Adams once wrote in a
lady’s album:

    “In days of yore the poet’s pen
    From wing of bird was plundered,
    Perhaps of goose, but now and then
    From Jove’s own eagle sundered.”

Of the successive steps taken in the manufacture of pens until the
steel pen, the gold pea with diamond point, and at last the fountain
pen came into use, which was followed by the typewriting machine
I do not propose to speak. In business the machine seems to be
coming rapidly into use, and is even finding its way into social
correspondence. I have an old man’s notion, which if I live I may
outgrow, that only with the hand should a letter of friendship be
written. By the use of the typewriter I fear that the accomplishment
of letter writing has become a thing of the past.




CHAPTER XXXXVII.


The marriage laws of Massachusetts prevailing today are different
from those in force all through my youth. As early as 1786 a law was
passed by the General Court of Massachusetts establishing the methods
to be pursued by those intending to enter into marriage, which
provided that all persons intending to be joined in marriage, should
“cause notice of their intention to be filed with the town clerk
fourteen days before their marriage, which notice should be published
by the clerk, either by posting up a written notice in some public
place in the town of which he is clerk, fourteen days at least before
the marriage or by making public proclamation thereof at three public
religious meetings in the town on separate days, not less than three
days distant from each other, exclusive of the days of publication.”
This law with slight amendments remained in force until 1850, when
the present law was enacted requiring only a notice to the town
clerk, by whom the necessary certificate would be issued. I remember
well the little box with a glass front attached to the wall in the
vestibule of the meeting house in which the marriage intention was
posted, and I have often heard it read from the pulpit on the three
Sundays required by law, much to the embarrassment of the loving pair
sitting within the gaze of the congregation.

One of the most remarkable developments within my memory has been the
number of articles claimed to be associated with the Mayflower and
the Pilgrims. Not a month passes without the reception at Pilgrim
Hall of a letter offering for sale a Mayflower relic. It may be a tea
pot, though the Pilgrims had no tea; or a porcelain mug, though the
inventories recorded in Plymouth contained no porcelain ware until
1660; or a fork, which the Pilgrims did not use, or a mahogany table,
though no mahogany was known in England before 1700.

Three articles claimed to have been associated with the Pilgrims I
have myself proved to bear fictitious labels. One of these exhibited
a few years ago at a portrait exhibition in Copley Square as a
miniature of Governor Edward Winslow, when he was six years of age,
I have found to be a picture of a son of Capt. Thomas Dingley of
Marshfield, painted about the time of the Revolution. Another article
labelled the “Knocker” from the door of Governor Winslow’s house,
was taken from the door of a house built by Isaac Winslow, grandson
of the governor, about 1720. Still another article presented to the
Pilgrim Society as a part of the doorstep of a church in Delfthaven
where the Pilgrims held service on the eve of their departure, owed
the origin of its record to a miss-reported speech of one of the
building committee of a church in Chicago, who had at its dedication
stated that he had imbedded in its walls a piece of Plymouth Rock,
a stone from Scrooby, and a piece of the pavement of a church in
Delfthaven, which, perhaps, the Pilgrims may have visited. Of course
the piece of doorstep has never found a lodgment in Pilgrim Hall.
These fictitious historic relics are interesting as showing the
veneration in which the Pilgrims are held, which is not shared by the
Winthrop Colony, or by any other body of men since the days of Christ.

It will be remembered by my readers that at the dinner of the Old
Colony Club on the 22d of December, 1769, the first course was “a
large baked Indian Whortleberry pudding.” I have often been asked how
long the custom continued of serving the pudding before the meat,
and whether I remembered such a custom, and my reply has been that
the only relic of the custom existing within my day was a legend of
the promise once made at dinner to children, that the more pudding
they ate the more meat they might have. I always supposed that
this promise was intended to restrict indulgence in meat, either
from motives of economy, or to confine the youthful diet to a more
wholesome food. I have recently read an extract from a book of
travels written by Henry Bradshaw Fearon, an Englishman, who visited
the United States in 1817. The book is in the Congressional Library
in Washington, and probably never had a circulation on this side
of the ocean. It contains much of interest to an American reader,
including an approximately accurate answer to the question concerning
the custom above mentioned. Mr. Fearon left New York on the 8th of
September, 1817, on the steamboat Connecticut, bound for New Haven,
and he described the boat as having an engine of forty horse power,
and fitted up with one cabin for ladies, two for gentlemen, and
an extensive kitchen. Arriving at New Haven in twelve hours, he
was transferred to the steamboat Fulton, bound to New London, from
which place he took a stage via Providence for Boston. The fare from
New York to New Haven, including table board, was seven dollars.
On a Sunday, while in Boston, he went to Quincy and dined with
ex-president John Adams. The dinner was served at one o’clock, and
consisted of a first course of Indian meal pudding and molasses, and
a second course of veal, bacon, neck of mutton, cabbage, carrots,
and Indian beans, with Madeira wine. He said that Boston was the
headquarters of Federalism in politics and Unitarianism in religion,
and that the Bostonians were the most intelligent and hospitable
people he had met in America. Thus it is certain that the pudding
custom was in vogue in 1817, and was discontinued not long afterwards.

The allusion above made to the steamboats Connecticut and Fulton,
leads me to again refer to the steamboat Eagle, which came to
Plymouth in 1818 under the command of Capt. Lemuel Clark. That boat
was built in New York, but like other boats was enjoined under a
New York law from operating in New York waters, on the ground of a
monopoly in the use of the rivers and harbors of New York, which had
been granted by the state. Resistance to this monopoly led to the
famous case of Gibbons against Ogden, in which, while the monopoly
was held good by the state courts, it was decided by the Supreme
Court of the United States to be unconstitutional. Pending the
decision in that case, steamboats sought business in other waters,
and the Eagle, before coming to Boston and Plymouth, cruised in
Chesapeake bay, under the command of Capt. Moses Rogers, who was in
1819 commander of the steamship Savannah, which in that year was the
first steamship to cross the Atlantic. A picture of the Eagle is
owned by the Pilgrim Society. Capt. Rogers was the grandfather of
our townsman, Dr. Charles Rufus Rogers, and it is the story of the
Savannah, which leads me into a digression which may make necessary
an additional chapter of memories which I had intended to close
with the next chapter. A memoir of Capt. Moses Rogers states that
the Savannah was a full rigged ship of three hundred and fifty
tons, built at Corlear’s Hook, New York, by Francis Fickett, and
launched August 22, 1818. She was bought by Scarborough and Isaacs
of Savannah, and her machinery, with a ninety horse power engine,
having forty-inch cylinders, and a five foot stroke, was put in under
the supervision of Capt. Rogers. Besides the Eagle he had already
commanded the steamboat Fulton on the Hudson river, and the Phenix on
the Delaware river. A picture of the Savannah, a copy of which I have
seen, represents her as a vessel of fine model, with round stern,
a medium clipper bow, and a graceful, easy shear. Her wheels were
made adjustable, and so affixed to the shaft as in stormy weather to
be unshipped and removed to the deck in twenty minutes. Her wheels
consisted of eight radial arms held in place by one flange, and
arranged to close like a fan. With her allowance of seventy-five tons
of coal and twenty-five cords of wood, she sailed from New York,
March 28, 1819, and arrived at Savannah April 6, in two hundred and
seven hours from Sandy Hook lightship, having steamed four days
during the passage. On the 22d of May she began her voyage from
Savannah to Liverpool, where she arrived on the 20th of June. Her
log kept by Stevens Rogers, the sailing master, a brother-in-law of
Capt. Moses Rogers, is in the possession of the descendants of Moses,
and contains an interesting account of the voyage. On the 23d of
July the Savannah set sail from Liverpool for Cronstadt, touching at
Copenhagen and Stockholm on the way, reaching the first named port on
the 9th of September. A few days later she arrived at St. Petersburg,
where she remained until October 10, receiving while there visits
from the Russian Lord High Admiral Marcus de Travys. On the 30th of
November she again reached Savannah, and was run as a packet between
that port and New York, until she was wrecked on Long Island.

Questions are often asked in newspapers and elsewhere concerning the
circumstances attending the composition of popular hymns and songs,
and I have already told my readers about the origin of “Sweet Home,”
and the “Star Spangled Banner.” I have lately read in the Boston
Sunday _Herald_ an account of the composition of “My Country ’tis of
Thee,” by Samuel Francis Smith, which may be interesting to those
of my readers who did not happen to see it. Mr. Smith was born in
Sheafe street, Boston, October 21, 1808, and after attending the
Eliot school and the Boston Latin school, graduated at Harvard in
1829. After graduating at the Andover Theological Seminary in 1832,
he was settled as pastor of the Baptist church in Waterville, Me.,
and served as Professor of Modern languages in Colby University until
he removed to Newton, Mass., where he resided until his death. At a
meeting in the Old South Church in Boston, Mr. Smith said, in giving
a history of the hymn, that many years before Mr. W. C. Woodbridge
brought from Germany a number of books containing words and music
used in the schools there, and gave them to Mr. Lowell Mason, who
gave them to him, requesting him to either translate them or write
words to such of the music as pleased him. In looking these books
over, Mr. Smith found the notes of our National anthem attached
to a patriotic hymn, and was inspired by it to write the hymn in
question. To the tune of “God Save the King,” Mr. Smith’s hymn was
sung for the first time at a Sunday-school celebration on the Fourth
of July, 1832, and received at once such popular commendation as to
re-christen the tune with the name of “America.” We, of course, ought
to accept Mr. Smith’s word, but it seems almost increditable that
he should have never heard of the tune until 1832, when it had been
known in England as “God Save the King” at least two hundred years.
It is also singular that the origin of many national airs should be
involved in doubt. The Marseillaise, Yankee Doodle, and to a certain
extent the “God Save the King” had an obscure, if not doubtful,
authorship. The last, however, which has by some been attributed to
Henry Carey, a musical composer who flourished in the time of James
the First, seems to have been established by good evidence, to have
been composed by John Bull, a contemporary with Carey, who died in
1622. As I have not been able to trace the name John Bull as applied
to the English people, farther back than about the early part of the
17th century, I think it is a reasonable conjecture that Dr. Bull
was not only the author of the National anthem, but also through his
authorship of that popular air that he gave the name for all time to
his fellow countrymen.

The composition of the favorite Pilgrim hymn “Sons of Renowned
Sires” by Judge John Davis of Boston in 1794, is interesting. Coming
to Plymouth on the evening of the 21st of December to attend a
celebration of the anniversary of the Landing on the next day, the
regret was expressed to him that no original hymn had been prepared
for the occasion, as had been intended. He expressed no intention to
write one, but at an early hour retired to his chamber with his wife.
Instead of going to bed he began to walk the room to the annoyance
of his wife, and against her earnest remonstrances. Mrs. Davis fell
asleep, waking occasionally, and finding him still walking, and the
bed candle unsnuffed and smoking. Not having the remotest idea what
he was doing, she became alarmed for his sanity, and again and again
her sleep was broken by the noise of his footsteps. At last the
candle was extinguished, and in the morning Mr. Davis surprised the
committee with the hymn, which was sung that day to the tune of “God
Save the King,” thirty-eight years before Mr. Smith, the author of
his anthem, had ever heard of it, and which has been sung probably at
every Pilgrim celebration since.

The story of the inspiration of “The Breaking Waves Dashed High,”
written by Mrs. Hemans, is also an interesting one. In 1825 she was
living with her brother at Rhyllon, a parish of St. Asaph at the
mouth of the river Clwyd in North Wales. After shopping one day, one
of her purchases was sent home in a bandbox covered with a newspaper,
which she noticed was a Boston daily. Before throwing the paper away
or burning it, she had the curiosity to look over its contents in
which she found a long account of the Pilgrim celebration in Plymouth
on December 22, 1824, and copious extracts from the oration delivered
by Edward Everett. The Pilgrim story was a new one to her, and the
account, which she read with great interest, was so circumstantial
as to inspire her with the grandeur of the theme. She told Rev.
Charles T. Brooks on a visit to her later home in Dublin, that she
at once, after reading the account, turned to her desk and wrote the
immortal lines. The original manuscript of the hymn she gave to James
T. Fields of Boston, and it is now preserved in the cabinet of the
Pilgrim Society, a gift from Mr. Fields.

It is singular how many of our best hymns have been the work of
an hour. It has been said that the missionary hymn by Reginald
Heber, was one of those sudden inspirations. It was written in 1819,
while he was occupying a living in Hodnet in Shropshire, which
had been given to him by his brother Richard, who was a member of
parliament, and an owner of large estates in that shire. In 1823 he
was consecrated Bishop of Calcutta, and died in India in 1826. Before
going to India he devoted himself to literary pursuits, and wrote
many hymns, which won a permanent place in hymnology, among which was
that sweetly flowing hymn:

    “By cool Saloam’s shady rill
    How sweet the lily grows.”

I have heard it said that on one occasion Mr. Heber was invited
by a brother clergyman in a neighboring parish to officiate at a
missionary service to be held in his church. In the course of the
evening, before the day of the service, his friend asked him if
it would be possible for him to compose a hymn appropriate to the
occasion. Mr. Heber said he would try, and retiring to another room,
composed the hymn which for appropriateness and beauty, has rarely
been equalled. His brother Richard was an author of note, and left
at his death perhaps the largest private library ever collected in
England. It contained 146,875 volumes, and after his death, the
library was sold at an auction which continued through two hundred
and sixteen days, and realized sixty thousand pounds.

Some years ago I heard the story of an incident which suggested “The
Hanging of the Crane,” one of the most charming poems of Longfellow.
In the early married life of Aldrich, the poet, Longfellow dropped
into his house one night and found him and his wife sitting alone
at their evening meal. “Ah,” said he, as he entered the supper room
and took a seat at the table, “here Aldrich, is a whole poem, and I
will give you the subject to work out.” His friend, believing that
the artist who paints a scene in his imagination, should put it on
the canvas, said, “No, Longfellow, use it yourself.” After some years
of elaboration the poem appeared, depicting the changing scenes in
married life, which the following selected extracts sufficiently
describe. Happy are the father and mother who live to witness the
scenes which time discloses as it unrolls the canvas:

    “And now I sit and muse on what may be,
    And in my vision, see or seem to see,
    Through floating vapors interfused with light.
    Shapes indeterminate, that gleam and fade,
    As shadows passing into deeper shade,
    Sink and elude the sight.
    For two alone, there in the hall,
    Is spread the table round and small.

           *       *       *       *       *

    Seated I see the two again,
    But not alone; they entertain
    A little angel unaware.
    With face as round as is the moon;
    A royal guest with flaxen hair
    Who throned upon his lofty chair
    Drums on the table with his spoon.

           *       *       *       *       *

    There are two guests at table now;
    The King, deposed and older grown,
    No longer occupies the throne—
    The crown is on his sister’s brow.

           *       *       *       *       *

    I see the table wider grown,
    I see it garlanded with guests,
    As if fair Ariadne’s crown
    Out of the sky had fallen down.

           *       *       *       *       *

    And now like the magician’s scroll
    That in the owner’s keeping shrinks,
    With every wish he speaks or thinks,
    Till the last wish consumes the whole.
    The table dwindles, and again
    I see the two alone remain.
    The crown of stars is broken in parts.
    Its jewels brighter than the day
    Have one by one been stolen away
    To shine in other homes and hearts.

           *       *       *       *       *

    What see I now? the night is fair;
    The storm of grief, the clouds of care,
    The wind, the rain have passed away;
    The lamps are lit, the fires burn bright.
    The house is full of life and light;
    It is the Golden Wedding Day.
    The guests come thronging in once more;
    Quick footsteps sound along the floor;
    The trooping children crowd the stair;
    And in and out and everywhere
    Flashes along the corridor
    The sunshine of their golden hair.
    On the round table, in the hall,
    Another Ariadne’s crown
    Out of the sky hath fallen down;
    More than one monarch of the moon
    Is drumming with his silver spoon;
    The light of love shines over all.
    The ancient bridegroom and the bride
    Smiling contented and serene
    Upon the blithe, bewildering scene,
    Behold well pleased on every side
    Their forms and features multiplied.”

The impromptu remark of Mr. Longfellow to Aldrich might have been
like many other impromptus thought out before. If so, however, it
was under authority of a poet’s license. Perhaps it was like another
of Mr. Longfellow’s impromptus, of which I heard many years ago.
While attending as a delegate the National Republican Convention
in Cincinnati in 1876, a party composed of James Russell Lowell,
Judge E. R. Hoar, Mr. Roosevelt, the father of the President, who
were also delegates, and myself, took a carriage and drove out to
the estate of Nicholas Longworth to call on him and see his wine
vaults. Mr. Longworth told us that Mr. Longfellow had made a recent
call on him, and when introduced had said: “Mr. Longworth, you have
the advantage of me, for you know Pope says, “That worth makes the
man, and the want of it the fellow.” Some men would have thought
of the _bon mot_ the next day, and realized what the French call
_l’esprit d’escallier_, a good thing thought of too late. But Mr.
Longfellow was quick witted enough to think of the good thing “while
going up stairs and not while going down.” There have been severe
critics of Longfellow who would not have hesitated to pronounce the
above impromptu deliberately prepared. They have charged him with
plagiarism, and have said that the “Psalm of Life” is composed of
thoughts from Gœthe and Calderon and Schiller, and have declared that
“there is not one striking image, and barely one striking phrase in
the poem which originated absolutely with himself.” They also claim
that from Soame Jennyn’s was taken the substance of those beautiful
lines:

    “Still like muffled drums are beating
    Funeral marches to the grave.”

But these critics cannot deny that the dress in which the above
thoughts were clothed, and in which they captivate the reader, were
his own. Would any one on the following statement of facts claim
that Webster was a plagiarist? Rev. Dr. John Pierpont wrote for the
Plymouth celebration on the 22d of December, 1824, a hymn containing
the following stanza:

    “The Pilgrim Fathers are at rest.
    When Summer’s throned on high,
    And the world’s warm breast is in verdure dressed
    Go stand on the hill where they lie.
    The earliest ray of the golden day
    On that hallowed spot is cast,
    And the evening sun as he leaves the world,
    Looks kindly on that spot last.”

On the 17th of June, 1825, Mr. Webster delivered his memorable
oration at the laying of the cornerstone of Bunker Hill monument,
containing the well known passage, “Let it rise till it meet the sun
in his coming; let the earliest light of the morning gild it, and
parting day linger and play on its summit.”




CHAPTER XXXXVIII.


During my boyhood there was an article which had been for many years
in the cookery department of our house, but which had recently gone
out of use. It was called a roasting Jack, and preceded the tin
kitchen in roasting meats and poultry. I remember it well, but I have
little doubt that like many another relic of the past, it found its
way into the junk heap of William Nye on the approach of some muster
or election day, when we boys wanted money for lobsters and lemonade
and other promoters of a stomachache which, perhaps, in these days
of fads would have been called appendicitis. It was an iron cylinder
about four inches in diameter and six inches long, attached at the
top with an intermediate swivel to the chimney crane, and at the
bottom to a hook or some other contrivance which held the meat.
Inside of the cylinder there was a clock work machinery, which when
wound up would keep the hook constantly turning before the fire. It
probably went out of use between 1800 and 1820.

There was another kind of roasting Jack, consisting of a spit resting
on hooks attached to the andirons to which a wheel was affixed, which
was kept turning by a chain band running from a larger wheel moved
by clock work attached to the under side of the mantel piece. I have
no doubt that many of my readers have seen the hooks on old andirons
without knowing the purpose for which they were intended. These hooks
may be seen on a pair of andirons in the Pilgrim Hall Library.

There was another article closely associated with my childhood, which
I have thus far omitted to mention. How often have I sat in a high
chair with a bib under my chin, and a pap spoon in hand, feeding
myself out of a porringer. I supposed that the porringer was the sole
prerogative of children; that it was designed expressly for their
use, but I had not then learned the fictions of legendary lore, and
that the world is all a fleeting show for a child’s illusion given.
I learned the true origin and use of the porringer some years ago. A
lady wrote to me that an elderly lady in Roxbury in somewhat reduced
circumstances owned a china soup tureen which was once used in the
household of Queen Anne, and would be glad to sell it. I went to see
it, and found a very handsome tureen, but I saw at once on its cover
a knob representing a rabbit’s ear, the exclusive mark of Wedgewood,
who flourished during the time of Queen Charlotte, and made a very
beautiful cream colored ware, of which this tureen was a specimen,
and in honor of Queen Charlotte called it “queen’s ware.” The story
accompanying the tureen was that an ancestor of its present owner was
at one time attached to Queen Anne’s Court, as one of the ladies in
waiting, and afterwards becoming reduced, emigrated to New Brunswick,
carrying with her the tureen, which she received as a present during
her service in the household of the Queen. It is easy to account for
the legend of its origin by the supposition of some later owner,
knowing it was called queen’s ware, that it was a part of the ware
of the queen of whose household an ancestor was a member. Not being
satisfied with the result of my examination I began a further
investigation of the origin of soup tureens as articles of table
ware, and found that in the reign of Queen Anne, they were neither
used or known. The custom was to have soup brought to the table by
the servants in porringers, one of which was placed before each
guest. This was the design and purpose of the porringer, and this was
its use until the appearance of the tureen about the middle of the
eighteenth century, when it was relegated to the use of children.
In my day the porringer was made of either silver or pewter, but as
the fashion of its use has gradually gone out the silver porringer
has found its way to the melting pot, and the pewter one to the
bric-a-brac store.

There are doubtless many genuine relics of the Queen Anne period in
existence. I have a hammered brass wine cooler of that period, which
came down in my mother’s family from John White, son of Peregrine
White, born in Marshfield about 1660. It is about the size and shape
of an ordinary soup tureen, with solid brass handles and slots
around its edge, in which wine glasses were hung with their bowls
in the water. It was called a “Monteth,” and took its name from the
inventor. The poet William King, who was born in 1663, and died in
1712, alluded to the article in the following lines:

    “New names produce new words, and thus Monteth
    Has by a vessel saved his name from death.”

Among the books which I have examined with reference to the articles
above mentioned, is a very interesting one entitled “Social life in
the reign of Queen Anne,” to which I refer the student of habits and
customs in the early part of the 18th century.

In the flowers and fruits and trees of Plymouth the changes in my day
have not been striking. The garden flora are the same as in my youth,
except that new flowers have been introduced, and new and improved
varieties of the old ones. Fashion has occasionally relegated some
flowers to temporary obscurity, but in many instances has restored
them to their old rank or to a higher one. In my youth the tulip
filled every border in yard and garden, but in time fashion called it
vulgar, and it retired from the floral social life. But it returned
in due season, like a girl from a fashionable school with the flush
of beauty and with cultivated taste, and became instead of the wall
flower, one of the belles of the ball. The hollyhock once banished
to the back yard, is now the guardian of our doorway, and nods a
graceful welcome to every guest, while the sunflower, once the
occupant of the poultry yard, now stands in splendid defiance under
our windows, and hourly challenges the sun to do his best.

The most remarkable change in our gardens has been in connection
with the tomato introduced from Mexico, and there called tomatl. In
1831 Dr. Jas. Thacher of Plymouth, who was fond of introducing new
things, secured some seed and gave my mother some, which she planted.
I remember the plant well, with its burdens of gorgeous fruit, which
was looked upon rather as a garden ornament than food for the table.
It was not long, however, before it came into general use as a summer
vegetable, and finally as a preserve in cans for winter use, until
it may now be said that in the extent of its use it stands next to
the potato. Though long supposed to have been of Mexican origin, it
has been recently found that nations in Africa had long used it, and
esteemed it a valuable article of food. I have an impression that in
the summer of 1831 it ripened much earlier than it does now. It is a
serious objection that as a crop it ripens so late that practically
the whole crop ripens at the same time, and as a perishable vegetable
is rushed into the market at prices too low to make its cultivation
profitable. The canning, however, of large quantities, has served in
recent years to help prices by increasing the demand. A writer in
Blackwood says, “the tomato is a noble fruit, as sweet in smell as
the odors of Araby, and makes an illustrious salad. Its medicinal
virtue is as great as its gastronomical goodness. It is the friend of
the well to keep them well, and the friend of the sick to bring them
back into the lost sheepfolds of Hygeia. The Englishman’s travelling
companion, the blue pill, would never be needed if he would pay
proper court to the tomato.”

Among the fruits brought into use in Plymouth from foreign fields,
the banana has had the most striking history. I remember the first
one I ever saw, and the first brought to Plymouth. It was about
the year 1833 that Capt. Samuel Rogers in command of the schooner
Capitol, belonging to Daniel and Abraham Jackson, brought to Plymouth
several bunches of bananas, one of which he gave to Mr. Abraham
Jackson, in whose yard I saw it hanging on a tree. The bunch was
of the yellow variety, and Capt. Rogers called it plantain. As the
demand for this fruit has increased, the banana fields of Porto Rico,
Jamaica and Costa Rica have been immensely enlarged until regular
lines of steamers from those places now bring into the United States
twenty-five millions of bunches annually, or twenty-five hundred
millions of bananas, enough to supply annually thirty bananas to
every man, woman and child, including negroes. The fruit is now sold
at so low a price, and is so universally used that I think it safe to
say that no fruit, not excepting apples, has so large a consumption.

The most striking change in fruits during my time has been in the
cultivation of cranberries. They have always been known as a native
of New England, and John Smith found them in a visit here in 1614.
They have always found their best natural growth in grassy meadows
or swamps, where decay of vegetable matter has supplied the soil
with organic acids. I know some patches of such meadows today where
the cranberry has borne fruit hundreds of years. These natural
berries are better than the cultivated ones, probably because the
sand with which the made bog is covered has diminished the supply
of organic acids. The general consumer has not yet discovered that
the native berry weighs a number of pounds more to the bushel than
the cultivated one, and has a richer flavor. In 1855 the statistics
of Plymouth showed an acre and a half of cranberry bog valued at
$15—while at the present time there are 984 acres valued at $393,600.

Some fruits which were abundant in our gardens during my youth, have
entirely disappeared. I knew then scarcely a garden without its
plums, gages and damsons, the latter of which were especially prized
for preserving. When it is asked what has become of these trees,
it is often answered that they have run out. But such an answer is
absurd, because if they had run out in one place, they would have
run out everywhere. But the plum and gage are raised in California
and sold in Boston and Plymouth at a profit to the producer after a
travel of three thousand miles across the continent. The trouble is
that the soil has run out after nearly three centuries of cultivation
without renewal of those properties and ingredients which successive
crops have exhausted. If the virgin soils of California were
analyzed, and their fertilizing constituents when discovered were
applied to our worn out gardens, they would doubtless be rejuvenated.
Our people have not even been content with robbing the ground of its
crops without adding to and restoring its vitality, but they have
year after year raked out every stone, great and small, leaving the
ground a mere black paste, instead of a vigorous loam. They have
yet to learn that the feldspar in granite contains potash enough
if we knew how to extract it to fertilize the fields in which the
farmer looks on stones as nuisances to be rid of. I have seen some
evidence in the rank growth of grass around stone heaps and under
stone walls that nature may have found some method by chemical action
of eliminating the feldspar potash which the rocks contain. The
condition of the trees on Boston Common, of which in late years we
have heard much complaint illustrates in my opinion the necessity
of restoring to the soil precisely those qualities which year after
year the trees have been using up. Mr. Doogue, the superintendent,
last season, or the season before, ploughed the ground and planted
grain as if the surface needed loosening and enriching to permit the
access of rain to the roots of the trees, but I do not believe that
he has reached or remedied the trouble. If he would come to Plymouth
I could show him by an object lesson what the trees need. Let him
make a visit to our woods, where with no more than two inches of
soil on a substratum of sand and gravel, a thick growth of oaks and
pines sends up every season a foot or more of upward growth, and
preserves through the dryest summers a rich foliage. They simply live
on the leaves which they shed in the autumn for their own use, and
which they find in the spring that no robber has carried away. If
Mr. Doogue, instead of raking the common and carting off the leaves
will deposit them in trenches around the trees covered with a little
earth, his trees will doubtless revive.

Among the trees which have practically disappeared in my day are the
Buttonwood and Balm of Gilead. The Buttonwood or Sycamore or Plane
tree, grew in various localities within the town, and until about the
year 1845, a row of Buttonwoods stood on the front of the lot which
now includes Cushman street and the lots on both sides. Jas. Russell
Lowell was undoubtedly familiar with it when he wrote in his “Beaver
Brook.”

    “Beneath a bony buttonwood
    The mill’s red door swings open wide;
    The whitened miller, dust imbued,
    Flits past the square of dark inside.”

The Buttonwood bush is an entirely distinct plant deriving its name
from the globules it bears resembling buttons in shape.

There was during my youth a row of Balm of Gileads or Balsam poplars
five or six in number, standing below the stone wall opposite the
North side of the Plymouth Rock House. The buds of the trees covered
with a resinous matter, were much sought after as cures for cuts and
wounds. Only a very few of these trees are now standing in Plymouth.

There is the hornbeam tree often spoken of in the division of lands
in the early days of Plymouth Colony, of which very few specimens
are now found in our woods. Wood in “New England’s Prospect,” under
date of 1639 says, “the horn bound tree is a tough kind of wood that
requires so much pains in riving as is almost incredible; being the
best to make bowls and dishes, not being subject to crack or leak.”
He says:

    “The horn-bound tree that to be cloven scorns;
    Which from the tender vine oft takes his spouse
    Who twines embracing arms about his boughs.”

The trees of New England seem to have been the same as those which
were natives of England. The English poet Spencer in the first book
of the first canto of “The Færie Queen” enumerates the latter in the
following lines:

    “Much can they praise the trees so straight and hy,
    The sayling Pine; the Cedar proud and tall;
    The vine-propt Elme; the Popplar never dry;
    The builder Oake, sole king of forrests all;
    The Aspine, good for staves; the Cypresse funerall;
    The Laurell, meed of mightie conquerors
    And poets sage; the Firre that weepeth still;
    The Willow, worne of forlorne paramours;
    The Eugh, obedient to the bender’s will;
    The Birch for shaftes; the Sallow for the mill;
    The Mirrhe, sweete-bleeding in the bitter wound;
    The warlike Beech; the Ash for nothing ill;
    The fruitful Olive, and the Platane round;
    The corner Holme; the Maple seldom inward sound.”

The sapling pine was the tree of which staffs were made; the
builders’ oak was the white oak; the sallow was a kind of willow; the
platane was the plane, and the holm was the holly. The olive may have
been some tree now known by another name.

The beech tree at one time within my recollection was almost extinct
in Plymouth woods, and was rarely found except on islands in the
woodland ponds. I have heard that the same was true of the beech in
the Middlesex Fells, which suggests that woods fires which could not
reach the islands may have thinned the beeches out. The fact that in
recent years the beech is again making its appearance in the Plymouth
Park and other protected localities, adds force to the suggestion.

Elm trees have always abounded in New England, doubtless including
Plymouth, and are much handsomer than the English elms, though the
latter retaining the custom of their habitat, leave out earlier in
the spring than the American, and hold their leaves longer in the
autumn. As far as I know there is no positive record of an elm tree
from the natural forests in New England. The ages of the old elm
on the Common in Boston, and of the Brookline and Pittsfield elms,
is not known. There are contemporary records of an elm in New York
city, standing on the corner of Wall and Broad streets as late as
1670, which measured more than thirty feet in circumference, and
was called by the Dutch, “der Groot Tree.” The trees now standing
in Town Square, three of the five planted by my great-grandfather,
Thomas Davis, in 1784, are young compared with the New York tree, and
ought not to be in the languishing condition they now exhibit. With
the ground in the square packed solid, it is impossible for rains to
reach their roots. If a fence were built around each tree, and the
ground within it dug up and kept loose, there can be no doubt that
water would find its way to the roots and along them to the most
distant rootlets. There is the same trouble with all the ornamental
trees along our concreted sidewalks. We are spending hundreds of
dollars each year in spraying their foliage to check the ravages of
the beetle and miller, and at the same time by grass and concrete and
macadamizing sentencing them to certain death. I commend the subject
to the Plymouth Natural History Society, who on examination of the
beautiful tree in the front of the new fire station, a central jewel
in our coronet of trees, will find that we have been pursuing the
policy of a physician who would treat a patient for loss of hair, who
is dying of hunger and thirst.

Among other adopted trees are the European Linden, and the English
Birch. Mr. George B. Emerson, the eminent naturalist, told me once he
thought the latter the most beautiful tree in America. It undoubtedly
has the merit of putting out its leaves earlier than our trees, and
holding them longer, but I have never seen one standing erect if
alone, or if more than forty years old retaining life and vigor in
its upper branches. On the other hand I think the European Linden,
of which we have noble specimens in Plymouth, is on the whole the
most satisfactory ornamental tree for a bleak sea exposure like that
of Plymouth. I have found in Holland, the country of Lindens, none
to compare with the Lindens on North street, which grow straight and
regular, under blasting winds, and I have seen them as late as the
6th of October without a yellow leaf.

Of the animals and birds and their changes within my day, I can say
little. They are very much the same as in the days of the Pilgrims.
The wild turkey disappeared before my time, and I think that they are
only to be found in Massachusetts today in the Berkshire hills. All
through my youth the wild pigeons were abundant in our grain fields
and huckleberry woods, but they are now rare. Martins also were
flying about our houses, and nearly every householder had a martin
box under the eaves of his dwelling, or on a staff standing in his
yard. The English sparrow stole their nests, and they fled like the
aborigines before the English immigrant.

The fish are the same as those described by Wood and Josselyn,
writers in Pilgrim days, some, however having disappeared for a time
and returned. I remember being at Holmes Hole during the Civil War,
and being told that the weak fish or squeteague had returned after an
absence of twenty-five years. In Josselyn’s New England’s rareties a
fish called Gurnard is spoken of, and is also mentioned in a poem by
Steendamn, a Dutchman, written, perhaps, about 1640 or 1650, in the
following lines, descriptive of fish in New York waters:

    “The bream and sturgeon, drum fish and gurnard
    The sea-bass which a prince would not discard;
    The cod and salmon cooked with due regard
    Most palatable.”

I am anxious to know what fish under its American name the gurnard
is. The Gurnet, at the entrance of Plymouth harbor, was named after a
headland in the English Channel, which in shape resembled the Gurnet,
a fish in English waters. On the coast of Wales there is another
headland named Gurnard, after the fish gurnard, the French name of
the fish called in English, gurnet. The gurnard has lost its French
name with us, and I was not aware until I saw the name in Wood and
Josselyn, that the gurnet fish was found in our waters under the name
of gurnard.

There was a piece of household furniture in my youth which I believe
has gone out of use. The trundle bed was introduced by the Dutch, by
whom it was called “een slaapbauck op rollen.” The bedsteads were
universally four posted and high enough from the floor to permit
the trundle bed to be kept under it, and to be rolled out at night
when the younger children were sent to bed. When the baby grew to
be too large for the cradle, or was deposed by a new comer, it was
promoted to the trundle bed, and when a newer comer appeared the
trundle bed held two until the bedstead, with its chintz curtains,
became the court of last resort. In old Colonial days the bedsteads
were made of sassafras wood, which was believed to be an effectual
protection against vermin. For hundreds of years the curative
properties of sassafras were highly esteemed by the Indians, and when
Champlain first sailed up the St. Lawrence he carried back to France
large quantities of it to be used especially as a cure for venereal
diseases. Within my day sassafras poles have been used as roosts in
hen houses as a protection against hen lice.

The treatment of whiskers has changed almost as often as each
generation came on the stage. The use of the razor is as old as the
history of man. In the book of Isaiah it is written in the twentieth
verse of the seventh chapter, “In the same day shall the Lord shave
with a razor.” Ezekiel, in the first verse of chapter five says,
“Take thee a sharp knife, take thee a barber’s razor and cause it to
pass upon thy head and upon thy beard.” Pliny states that barbers
were common in his time, though only a short time before beards were
allowed to grow. He also speaks of spider webs, applied with oil and
vinegar to cuts received in barber shops, and also speaks of hones
and whetstones for sharpening razors. In the time of Adrian beards
were again allowed to grow, and so the changes and fashions went on.
In the time of Queen Elizabeth the wearing of beards was controlled
by law, and it was ordered that no fellow of Lincoln’s Inn should
wear a beard of more than two weeks’ growth. The barber’s brush was
introduced in modern times. A writer named Stubb, in a work entitled
“Anatomy of Abuses,” published about 1550, in speaking of barbers,
wrote, “When they came to washing, oh, how gingerly they behave
themselves therein. For then shall your mouths be bossed with the
lather or some that runneth off the balls, your eyes closed must be
anointed therewith also.” In the very beginning of the last century a
poetical wag wrote the following lines showing that at that time the
face was clean shaved by barbers.

    “Strap that razor so keen! strap that razor again!
    And Smallpiece will shave em, if he can come at em;
    From his stool clad in aprons, he springs up amain
    Like a barber refreshed by the smell of pomatum.
    From the place where he lay,
    He leaps in array
    To lather and shave in the face of the day,
    He has sworn from pollution our faces to clean
    Our cheeks, necks and upper lips, whiskers and chin.”

In 1829 a public meeting was held in New York against whiskers,
and about the same time there was a movement in Plymouth against
them. Barbers and surgeons were incorporated as one company in the
fifteenth century, and were called barber surgeons. Henry the Eighth
dissolved the union and gave a new charter in 1540, in which it was
provided “That no person using any shaving or barbery in London,
shall occupy any surgery, letting of blood or other matter, excepting
only the drawing of teeth.” Under the law barbers and surgeons were
each to use a pole, that of the barber’s, blue and white striped, and
that of the surgeon’s, the same, with the addition of a galipot and a
red rag. As near as I can learn the use of a pole began as early as
the 13th century, when “a staff bound by a riband was held by persons
being bled, and the pole was intended to denote the practice of blood
letting.” The staff was about three feet long, with a ball on the
top and a fillet or tape attached, which when not in use was wound
around it. So that the present barber’s pole represents a part of the
barber’s business, that of blood letting, which long since passed to
the prerogative of the surgeon.

During my youth beards were unknown among Americans, and until 1852
I do not think that a person of any nationality had in my time ever
worn a moustache in Plymouth. In the summer of 1854, while occupying
for a time the house now occupied by Col. Wm. P. Stoddard, I was
confined to the house by illness about three weeks, and during that
time permitted my moustache to grow, intending to shave it off before
going into the street. When I had recovered sufficiently to go out
I took an airing in the carriage of the late Ephraim Finney, having
failed to carry out my intention, and my appendage was so roundly
condemned by all my friends that I permitted it to grow, and I have
never parted with it since. During the next summer a meeting of the
descendants of Elder Thomas Cushman, was held in Plymouth, and Rev.
Dr. Robert W. Cushman, the orator of the occasion was a guest with
his wife at my house. I heard of his saying after he returned home,
that he stayed with me while in Plymouth, and then adding—what a pity
that a man like Mr. Davis should wear a moustache. I doubt whether
there are many older moustaches in Massachusetts than mine.




CHAPTER XXXXIX.


The habits of our people in the use of tobacco have been somewhat
changeable. The use outside of medicine and surgery has been confined
to smoking, chewing, snuffing and dipping. The last is practiced by
applying moistened snuff with a brush to the gums, and has never
been resorted to in New England to any considerable extent. I am
inclined to think that it has been chiefly confined to the poor
whites in the South. Snuff taking is a habit introduced into New
England at a comparatively recent period, and of course was unknown
to the aborigines. Its use had, however, a rapid growth, when once
introduced, and in my youth was common among our people of both
sexes, though I am inclined to think more so among women than men.
In every grocery store there always stood on the counter two jars of
snuff, and this fact alone shows its extensive use. I cannot recall
more than thirty persons who were in the habit of carrying snuff
boxes, and these did not belong to any special class or occupation.
I remember that during the sessions of the Supreme and Common Pleas
Courts an open box of snuff always lay on the clerk’s desk, and was
frequently visited by the members of the bar, as well as by the
judges on the bench.

It is said that of all the tobacco habits that of snuff taking is
the most difficult to abandon. The story is told of Charles Lamb and
Thomas Hone, both inveterate snuffers, walking one day on Hamstead
Heath, and coming to the resolution to give up the habit, threw their
snuff boxes away. The next morning Lamb visited the Heath to recover
his box, and there encountered Hone hunting in the shrubbery for his.

The practice of smoking is ancient. While the use of cigars in
England and the United States cannot be traced to a period earlier
than 1700, pipes were used by the aborigines, and have been found in
the ancient mounds of the West. Whether tobacco was smoked before
the days of the Pilgrims, so far as New England was concerned, is
doubtful, while at an earlier period the natives of the South and
West undoubtedly both used and cultivated it. It is certain that as
late as King Phillip’s War in 1676, the New England Indian, while
smoking tobacco when he could get it, used various substitutes. On
this point we have the testimony of Mrs. Rowlandson, the wife of the
minister of Lancaster, Mass., who was captured by the Indians and
confined in the Camp of King Phillip. When a messenger was sent to
King Phillip to negotiate for her release, she sent back word asking
her husband to send her some tobacco for Phillip. She stated in a
later narrative that when she saw Phillip, “he bade me come in and
sit down, and asked me whether I would smoke it, but this no way
suited me. For though I had formerly used tobacco, yet I had left
it ever since I was first taken. It seems to be a bait the devil
lays to make men loose their precious time. I remember with shame
how formerly when I had taken two or three pipes I was presently
ready for another, such a bewitching ‘thing’ it is, but I thank God
he has now given me power over it; surely there are many who may be
better employed than to lie sucking a stinking ‘tobacco pipe.’” She
further said that the Indians for want of tobacco smoked hemlock and
ground ivy. From the above statement it will be seen that smoking was
common to both sexes. The laws, however, from a very early period,
were rigid in their provisions against smoking in public places. In
1638 the General Court ordered “that no man shall take any tobacco
within twenty poles of any house, or so near as may endanger the
same.” One of the latest statutes on the subject was passed in
1798, which “forbade carrying fire through the streets, except in a
covered vessel, as well as smoking or having in one’s possession any
lighted pipe or cigar in the streets or on the wharves.” This law
remained in force many years. In 1835 a by-law was adopted by the
town of Plymouth, which I believe has never been repealed, forbidding
smoking in any street, lane, public square or wharf within the town.
I do not remember to have seen in all my boyhood any person smoking
about the streets, or at his work. No ship carpenter in his yard,
no rigger on the mast, no blacksmith at the forge, no digger in the
garden or street, ever held a pipe in his mouth, wasting the time of
his employer, in cutting tobacco, and filling his pipe. It was not
because the practice was an expensive one, but because the fashion
of the day was opposed to it. The mechanic and the farmer smoked in
a leisure hour, or after his meal, but no woman was seen at home or
in the field, or anywhere else smoking at all. Doctors and lawyers
smoked occasionally in their offices, business men rarely behind
their counters, while a minister who used tobacco in any form was
unknown. In later years, however, smoking has become a frequent
practice among the clergy, but so far as my observation has gone,
chiefly among those of the Episcopalian and Unitarian denominations.
I once detected in the cheek of an eminent divine a suspicious
swelling, and when I spoke of it, he said that it was his invariable
habit to preach with a cud of tobacco in his mouth. Since the early
days of which I speak, pipe smoking has largely taken the place of
cigar smoking, and the use of both cigars and pipes has found its
way into times and places where forty years ago it would not have
been tolerated. Several causes have contributed to this change. In
the first place cigars were much cheaper in 1840 and 1850, and their
higher cost has led to the more economical use of the pipe. When I
began to smoke in 1838, Havana cigars sold at retail at five dollars
a quarter box of two hundred and fifty. The same cigars today would
cost twenty dollars. In the second place the coming in of foreigners
largely increased the use of the pipe, and lastly the Civil War
taught the use of the pipe to soldiers in the camp, who under normal
conditions would not have taken it up. Now we are seeing, to say
nothing of smelling, either the cigar or the pipe everywhere, in
the street, in the office, in court houses, in the state house,
between the lips of the mechanic at his work, the provision dealer
on his cart, and indeed almost in every place except the pulpit and
school, from which it is a matter of congratulation that they are yet
excluded. Being a smoker myself, I cannot be charged with prejudice
when I express the opinion that this excessive and ill-timed use of
tobacco not only violates rules of good taste and propriety, but is
well nigh a nuisance.

The habit of using tooth picks is of recent origin. In Boston on any
day between twelve and two o’clock, nearly every third woman met in
the vicinity of Winter and West streets, has a tooth pick between her
lips. This practice is made more vulgar when at table the hand is
held over the mouth, for thus its vulgarity is acknowledged by those
who persist in it.

The changing fashions in dress have been so constant that it is
futile to attempt to trace them. The greatest change in the United
States occurred at the close of the revolution, when what was called
republican simplicity took the place of the dress which characterized
the first three-quarters of the 18th century of which such fine
illustrations may be found in the works of Smybert, Blackburn and
Copley. There is something absurd about this so-called republican
simplicity, which compels a representative of our government to
appear at foreign courts in the garb of an American citizen, while
he has his residence in one of the most lordly houses in London, and
makes it the vogue for a bridegroom to appear at his wedding with
nothing but the color of his skin to distinguish him from the colored
waiter, while he sets up a livery and hunts through Herald’s college
for a coat of arms to have painted on the door of his carriage. I am
inclined to think that a false pride in the supposed possession of
aristocratic blood has more to do with the formation of so-called
patriotic societies than a true patriotic spirit.

In speaking of dress let me begin with the young. In my school days
I wore a blue jacket with brass buttons and a stiff linen collar
buttoned to it on the inside, and turned over the collar of the
jacket. I never wore an overcoat, or even owned one, and when I
entered college, the first thing I did was to go to John Earle,
the tailor, and get measured for a long tail broadcloth coat, and
buy a camlet cloak. The frock coat was unknown, and the cloak was
indispensable in attending prayers when hastily jumping out of bed
I hurried to chapel often with nothing under it but a night gown
and trousers and boots. During the summer months many boys went
barefooted, not on account of poverty, but simply for economy. A
writer in the _Old Colony Memorial_ in 1837 misrepresented this
custom in the statement that “old men had a great coat and a pair of
boots, the boots generally lasting for life. Shoes and stockings were
not worn by the young men, and by but few men in farming business,
and young women in their ordinary work did not wear stockings and
shoes.” I suppose that during the school season there are fewer
barefooted boys then formerly, but at other times I do not think
that there has been any change as to footwear. As to overcoats I
have known many persons who went without them from preference in the
coldest weather. Nathaniel Ingersoll Bowditch of Boston never wore
one, and my old schoolmate, George Sampson, the late proprietor of
the Boston directory, never did. I met the latter one afternoon in
Boston when the thermometer was about zero, and I said, “George, I
suspect that on such a day as this you wear a thicker undershirt?” To
my surprise he said that he had never worn an undershirt in his life.
I propose in speaking of dress to confine myself to those articles
worn at various times which would strike the present generation as
strange. About the year 1840, gentlemen’s boots were two inches
longer than the foot, and turned up like the dasher of a sleigh. At
about the same time, or a little earlier, trousers skin tight, put
on necessarily with the boots already in them, were worn, and then
immediately after loose trousers with plaits. For many years after
the revolution, and continuing into my own days, the woolen cloths,
of which dresses were made, were often spun and woven at home. During
the 18th century in the small towns and country districts, nearly
every family made a coarse cloth called lindsy-woolsy, with the warp
of linen and the woof of wool. It is a mistake to suppose that in
the earliest colonial times spinning wheels were much used until
fulling mills were built in the last half of the 17th century, and
it is not probable that Priscilla Alden ever used one until she was
forty years of age. The small wheels known as flax wheels were first
brought to Boston by the Scotch Irish in the first quarter of the
18th century. Of all articles of dress there is none in my opinion
which so unerringly stamps the lady as a neat, tidy footgear. I say
it with fear and trembling, but here goes, there must also be a white
stocking. The contour of the foot is destroyed by a shoe, especially
one without a heel, and the outlines of the ankle and limb are lost
on any other color than white. The hat comes next, not set on the
head like a liberty cap on a pole, but one whether large or small,
as much belonging to the figure as the lily to its stem. Then comes
the glove, never white in the street, a well fitting dress, not
necessarily of expensive material, and withall as few ornaments as
possible, and you have so far as flesh and blood are concerned, a
faultless woman. A eulogist of the late Susan B. Anthony, herself a
noble woman, said that she never was afraid to see her friend mount
a table or platform to speak, because she knew that her boots and
stockings were immaculate.

Ear-rings, concerning which I find many interesting items in the
work of Alice Morse Earle on costumes, have come down to us from a
period as early as the 16th century. They were, however, in their
early days, worn by men more than by women, and in many cases only in
one ear. Charles the First, on going to execution, wore a pearl pear
shaped ear-ring, about five-eighths of an inch long, which is now
owned by the Duke of Portland; and Shakespeare and Sir Walter Raleigh
wore them. In my youth their use among women was almost universal,
and I can recall many men who wore plain gold rings, and every young
lady on leaving school had her ears bored as a matter of course.

Among the bonnets at various times in fashion I shall refer alone
to the poke bonnet because its etymology is a little confused.
This bonnet had plaits around its crown and sides. One of the many
definitions of the word poke given in the Century dictionary, which
no library is complete without, is, “to poke plaits in a ruff,” and
I have no doubt that “poke bonnet” meant merely a bonnet with plaits
poked in the ruff. I must omit the scarlet cloak with its black silk
quilted hood, worn by elderly women in my youth, the busks worn in
the corsets, made of whalebone, steel or wood, the bustles below
the waist behind, the quilted mandarins for cold weather, the India
shawls now packed away in cedar closets awaiting their return in the
revolving wheel of fashion, turbans, lace caps, night caps, hoops and
other female paraphernalia, forming a sea without a shore, and speak
lastly of pattens, which in my early boyhood were giving place to the
overshoe and rubbers.

I remember a pair of pattens in an old closet where they had been
consigned to an undeserved exile after many centuries of faithful
service. The patten consisted of a wooden stock like the stock of a
skate, with an oval iron ring attached to its under side, and with
toe and heel pieces fastened by straps to the foot and ankle, its
purpose being to protect the foot from mud and slush. It can be
traced back to the 14th century, when it was called the galoe-shoe
or galoshe. After its introduction into France, where it was called
patin, the English galoshe became patten, but as if to revenge itself
against the usurper, it has had a resurrection, and now lives in its
legitimate successor, the galoshe of the present day.

I shall devote a portion of this chapter to a mention of those words
and phrases which have made their appearance at various times, and
have become incorporated for a longer or shorter time in the language
of our people. Only a few of these are peculiar to Plymouth. Some
have come down to us from our English ancestors, some owe their
origin to the different languages of continental Europe, some are
slang, which have found their way through unknown channels into the
speech of men, and a few through ignorance of orthography have found
a place in colloquial use. My reference to these must be restricted
by necessarily limited space.

Some of my readers may be surprised at the number of words and names
which have come to us from foreign tongues, and have made themselves
as much at home as if they were to the manor born. We have the word
wharf from the Swedish hworf, and the word dock from the Gothic dok,
lane from the Dutch laan, alley from the French allee, derived from
the verb aller, to go. The verb tedder meaning to ted or spread hay
was introduced by the Irish when they began to work on our farms.
Fishermen in Gloucester, Provincetown and Plymouth and other places,
after drying codfish on flakes, yaffle them up and carry them into
the fish house. The word yaffle is old English, and means an armful
and the word stadle is the Scotch stathel, and means the stakes
driven into a salt meadow, on which salt hay is to be piled. Scuttle
comes from the French escoutelle, and the word kench, which means the
bin in which salt codfish are piled, is old English. The word kid
not only stands for an animal, but is also the name of the square
bin on the deck of a fishing vessel by the side of each fisherman,
in which he throws his fish. Sailors got into the way of calling any
box without a cover a kid. I remember a story told by my mother when
I was a boy of her going to church and finding a strange man in her
pew, who jumped over the rail into the next pew, saying, I beg your
pardon, Madam, I got into the wrong kid. The word coverlid, often
called coverlet, is French derived from the French word couvrelit,
cover bed. The word sass applied to vegetables, and also meaning
impudence, is not as many suppose, a Yankee slang word, but has an
English origin, and is still used in the county of Essex, in England.
The word cabbage, as applied to the vegetable, came from Holland,
and was introduced into England by Sir Anthony Ashley. He was accused
of securing much loot, while holding a command in Spain, and he was
so closely associated with the vegetable in the public mind, that on
his monument at Wimbourne the head of a cabbage was sculptured, and
in consequence of his looting the word became applied to looting in
general, and finally to the odds and ends saved by tailors in their
trade. The word arter, for after, came down to us from England, and
if I remember right, was used by Governor Bradford in his history.
The word fetch is an old Saxon word, used by Bacon, Shakespeare and
many other old writers, and is worthy of respect, and continued use,
though at present excluded from elegant speech. The word fetching
expressing attractiveness in beauty or dress is a comparatively
recent half slang innovation. The origin of the word contraptions,
meaning new notions, I do not know, but I have heard it many times
in my day. Arey or airey came from England, where it was sometimes
called arrow or narrow. Hearth in two syllables, with emphasis on
the e is a word I have never heard out of Plymouth. As long as I can
remember it has been used by the deer hunters in Plymouth woods. Once
Branch Pierce, the famous hunter, put Daniel Webster on a stand, and
later in the day called out to him that the dogs had been out of
hearth an hour, and that the hunt was up. The word dike as applied to
a sloping grassy bank or terrace, is universal in Plymouth, and as
far as I know, never used in that sense anywhere except in Plymouth,
and its vicinity. Crojeck or crotchet, is a common corruption of
cross jack in Plymouth and elsewhere as applied to the lower yard on
the mizzen mast of a ship. Chimley for chimney, has been common in
Scotland, and may be found in Scott’s Rob Roy. In the United States
it is usually spelled chimbley, but it is rarely heard in Plymouth.

James Russell Lowell has these lines:

    “Ag’in the chimbley crooknecks hung,
    An’ in amongs ’em, rusted,
    The ole queen’s arm that granther Young
    Fetched back from Concord, busted.”

Sun-up for sunrise, I do not remember to have heard in Plymouth more
than once, but I have heard it often in other Plymouth county towns.
As the opposite of sun-down, which is English, it seems as correct
as sunset or sunrise, and may be properly used. Bile is often used
for boil, and has been thought by some of the best writers to be
more correct. It is, however, going out of use. Brewis is an English
word meaning bread covered with broth, but when introduced into New
England, it was applied to rye and Indian crusts boiled with milk and
butter.

The word sleigh comes from the Dutch sluy; squash came down from the
aborigines, by whom it was called estata, or vine apple; carrots came
from Holland, and some growing wild bore a flower which the English
called Queen Anne’s lace. The cochroach was the Dutch kackenlack;
potatoes, which have been said to have been introduced by the Irish,
were raised by the Dutch in New York as early as 1654, and were
called pataddes. It is not unlikely that as they were called Irish
potatoes, the slang word paddies applied to the Irish, came from
pataddes.

The word “certain” a few years ago came into use in answer to
certain questions as for instance—are you going to Boston tomorrow?
“Certain;” but it seems to have given place to the word “sure.”
For a time, “you bet,” was used in the same way, as for instance
to the statement, “that was a good dinner,” the answer was, “you
bet.” Chores probably comes from the old English “char,” as does
also the word “charwomen.” The word cow pronounced kyou, has been
said to be peculiar to New England country towns, but there can be
no greater mistake, for I have heard it so pronounced by natives of
South Carolina, and it is so pronounced today in the shires of Essex
and Sussex, in England. Fornent or fornenst was originally a Scotch
word meaning opposite to, as for instance his house was fornent the
church. It was carried to Ireland, and by the Irish introduced here.
I heard it for the first time about 1854. “Gab,” now common, was used
by Chaucer as we use it. The English laugh at the word “guess,” and
call it a vulgar Americanism, but it was used by Locke, Milton and
Chaucer.

    “Her yellow hair was braided in a tress,
    Behind her back a yard long I guess.”

“Poke” in one of its many meanings is a pocket or bag, as in the
words, to buy a pig in a poke, that is without seeing it. “Streak
it,” to run fast, was heard by me for the first time when hunting
in the Plymouth woods. Branch Pierce, the hunter, after placing
his party on their stands would take his son Tom and take short
cuts through the woods to head off the deer. When a good chance
occurred the old man could be heard calling out, Streak it, Tommy.
There was another Thomas Pierce living in the neighborhood, so in
order to distinguish them one was called Squire Tom, and the other
Streak it Tommy. I have never heard the word “seen” in the sense
of saw in Plymouth, but I have heard it frequently in Boston among
Englishmen and immigrants from the Dominion. Muckrakes is a word
recently rescued from oblivion, but with a wrong understanding of
its meaning. According to Professor DeVere, now or late Professor
of modern languages in the University of Virginia, and author of
“Studies in English” muckrakes are those who rake for the purpose of
finding something valuable and worthy of preservation. Rag pickers
are in one sense muckrakes. There are two offensive words which have
recently found a lodgement in our vocabulary, chiefly, however,
among inexperienced writers. One of these words, “one,” taken out of
its legitimate meaning, seems to be due either to a lack of taste
or to a mistaken notion that it is elegant. The following sentence
explains what I mean. “When one writes a letter one must be careful
how one expresses oneself, lest one finds that one makes a mistake
in using too many ones.” The other is the word “gotten,” which to me
always suggests a writer who fancies himself an accurate scholar,
and would call aisle of a church “oil,” and one of its pillars, a
“pillow.” There are two other words not offensive, but objectionable,
which I find constantly in new novels, “peering,” for looking, and
“perturbed” for disturbed, or agitated, or “annoyed.” As for instance
“in peering out of the window I was perturbed by an unusual sight.”

The use of exaggerations and superlatives is every day becoming more
common. Newspaper reporters and associated press men are responsible
for many of these. With them it never rains, but it pours, every
snow spit is a blizzard, every fresh breeze a gale, every gale a
hurricane, every wave is mountain high, every collision is a crash,
and every crowd a surging mob. New newspaper words are constantly
creeping into our vocabulary. Among the most recent are “defi” for
“defiance,” and “confer” for “conference.” There is another class
of words and phrases having their origin in athletics and games of
various kinds, which are constantly found in the newspapers, and even
in congressional and other speeches. “Stand pat,” “win out,” “flush,”
and “full deck” are some of those which are unworthy of the press
or the speech of a legislator. There is still another class quite
frequently used which are really nothing but veiled oaths with the
spirit if not the letter of profanity behind them. Among them are
by-jingo, land-sakes, by-George, by-gum, by-thunder, good-gracious,
dern it, thunder and Mars, heavens and earth, all fired for hell
fired, gol darn it, darnation, Lord-a-mussy, mercy sakes alive, great
Scott, by the eternal, and lastly, tarnation, as in the lines of John
Noakes and May Styles:

    “Poor honest John ’tis plain he knows
    But little of life’s range.
    Or he’d a know’d gals oft at fust
    Have ways tarnation strange.”

In the above selections of words and phrases I have of course omitted
a large number, the origin and etomology of which it would be
interesting to trace. I must, however, in order to finish my memories
in this chapter, proceed to the record of streets laid out since
1825, as proposed in the beginning of the chapter.

LeBaron alley, leading from Leyden street to Middle street, was laid
out as a townway Sept. 7 and 10, 1832.

The way around Cole’s Hill from Leyden street was laid out Nov. 27,
1827, and May 14, 1829.

Pleasant street was laid out and altered at various times, June 5,
1820, May 12, 1825, Nov. 5, 1845, March 25, 1867, and January 4, 1887.

Russell street was laid out April 20, 1833.

Union street was laid out August 4, 1841, and Nov. 5, 1865.

Samoset street was laid out from Court street to the South Meadow
Road, Dec. 8, 1854.

Cedarville Road was laid out Nov. 15, 1855.

The Manomet House Road was laid out September 23, 1851.

The way from Harvey Bartlett’s to the Pine Hills was laid out July
13, 1848.

Warren Avenue was laid out Nov. 5, 1849, and August, 1850.

Robinson street was laid out April 6, 1859 and September 10, 1859.

Road from Chiltonville to the Manomet Road was laid out July 9, 1851,
and April 9, 1866.

Cushman street was laid out Oct. 4, 1856.

Allerton street in part was laid out Oct. 4, 1856.

Allerton street in part was laid out March 26, 1877.

Chilton street was laid out April 3, 1882.

Cedar Village Road was laid out January 4, 1876.

Bradford street was laid out Sept. 10, 1859.

Cliff street was laid out March 20, 1876.

Oak street was laid out March 9, 1874, and March 1, 1875.

Davis street was laid out January 3, 1882.

Federal Road was laid out January 5, 1869.

Franklin street was laid out April 6, 1857, and July 6, 1865.

Fremont street was laid out Sept. 10, 1859.

Fremont street was extended June 22, 1895.

North Green street was laid out Oct. 4, 1856.

High street was widened June 24, 1870.

Corner of Court and North streets was laid out in 1892.

Main street was widened Aug. 3, 1886.

Jefferson street was laid out June 25, 1870.

Lothrop Place, laid out September 10, 1859, and Oct. 14, 1872.

Rocky Hill Road was laid out January 6, 1874.

Court Square, south side, laid out April 6, 1857.

South Russell street was laid out January 7, 1868.

Sagamore street was laid out June 25, 1870.

Street from Court street at Seaside to the railroad, was laid out
January 6, 1874.

Sandy Gutter street laid out Oct. 21, 1871.

Stafford street laid out June 17, 1882.

Road from Manomet to Sandwich, January 2, 1872.

Road from Manomet to Fresh Pond, January 6, 1874.

Manomet Road, south of the bridge, February 7, 1857.

Manomet Road at the dam, January 1, 1884.

Market street, widened from the bake house, south, December 31, 1873.

Market street, widened at the corner of Leyden street, November 5,
1883.

Market street, widened at Spring Hill, January 1, 1890.

Massasoit street, laid out June 25, 1870.

Mayflower street, laid out April 6, 1857, and Sept. 10, 1859.

Mt. Pleasant street, laid out April 6, 1857.

Water street, extended April 4, 1881, Dec. 9, 1893, and June 22, 1895.

Thomas alley, discontinued March 28, 1885.

Waverly street, laid out October 4, 1856.

White Horse Road, laid out March 5, 1883.

Whiting street, laid out March 28, 1885.

Willard Place, laid out March 2, 1863.

Winslow street (Ocean Place), laid out April 3, 1882.

Spooner street at Seaside, laid out March 6, 1893.

Standish Avenue, laid out April 14, 1896, and March 6, 1899.

Vallerville road, laid out January 3, 1893, and March 19, 1901.

Washington street, laid out July 6, 1865.

Forest avenue, laid out February 20, 1904.

Billington street, laid out August 12, 1902.

Pump station Road, laid out August 12, 1902.

Road from Russell Mills to Long Pond Road, was laid out March 14,
1898.

Sever street was laid out January 26, 1901.

South Park Avenue, laid out January 26, 1901.

Clyfton street was laid out September 27, 1890.

Carver street was laid out March 28, 1854, February 12, 1884, and
February 10, 1885.

Centre Hill Pond road was laid out August 6, 1895.

Cherry street was laid out March 6, 1899.

Alden street was laid out March 9, 1891, and April 6, 1891.

Atlantic street was laid out April 6, 1891.

Bartlett street was laid out March 13, 1886.

Brewster street was laid out December 1, 1884.

N. Wood & Co. Factory road at Chiltonville was laid out April 9, 1866.

Darby station entrance was laid out March 6, 1893.

Hall town road was laid out December 9, 1893.

Hamilton street was laid out June 5, 1897.

Highland Place was laid out April 2, 1888.

Howes Lane was laid out March 9, 1891, and March 7, 1892.

Leyden and Water street corner was widened March 9, 1891.

Lincoln street was laid out March 9, 1891.

Murray street was laid out March 5, 1883, and March 3, 1902.

Bay View avenue was laid out March 3, 1902.

Road from Manomet to Vallerville was laid out March 19, 1901.

Nelson street was laid out January 6, 1896.

Newfields street was laid out July 1, 1890, February 23, 1901.

Middle street was widened March 6, 1899.

Towns street was laid out February 10, 1906.

Main street was widened at the corner of Town Square, March 12, 1906.

Russell street was widened from Court street to the Registry,
December 1, 1905.

Town Square was widened at corner of Main street, November 1, 1905.

Here, my readers, these memories must close. Any pleasure which you
may have received in reading them has been more than equalled by my
own in writing them. They present a meagre record of the memories of
a long life whose beginning and end are mysteries.

    Helpless I lay upon the shore
    Of a world unknown to me;
    How, I wonder, came I o’er
    The dark mysterious sea.

    Tell me, oh tell me, whence I came;
    Is there another shore?
    This sun, these skies, are they the same
    That I have seen before?

    Now, life’s journey nearly o’er,
    The land beyond the sea,
    As when I lay upon the shore,
    Is still unknown to me.

    Another shore before me lies,
    Bounding another sea;
    May I there find the sun and skies
    Before unknown to me.




Errata and Addenda


On page 26, 3rd line, “Contry” should be “country.”

On page 28, 7th line, celebration of 1794 was private.

On page 41, “Hollinguer” should be “Hottinger.”

On page 109, 11th line, “to” should be “so.”

On page 233, 17th line, “Davee” should be “Davie.”

On page 238, 17th line, “Longwood” should be “La Grange.”

On page 319, 17th line, “Wooster” should be “Worcester.”

On page 330, 25th line, “Nathan” should be “Nathaniel.”

On page 399, 10th line from bottom, “Tuesday” should be “Monday.”

       *       *       *       *       *

To the blacksmiths on page 52, are to be added Nathan Delano and
Moses Nichols. Mr. Delano lived on Middle street, and had his shop
in the brick basement of the house, which once stood on Cole’s Hill,
with its rear on the way leading from Middle street to Water street.

Mr. Nichols came to Plymouth from Freetown, and building a shop in
Chiltonville on the southwest corner of the Russell Mills road,
worked on a vessel building on Eel River, a little below the Hayden
factory. He later built a shop where the George Fuller shop now
stands, and lived in the house in Wellingsley, lately occupied by
John Bartlett. Still later he built a shop in what is now called
Dublin, and built and occupied the house on the upper corner of
Summer and Edes streets, where he died about 1809. After his death,
his son Otis Nichols, born in the Bartlett house, occupied the Summer
street house until he moved to Manomet, and established the farm now
owned and occupied by his son Otis.

Among the whaling vessels mentioned on page 64, was the schooner
Mercury. She sailed Nov. 12, 1842, and on the 2d of May, 1843,
capsized in a gale, and Wm. H. Godfrey, Henry Missard, George L.
Jones, Wm. Pierce and Wm. Hatch were lost. The remainder of the crew,
consisting of John Winslow of Provincetown, Thomas D. Barnes, Lemuel
Hall, Wm. H. Carver, Richard Pierce and Isaac Cole of Plymouth, and
Robert Gardner and George Williams were taken off. When the vessel
capsized Richard Pierce was in the cabin, and was taken out with a
broken leg through a hole cut in the deck. I remember him well a
cripple through life.




INDEX


  Adams, George, 148

  Adams, George, family, 149

  Adams, Thomas, 148

  Adams, John Quincy, 294

  Adams and Liberty, 475

  Adulterations, 487

  Alderman and Gooding, 152

  Alexander, Wm. B., 408

  Allen & S. D. Ballard, 195

  Alleys, 441

  Allyne, Joseph, 113

  Allyne house, 112

  Anasthesia, 274

  Ancient legend, 270

  Ancient papers, 262

  Andrew, John A., 389

  Annapolis, 393

  Antietam, 410

  Anti-masons, 263

  Anti-slavery, 241

  Anti-slavery rooms, 180

  Anti-slavery Society, 332

  Apples, 486, 493

  Appointments to office, 407

  Aqueduct, 182

  Aqueduct water, 114

  Arctic (steamship), 285

  Armories, 453

  Articles of food, 485

  Artillery Company, 453

  Ashore on Hog Island, 398

  Atwood, Anthony, 32

  Atwood, Wm., 54

  Author’s house, 281

  Author’s trip to Washington, 398

  Avery, Joseph, 181


  Bachelder, John, 312

  Back bay land, 444

  Baked beans, 19

  Balm of Gilead, 511

  Bananas, 509

  Bancroft, Elizabeth, 133

  Bank robbery, 232

  Banks, 404

  Baptist Church, 124, 127

  Barbers, 515

  Barbers’ pole, 516

  Barbers’ shops, 149

  Bark Charles Bartlett, 96

  Bark Espindola, 41

  Bark Fortune, 61

  Bark Griffin, 40

  Bark Truman, 40

  Bark Iconium, 42

  Bark Mary and Martha, 63

  Bark Triton, 63

  Barks in Plymouth, 44

  Barnes, John C., 57

  Barnes, Levi, 34

  Barnes, Southworth, 18, 179

  Barnes’ wharf, 34

  Baron of beef, 364

  Barrett, John, 62

  Barrett, Wm., 62

  Barron, James, 405

  Bartlett, Andrew, 296

  Bartlett, Elkanah, 33

  Bartlett, Isaac, 140

  Bartlett, James, 22, 32, 65, 116, 121

  Bartlett, James, Jr., 60, 64

  Bartlett, John, 155, 199, 200

  Bartlett, Joseph, 199

  Bartlett, Robert, 140, 342

  Bartlett, Truman family, 295

  Bartlett, Wm., 101, 197, 199

  Bartlett, Wm. S., 148

  Bartlett, Zacheus family, 181

  Bates, Clement, 143, 260

  Bates, John Blaney, 16

  Bates, Ozen, 62

  Baths, 487

  Battle of Fredericksburg, 416

  Baxter, Geo. L., 344

  Beards, 515

  Bedsteads, 514

  Beech tree, 512

  Bees of various kinds, 489

  Bell ringing, 448

  Bells, 339

  Bennett, John C., 312

  Big Bethel, 401

  Billings, Hammatt, 27

  Binding twine, 240

  Birch, 513

  Birth place of author, 16, 281

  Bishop Cheverus, 433

  Bishop, Wm., 178

  Bishop, Eastburn, 451

  Blacksmiths, 52

  Black walnut, 471

  Black and White Club, 187

  Blagden, George W., 361

  Blair, Frank P., Jr., 375

  Bliss, Alexander, 134

  Bliss, Leonard, 341

  Blockmakers, 52

  Boat harbor, 110

  Bonnets, 522

  Bootblacks, 449

  Boots, 144, 521

  Boston, 440, 454

  Boston bridges, 443

  Boston common, 510

  Boston harbor, 463

  Boston marine, 462

  Boston Neck, 443

  Boston shipping, 464

  Boston ships, 462

  Boston streets, 442

  Boston theatres, 455

  Boston wharves, 462

  Bouncing betts, 282

  Boutelle, Ann, 172

  Bowling, 206

  Boys’ dress, 520

  Boys’ Military Company, 152

  Bradford, George P., 147

  Bradford, John H., 124

  Bradford, Lemuel, 234

  Bradford’s tavern, 124

  Bramhall, Charles, 35

  Bramhall, Wm., 35

  Breckinridge, W. C. P., 383

  Brewer, Francis B., 311

  Brewster, Elder, 325

  Brewster, Isaac, 32

  Brewster, Wm. W., 65

  Brig Emerald, 297

  Brig George Little, 224

  Brig Hannah, 140

  Brig Hope, 82

  Brig James Monroe, 64

  Brig John R. Rhodes, 222

  Brig Regulator, 220

  Brig Sally Ann, 219

  Brig Yeoman, 63

  Brigs in Plymouth, 44

  Briggs, George W., 318

  Brigham, Antipas, 139

  Brigham, Peter B., 457

  Brighton, Artillery, 460

  Brook farm, 307

  Brown, Joseph P., 299

  Brown, Lemuel, 299

  Brown, Wm., 145

  Bryant, Danville, 13, 158

  Bryant’s tavern, 13

  Buckingham, Jos. T., 465

  Buckingham, Wm. A., 374

  Buggies, 206, 437

  Bunch of Grapes, 181

  Burglar alarms, 231

  Burgoyne, General, 122

  Burial Hill, 324

  Burlingame, Anson, 374

  Burton, Charles, 344

  Busks, 160

  Butler, B. F., 399

  Button pears, 186

  Buttonwood, 511


  Cabbage, 524

  Cabs, 437

  California emigration, 102

  Call to arms, 390

  Calls for men, 417

  Cambria ashore, 463

  Camp Hospitals, 412

  Canal trip, 467

  Candles, 481

  Canopy, 27

  Capen, Robert, 310

  Captains, 50

  Carlyle, Thomas, 135

  Carriage fares, 440

  Carriages, 436

  Carriole, 437

  Carver’s wharf, 33

  Casco yacht, 108

  Catholic church, 433

  Celebration, 1820, 357, 359

  Celebration of 1824, 360

  Celebration, July 4, 1825, 385

  Celebration, July 4, 1826, 385

  Celebration, July 4, 1828, 385

  Celebration of 1829, 361

  Celebration of 1835, 362

  Celebration of 1841, 363

  Celebration of 1845, 364

  Celebration of 1853, 365

  Celebration, 1855, 370

  Celebration, 1859, 372

  Celebration, July 9, 1865, 385, 386

  Celebration, 1870, 375

  Celebration of 1880, 380

  Celebration of 1885, 380

  Celebration, 1889, 380

  Celebration, 1895, 384

  Celebrations, 356

  Central House, 195

  Centre of population, 234

  Chaise, 206, 437

  Chaise house, 206

  Chandler, Joseph R., 363

  Change of Shire, 308

  Channel, 77

  Charles River, 444

  Chase, Salmon P., 374

  Chess player, 457

  Chewing, 517

  Choate, Rufus, 441

  Choir of church, 118

  Chowder, 18

  Christmas, 491

  Churchill, Charles O., 284

  Churchill, George, 144

  Churchill, John, 27, 185

  Churchill, John D., 33

  Churchill, Lemuel B., 34

  Churchill, Otis, 32

  Churchill, Solomon, 151

  Churchill, Wm., 31

  Church street, 66

  Cigars, 519

  Circus, 157

  Civil War, 389

  Clark, Joseph S., 315

  Cloak, 520

  Coach, 438

  Coal barges, 463

  Cobb, Howell, 396

  Cobb, Isaac Eames, 298

  Codfish, 18, 486

  Cod fishery, 86

  Coffee, 486

  Cold Spring, 12

  Cole, James, 121

  Cole’s Hill, 16, 31, 112, 320

  College education, 345

  College professors, 345

  College punishments, 347

  Collier, Ezra, 148

  Collingwood family, 22

  Collingwood, Joseph W., 407, 415

  Collingwood, George, 62

  Collins, James, 38

  Columbia steamer, 22

  Common house, 322

  Concert Hall, 457

  Condition of Gov. Finances, 396

  Conflagration of Moscow, 457

  Confederate plan, 397

  Constables, 7, 447

  Contribution of Plymouth Bank, 391

  Cooking, 485

  Coopers, 57

  Cooper’s Alley, 65

  Cooper, James, 65

  Cornerstone of canopy, 372

  Cornerstone of Monument, 372

  Cotton, Charles, 30, 258

  Cotton house, 258

  Cotton, John, 117

  Cotton, Rossiter, 258

  Cotton, Rowland Edwin, 259

  Countings out, 207

  Country teams, 458

  Country trade, 458

  Court Square, 199

  Court street, 10

  Covington, Jacob, 14, 62

  Covington, Jacob family, 264

  Cows, 55

  Cox, James, 303

  Cox, Wm. R., 303

  Cranberry, 509

  Crocker and Warren, 171

  Cults, 492

  Cunard line, 462

  Curfew, 448

  Currency, 189

  Currier, John, Jr., 48

  Cushing, Joshua, 216

  Cushing school, 133

  Cushman, Charlotte, 197

  Cushman, Joseph, 151

  Cushman, Susan, 198

  Custom House, 136

  Customs, 447


  Daisies, 472

  Damsons, 510

  Dancing schools, 160

  Danforth, Allen, 167, 168

  Davie, Ezra J., 233

  Davie, Johnson, 233

  Davis Building, 188

  Davis, John, 28

  Davis, John R., 193

  Davis house, 131, 136

  Davis, Nathaniel M., 136

  Davis wharf, 33, 52

  Davis, Wm., 33, 313, 314

  Davis, Wm. family, 131

  Davis & Russell, 153

  Dawes, James H., 219

  Debating Societies, 331

  Decatur, Stephen, 405

  Dermer, Thomas, 6

  Dewey, Laura, 53

  Diaz, Abigail, 307

  Dipping, 517

  Division of the town, 308

  Doten, Charles C., 408

  Doten, Samuel, 80, 222, 224, 227

  Doten, Samuel H., 395

  Double trucks, 465

  Draft, 416

  Dress coat, 520

  Dress of a lady, 521

  Drew, Atwood L., 34

  Drew, Benjamin, 230, 291

  Drew, Charles H., 408, 410

  Drew, David, 57, 59

  Drew, Deborah, 21

  Drew, Ebenezer, 21

  Drew, Edward Bangs, 293

  Drew, George, 137, 230

  Drew, Malachi, 21

  Drew, Thomas, 230, 343

  Drew, Wm. R., 146

  Drury Lane theatre, 134

  Duel, 405

  Duke of Cambridge, 135

  Duke of Wellington, 135

  Dunfish, 10

  Dunham, Robert, 17, 120

  Duxbury ship building, 47

  Dyer, Gustavus G., 257


  Ear rings, 522

  Earthquake, 11

  East Boston, 446

  East Boston ship building, 48

  Edes, Oliver, 174, 282

  Education, 307

  Eighteenth Regiment, 407, 422

  Eldridge, John, 41

  Election Day, 33

  Ellis, Bartlett, 156, 185

  Ellis, Nathaniel, 352

  Elm trees, 512

  Embargo, 49, 79

  Embargo, avoidance of, 81

  Emergency fund, 391

  Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 25

  Engine House, 162

  English trees, 512

  Enlistment, 406

  Entertainments, 330

  Episcopacy, 491

  Escape from quarantine, 260

  Europa steamer, 96

  Evarts, Wm. M., 313, 374

  Everett, Edward, 360, 364

  Express, 68

  Expresses, 155


  Family names, 302

  Family traits, 57

  Farms, 436

  Farris, Jeremiah, 174

  Fashions in dress, 519

  Faunce, Daniel W., 319

  Faunce, John, 402

  Faunce, Wm., 318

  Fernside, 14

  Fifth Massachusetts, 403

  Finney, Ezra, 295

  Finney, Ezra family, 295

  Fire Department, 477, 478

  Fire Department Celebration, 384

  Fire Engines, 474, 476

  Fire engine steam, 478

  Fire pans, 483

  Fire place, 484

  Fire in School Street, 138

  Fire Insurance, 475

  Fires, 473, 492

  Fires in Plymouth, 475

  First coal grate, 282

  First Meeting House, 322

  Fish, 514

  Fish duties, 88

  Fishing, 436

  Fishing bounty, 87

  Fishing ledges, 18

  Fishing vessels, 88, 95

  Fishing vessels lost, 91

  Flagg stones, 441

  Flowers, 508

  Floyd, John B., 396

  Football, 205

  Foot stoves, 483

  Foreign trade, 49

  Forests, 471

  Fornenst, 525

  Fortress Monroe, 396, 398, 399

  Fort Andrew, 414, 417

  Fort Hill, 442

  Fort McHenry, 404

  Fort Standish, 417

  Forts in Plymouth harbor, 414

  Forster, Wm. E., 236

  Fox, Gustavus V., 406

  Fragment Society, 334

  Francis, Ebenezer, 163

  Franklin street, 441

  Frederick, 411

  Freeman, Frederick, 14, 265

  Freeman, Frederick family, 266

  Frigate Constitution, 393

  Frost, Daniel, 36

  Fruits, 508

  Fuel, 482

  Fuller, Hiram, 146, 369

  Fuller house, 116

  Fuller, Josiah C., 408

  Funeral customs, 479

  Funerals, 479


  Gab, 525

  Gages, 510

  Galoshe, 522

  Gaiters, 161

  Gale, Daniel, 150, 180

  Gale’s cabbage, 180

  Games, 204

  Gaylord, John Flavel, 312

  Germans, 435

  Gilbert, Gustavus, 164

  Gingko tree, 442

  Girard college, 55

  Girard, Stephen, 55

  Glass, Mr., 14

  Gleason, James G., 157

  Gloves of ministers, 118

  Goddard, Daniel, 27, 54

  Goddard, Daniel F., 319

  Goddard, Grace H., 166

  Goddard, John, 166

  Gold discovery, 102

  Gooding family, 183

  Gooding, John, 183

  Gooding, John, family, 183

  Goodwin, Ezra S., 317

  Goodwin, Hersey B., 317

  Goodwin, Isaac, 315

  Goodwin, Nathaniel, 121, 122, 257

  Goodwin, Nathaniel, family, 257

  Goodwin, Timothy, 188

  Goodwin, Wm., 256

  Gordon, Solomon J., 269

  Gordon, Timothy, 269

  Gorges, 7

  Government treasury, 396

  Grand Banks, 95

  Gravestones, 324

  Grave yards, 320

  Great western steamship, 465

  Greenwood, Wm. Pitt, 182

  Grog time, 448

  Guests, 1820, 358

  Gurnard, 514

  Guzzle, 74


  Habits and Customs, 433

  Hacks, 437

  Hale, John P., 369

  Hall, John, 18

  Hall, Robert B., 246, 363

  Hall, Samuel, 216

  Hannah, vessel, 81

  Hanover street, 12

  Harlow, Bradford, 302

  Harlow, David, family, 404

  Harlow, Ephraim, family, 303

  Harlow family, 302

  Harlow, George, family, 404

  Harlow, Jesse, 404

  Harlow, Nathaniel E., 33

  Harper’s Ferry, 413

  Harriet Lane, 402

  Harrison, Peter, 203

  Hart, Jason, 154, 239

  Hathaway, B. A., 15

  Hathaway, Benj., 17, 174, 176

  Hayward, Beza, 115

  Hayward House, 162, 164

  Hayward, Jedediah K., 315

  Hayward, John S., 154

  Hayward, Nathan, 162

  Hearses, 480

  Heating, 483

  Hedge, Barnabas, 119

  Hedge House, 119

  Hedge, Isaac L., 113

  Hedge, I. L. & T., 32, 60

  Hedge, Nathaniel L., 62

  Hedge’s wharf, 31, 74

  Herring story, 300

  Hibernia steamer, 22

  Hicks, Robert, 113

  High duties, 30

  High School, 338, 340

  High street, 145

  Highways, 10

  Hillard, George S., 379

  Hobart, John Sloss, 193

  Hobart, Noah, 192

  Hodge, James Thacher, family, 280, 281

  Hodgkins, Jos. W., 154

  Hogreeves, 187

  Hogs, 187

  Hollis, Abigail, 125

  Holmes, Amasa, 459

  Holmes, Charles T., 145

  Holmes, Doctor, 26

  Holmes, Edward, 219

  Holmes, John Calderwood, 144

  Holmes, Joseph, 40, 216, 218

  Holmes, Lewis, 318

  Holmes, Peter, 235

  Holmes, Richard, 27, 32

  Holmes, Richard W., 32

  Holmes, Sylvester, 318

  Holmes, Wm., family, 114

  Holmes and Scudder, 27

  Holmes and Brewster, 27

  Home, 482

  Home customs, 481

  Home Guard, 395

  Hornbeam, 511

  Horse hire, 206

  Horse races, 347

  Horse thieves, 332

  Hospitals, 413

  Hotels, 458

  Hotel prices, 460

  Howard, Oliver O., 378

  Howland, Henry, 14

  Howland street, 12

  Hubbard, Benjamin, 153, 312

  Hubbard, Levi, 180

  Hunt, James L., 311

  Hunt, Thomas Sterry, 378

  Husking, 489

  Hymns, 499


  Immigrants, 434

  Irish, 433

  Irish famine, 134

  India rubber shoes, 156

  Indian burial ground, 321

  Indian games, 207

  Inscriptions, 325

  Inspection, 450

  Iron and coal duties, 299


  Jackson, Abraham, 343

  Jackson, Alexander, 187

  Jackson, Alexander, family, 267

  Jackson, Andrew, 294

  Jackson apples, 186

  Jackson brothers, 36

  Jackson, Charles, 25

  Jackson, Charles, family, 273

  Jackson, Daniel, 36, 267

  Jackson, Daniel L., 41

  Jackson, D. and A., 37

  Jackson, Henry, 52

  Jackson, Henry F., 52

  Jackson, Isaac C., 36

  Jackson, Isaac M., 15

  Jackson, Louisa S., 54

  Jackson, Mercy B., 310

  Jackson, Salisbury, 120, 173

  Jackson, Thomas, 185

  Jackson vessels, 38

  Jackson, Wm., 185

  Jackson, Wm., family, 186

  Jenkins, Osmore, 144

  Jews rafts, 48

  Jones, Joseph D., 141

  Judson, Abigail B., 305

  Judson, Adoniram, family, 305

  June eatings, 186


  Kendall, James, 117

  Kendall, James A., 317

  Kent, Edward, 374

  King street, 13

  Kingston captains, 219

  Kissing bridge, 11

  Kitchen, 484

  Know Nothings, 54

  Kossuth celebration, 386


  Lafayette steamboat, 75

  LaGrange, 276

  Lamps, 482

  Lap tea, 330

  Lawrence, Abbott, 23

  LeBaron’s alley, 65, 112, 116

  LeBaron, Francis, 124

  LeBaron, Isaac, 172, 311

  LeBaron, Lazarus, 116, 124

  Lectures, 331

  Legal votes, 355

  Leo, privateer, 224

  Leonard, James E., 137

  Letters, 190

  Letter writing, 190

  Letters of marque, 223

  Leyden Hall, 151

  Leyden street, 110

  Light Guard of New York, 119

  Lightning struck, 55

  Linden tree, 15, 513

  Lindsy-woolsy, 521

  Livery, 437

  Lobsters, 75

  Locomotives, 464

  Long, John D., 380, 382

  Long, Thomas, 17

  Long wharf, 73, 77

  Lord, Arthur, 384

  Lord Surrey, 126

  Lord, Wm. H., 230, 259, 342

  Lothrop estate, 261

  Lothrop, Isaac, 192

  Lothrop, Nathaniel, 262, 310

  Loud, Jacob H., 115

  Lovell, Leander, 35

  Loyalists, 9

  Lucas, Joseph, 298


  Mackie, Andrew, 311

  Macomber, John, 140

  Madan Society, 331

  Main street, 12, 146

  Mansion house, 157, 260

  Marcy House, 115, 264

  Market, 350

  Market street, 137

  Marine Insurance, 475

  Marriage, 496

  Marriage laws, 496

  Marston, John, 401

  Mason, Albert, 174

  Mason, Jeremiah, 438

  Masonic building, 161

  Massachusetts Fire Society, 474

  Massachusetts in the War, 389, 397

  Massachusetts troops at front, 396

  Masters of vessels, 30

  Matches, 492

  Mayflower Lodge, 54

  Mayflower relics, 496

  Maynard, Francis L., 176

  Maynard, Mrs., school, 177

  McKay, Donald, 48

  McKay, Nathaniel White, 48

  McKay’s ships, 447

  McPherson, James B., 415

  Medford ship building, 48

  Meeting houses, 118, 322, 445

  Merrimac ship building, 48

  Merritt, Samuel, 106, 161, 185

  Middle street, 13

  Migration to Nova Scotia, 303

  Militia, 450, 452

  Militia law, 450

  Milk carts, 55

  Mill dam, 443

  Milman, Henry H., 134

  Moderator, 352

  Modes of travel, 437

  Monteth, 507

  Morey, Wm., family, 144

  Morse, Anthony, 156, 272

  Morton, Ichabod, family, 307

  Morton, James, 304

  Morton, Nathaniel, 6

  Moustaches, 516

  Musters, 451

  Mysterious stranger, 126


  Nancy and Eliza, 139

  Nantasket Steamboat Co., 78

  Natural History Society, 187

  Naverino bonnets, 120

  Navy, 429

  Navy enlistments, 418

  Nelson, Wm., 297

  Nelson, Wm., family, 298

  Nelson, Wm. H., 301

  New Guinea, 130

  Newport News, 401

  New streets, Boston, 444

  Nicolson, Samuel, 58

  Nicolson, Thomas, 82

  Nine months’ men, 409

  North River ship building, 47

  North street, 14, 17, 26, 264

  Notes for prayers, 479

  Nye, Wm., 33


  O’Connell, Daniel, 135

  Odd Fellows’ building, 173

  Odd Fellows’ Hall, 178

  Oehme, F. G., 310

  Officers and sailors, total, 418

  Old Bank house, 257

  Old Colony Bank, 168, 257

  Old Colony Club, 264

  Old Colony Democrat, 156

  Old Colony Hall, 146

  Old Colony Hotel, 199

  Old Colony House, 234

  Old Colony Insurance Co., 154, 168

  Old Colony Memorial, 149, 179, 292

  Old Colony National Bank, 187

  Old Colony Railroad, 239, 468, 470

  Old tenor, 349

  Olney, Zaben, 137

  Omnibus, 439, 440

  Optimists, 289

  Oranges, 108

  Oregon steamer, 24

  Orphicleide, 175

  Osgood, Samuel, 369

  Otis Place, 441

  Ovens, 484

  Overcoats, 521

  Ox-eyed Juno, 290


  Packets, 67, 70

  Paine, John S., 53

  Paine’s Hall, 53

  Painters, 53

  Pall bearers, 480

  Palmer, Wm., 323

  Parker, Dr., 311

  Parker, Ebenezer G., 15

  Paper, wood, 471

  Parties, 331

  Passing bell, 480

  Patchwork, 487

  Patent windlass, 58

  Pattens, 522

  Payne, John Howard, 455

  Peace, 333

  Peace Society, 332

  Peel, Sir Robert, 135

  Pemberton Square, 442

  Pens, 494

  Perkins, John, 230, 231

  Perry, N. M., 234

  Pessimists, 289

  Peterson, Reuben, 176

  Pianos, 330

  Pierce, Ebenezer W., 402

  Pierce, Ignatius, 19

  Pin in throat, 320

  Pilgrim bones, 29

  Pilgrim burials, 325

  Pilgrim epidemic, 8

  Pilgrim Hall, 17

  Pilgrim House, 158, 161

  Pilgrim name, 28

  Pilgrim plates, etc., 153

  Pilgrim Society, 16, 26, 27, 334, 357

  Pilgrim wharf, 78

  Pinkies in Plymouth, 45

  Pipe smoking, 519

  Plagiarisms, 504

  Plague in Constantinople, 273

  Plymouth Band, 175

  Plymouth bounds, 7

  Plymouth boys, 399

  Plymouth Cordage Co., 239, 240, 241

  Plymouth County loan, 163

  Plymouth Hotel, 156

  Plymouth incorporated, 7

  Plymouth Rock, 27, 29

  Plymouth Rock House, 15

  Plymouth Rock Guards, 395

  Plymouth Institution for Savings, 167, 263

  Plymouth Savings Bank, 167, 168, 187

  Plymouth Tavern, 188, 194

  Plums, 510

  Police, 447

  Political parties, 293

  Pompey, slave, 123

  Pope, Richard, 67

  Popular aid, 396

  Porringers, 506

  Porter, Eliphalet, 360

  Portuguese, 435

  Postage, 189

  Post carriage, 439

  Post office, 145, 188

  Postmaster, 191

  Post route, 188

  Potomac River, 403

  Potter, Richard, 457

  Potter ventriloquist, 25

  Powder house, 454

  Practical jokes, 149

  Preston, Amariah, 183, 184

  Preston, Hervey, N. 176

  Prince Albert, 135

  Privateers, 58, 223

  Professor Channing, 346

  Professor Lovering, 347

  Professor Pierce, 346

  Provincetown, 435

  Public schools, 345

  Puddings, 484

  Pudding before meat, 264, 497

  Puget Sound ice, 108

  Puget Sound piles, 108

  Purchased recruits, 418, 426


  Queen apples, 186

  Queen Victoria, 135

  Queen’s ware, 507

  Quilting, 487

  Quincy, Josiah, 347

  Quota, 408


  Railroad cars, 464

  Railroad, Old Colony, 468

  Railroads, 464, 466

  Railroad ties, 470

  Railroads in England, 467

  Railroads in France, 467

  Rainbow, schooner, 71

  Raisings, 36, 489

  Randall, Wm., 137

  Rations, 399

  Razors, 515

  Rebel invasion, 231

  Recruits, 416, 417

  Reed, Nathan, 138

  Relay House, 403

  Reservoirs, 477

  Rickard land, 112

  Riggers, 57

  Ripley, Wm. P., 17

  Road at Eel River, 10

  Roasting Jack, 506

  Robbins, Chandler, 117

  Robbins, Henry Howard, 175

  Robbins, Josiah, 35, 265

  Robbins, Leavitt Taylor, 244

  Robbins lumber yard, 244

  Robbins, Samuel, 145

  Robbins, Thomas, 363

  Roberts, Robert, 120

  Robinson Iron Co., 263

  Rodman, Wm. L., 409

  Rogers, William, 15

  Rope Walk lane, 136, 267

  Rulings, 353

  Russell, Bridgham, 143

  Russell House, 199, 200, 203

  Russell, John, family, 271

  Russell, John, house, 270

  Russell, John, J., 271

  Russell, John J., family, 272

  Russell, LeBaron, 342

  Russell, Nathaniel, 201

  Russell, Nathaniel, family, 202, 262

  Russell, N. & Co., 263

  Russell packet, 69

  Russell, Thomas, 123, 287

  Russell, Thomas, family, 123

  Russell, Wm. G., 154, 287

  Russell, Wm. S., 165


  Sabbath, 488

  Sail makers, 54

  Sale of liquors, 307

  Saltpetre, 171

  Samoset House, 238, 469

  Sampson, Schuyler, 294

  Sampson, Simeon, 46

  Sampson, Zabdiel, 293

  Scallop, 28

  Scarlet fever, 259

  School bell, 339

  School house, 338

  School, school street, 230

  Schools, 338

  School teachers, 147, 243

  Schooner Daniel Webster, 222

  Schooner Exchange, 64

  Schooner Maracaibo, 64

  Schooner Mercury, 64

  Schooners in Plymouth, 45

  Schooner Welcome Return, 220

  Schooner Vesper, 64

  Scudder, Alonzo D., 32, 34

  Second Brook, 11

  Second Boston Church, 197

  Sectarianism, 66

  Selectmen, 352

  Sever, Charles, 238

  Sewage, 46

  Sewall, Samuel, 6, 121

  Seward, Wm. H., 370

  Sexton, 260, 448

  Seymour, Webster, 54

  Sharpsburg, 413

  Shaving, 515

  Shaw’s Brook, 11

  Shaw, Ichabod, 52

  Shaw, Southworth, 52

  Shelburne, Nova Scotia, 9

  Sherley, James, 7

  Sherman block, 179

  Sherman, E. C., 173

  Sherman, Edward L., 315

  Sherman, Samuel, 143

  Ship Arbella, 62

  Ship builders, 446

  Ship fever, 8

  Ship heeling, 63

  Ship Great Republic, 49

  Ship Iconium, 42

  Ship Levant, 63

  Ship Massasoit, 46

  Ship Mayflower, 61

  Ship Ocean Monarch, 285

  Ship Royal George, 63

  Ships in Plymouth, 44

  Ship yards, 46

  Shipwrights, 57

  Shoe business, 257, 258

  Shooting Star schooner, 222

  Shurtleff, Nathaniel B., 379

  Shurtleff tavern, 139

  Shurtleff, Wm., 137

  Simeon, Sampson, 46

  Simmons, Beulah, 55

  Simmons, George, 56, 68

  Simmons, Lemuel, 54, 235

  Simmons, Wm. D., 33

  Simmons, Wm. H., 53

  Singing school, 54

  Sirius steamship, 465

  Skippers, 94

  Slang phrases, 525

  Slave return, 130

  Slavery, 128

  Slave story, 130

  Slaves, 127

  Slaves in Plymouth, 128, 129

  Slave trade, 127, 359

  Sleds, 206

  Sliding, 205

  Sloops in Plymouth, 45

  Small clothes, 119

  Smith, John, 6

  Smoking, 517

  Smoking laws, 518

  Smoot, Wm. H., 156

  Snake heads, 466

  Snare drum, 176

  Snuff, 517

  Soil, 510

  Soldiers, 427

  Soldiers killed, 430

  Soldiers total, 418

  Soldiers wounded, 431

  Sound of bells, 340

  South Boston, 443

  South Mountain, 410

  Spear, Wm. F., 315

  Spear, Wm. H., 315

  Speedwell, steamer, 286

  Spinning wheels, 521

  Spooner, Allen Crocker, 284

  Spooner, Bourne, 239

  Spooner, James, 31

  Spooner, James and Ephraim, 146

  Spooner, Thomas, 242

  Spooner, Wm., 33, 200

  Sprague, Peleg, 362

  Spring Hill, 143

  Stables, 437

  Stage drivers, 159

  Stages, 76, 158, 438

  Standish Guards, 143, 387, 390, 391, 407, 409, 418, 450

  Standish, Joshua, 52

  Stanton, E. M., 414

  Star Spangled banner, 393

  Steamboats, 72, 76, 498

  Steamer Cambridge, 398

  Steam navigation, 465

  Steamer Savannah, 498

  Steamer Vanderbilt, 401

  Stephens, Lemuel, 55, 289

  Stevenson, Robert Louis, 108

  Stickney, J. Henry, 27

  Stoddard, Isaac N., 259, 340

  Stones, 510

  Strap rails, 464, 466

  Street lamps, 448

  Streets, 454

  Striped pig, 452

  Strong, Benjamin O., 152

  Sturtevant house, 267

  Sturtevant, Wm., 267

  Suffolk Bank system, 296

  Sugar baker’s molasses, 172

  Sullivan, Wm., 360

  Summer street, Boston, 440

  Sumner, Charles, 369

  Sumner, George, 375

  Sunday bell, 339

  Sunflower, 508

  Surplus revenue, 436


  Talbot, Samuel, 144

  Taylor Brothers, 17

  Taylor, Edward, 16

  Teachers’ marriages, 268

  Telegraph, 274

  Telegraph office, 185

  Tellers, 354

  Temperance Society, 36, 146

  Thacher, James, 238, 276

  Thacher, James, family, 279

  Theatre alley, 441

  Theft of peaches, 269

  The old lilac tree, 282

  Third Regiment, 395, 409, 419, 425

  Thirty-eighth Regiment, 408, 424

  Thirty-second Regiment, 408, 423

  Thomas Gamaliel, 171

  Thomas house, 13

  Thomas, John, 32, 238

  Thomas, Joshua, 194

  Thomas, Joshua, family, 194

  Thomas, Priscilla, 191

  Thomas, Wm., 194

  Thompson, Cephas G., 145

  Thompson, Joseph P., 378

  Thrasher, Joshua, 352

  Tinder box, 493

  Tinker’s Rock, 11

  Three months men, 419

  Thurber, James, 166

  Thurber, James D., 425

  Tobacco, 517

  Tobey, Edward, S., 377

  Toll bridges, 443

  Tomato, 278, 508

  Tomlinson, Russell, 318

  Tontine block, 442

  Toothpicks, 519

  Torrey, Henry W., 288

  Toucey, Isaac, 397

  Town affairs, 351

  Town bell, 448

  Town house, 349, 350

  Town meetings, 322, 349, 352, 417

  Townsend, Samuel R., 340

  Town Square trees, 513

  Town trees, 513

  Trees, 12, 508

  Tremont theatre, 456

  Tribble, Isaac, 53

  Tribble, John, 53

  Trombone, 176

  Troops at Fortress Munroe, 400

  Troops at Newport News, 401

  Troops in Washington, 393, 394

  Trousers, 521

  Trousers, tight, 161

  Trundle bed, 514

  Tug boats, 463

  Tulips, 508

  Tureens, 506

  Turner, David, 52, 166

  Turner, E. S., 38

  Turner, Madam Marie, 334

  Turner, Misses, 54

  Turner’s Hall, 53

  Turnpikes, 439

  Twenty-fourth, unattached, 427

  Twenty-ninth Regiment, 420, 421

  Twenty-third Regiment, 408, 422


  Uncles, 235

  Union building, 161

  Universalist Society, 114

  Upham, Charles W., 369


  Varioloid, 260

  Vaughn, Oliver C., 33

  Vaults, 460

  Velma Bark, 221

  Ventilation, 461

  Vessels of Edward Holmes, 219

  Vessels of Ezra Weston & Sons, 214

  Vessels of Joseph Holmes, 216

  Voting restrictions, 356

  Voyage in the Hibernia, 276


  Waffles, 485

  Wagons, 206, 437

  Waite, Return, 116

  Walker, John, 248

  Walking-sides, 455

  War appropriations, 395

  War meeting, 392, 394

  War of 1812, 223, 333

  War preparation, 390

  War ship Roanoke, 401

  Warren, Charles H., 364

  Warren, Henry, family, 169

  Warren House, 169

  Warren, Pelham W., 232

  Warren, Winslow, 169

  Washburn, John, 146

  Washington, 392, 403, 413

  Washington, celebration, 385

  Washington street, 443

  Washington treaty, 88

  Watchmakers, 183, 184

  Watchmen, 448

  Water pipes, 233

  Watering Place, 11

  Water street, 26, 29, 30, 31, 52

  Watson, Benjamin M., 291

  Watson, Benjamin Marston, 196

  Watson, Benjamin Marston, family, 196

  Watson, Edward W., 235

  Watson, Edward W., poem, 237

  Watson, George, 15

  Watson, Harriet L., 290

  Watson, John, 191

  Watson, Wm., 191

  Watson, Winslow M., 290

  Web fingers, 14

  Webster celebration, 1849, 387

  Webster, Daniel, 357

  Webster, Ervin, 185, 310

  Webster’s oration, 127

  Wells, 114

  Wells, Horace, 275

  Wells, Phineas, 34, 35

  Whale fishery associates, 60, 61

  Wheeler, Charles S., 346

  White Elizabeth C., 140

  White, Gideon, 9

  Whiting, Elisha, 33

  Whiting, Wm., 147

  Whitman, Wm. H., 314

  Whitworth, Miles, 9

  Whiskers, 515

  Weston, Benjamin, 58

  Weston, Coomer, family, 234

  Weston, Ezra, 216

  Weston, Ezra and Sons, 214

  Weston, Lewis, 58

  Weston, Patty, school, 9

  Weston, Thomas, 317

  Wilson, Henry, 379, 305

  Wine, 66

  Winslow, Edward, 7, 24

  Winslow house, 25

  Winslow, Joanna, 163

  Winslow, Pelham, 163

  Winslow street, 15, 273

  Winter vegetables, 486

  Winthrop Place, 441

  Winthrop Place, Boston, 16

  Winthrop, Robert C., 377

  Winthrop, Theodore, 399

  Whale fishery, 59

  Wolff, Erick, 414, 425

  Wood, Charles James, 312

  Wood fuel, 470

  Wood’s lane, 238

  Wood, Nathaniel, 282

  Word derivations, 523

  Words and phrases, 523

  Wrecks, 93, 219




  Transcriber’s Notes

  pg 23 Changed: to prevent excsses
             to: to prevent excesses

  pg 26 Changed: he had been in the contry
             to: he had been in the country

  pg 31 Changed: continued in active busines until 1873
             to: continued in active business until 1873

  pg 94 Changed: they battered down the hatches
             to: they battened down the hatches

  pg 122 Changed: a bonnet made of paper resemblng
              to: a bonnet made of paper resembling

  pg 125 Changed: no wordly influences could weaken
              to: no worldly influences could weaken

  pg 127 Changed: that town was taken from Massachusets
              to: that town was taken from Massachusetts

  pg 130 Changed: three yellaw marseilles waistcoats
              to: three yellow marseilles waistcoats

  pg 138 Changed: brick one has already been discribed
              to: brick one has already been described

  pg 144 Changed: by the Duke of Wellngton
              to: by the Duke of Wellington

  pg 147 Changed: like the teachers who had preceeded him
              to: like the teachers who had preceded him

  pg 148 Changed: Anthony Morse succeded Mr. Bartlett
              to: Anthony Morse succeeded Mr. Bartlett

  pg 158 Changed: my first dancng school
              to: my first dancing school

  pg 166 Changed: died at Gibralter
              to: died at Gibraltar

  pg 187 Changed: house came into the posession
              to: house came into the possession

  pg 206 Changed: With skating and its accompaniment hocky
              to: With skating and its accompaniment hockey

  pg 234 Changed: a native of either Norfork
              to: a native of either Norfolk

  pg 286 Changed: He succeded in reaching
              to: He succeeded in reaching

  pg 286 Changed: crossing the English channel from Queenboro
              to: crossing the English channel from Queensboro

  pg 289 Changed: was apointed collector
              to: was appointed collector

  pg 295 Changed: Bartlett lived on the notherly
              to: Bartlett lived on the northerly

  pg 307 Changed: vessels engaged in coatwise
              to: vessels engaged in coastwise

  pg 309 Changed: A similiar petition was sent
              to: A similar petition was sent

  pg 312 Changed: formerly professor of obsteric medicine
              to: formerly professor of obstetric medicine

  pg 318 Changed: pastor of the Unversalist church
              to: pastor of the Universalist church

  pg 319 Changed: pastor of the First Chuch
              to: pastor of the First Church

  pg 321 Changed: the conclusion that this impresssion
              to: the conclusion that this impression

  pg 334 Changed: imposed by bequests to the Soiety
              to: imposed by bequests to the Society

  pg 339 Changed: be falling into disuetude.
              to: be falling into desuetude.

  pg 372 Changed: various divisons had been forming
              to: various divisions had been forming

  pg 389 Changed: first relief to our beleagued capital
              to: first relief to our beleaguered capital

  pg 394 Changed: I had never so completed experienced
              to: I had never so completely experienced

  pg 415 Changed: his thoughful face and thoroughly
              to: his thoughtful face and thoroughly

  pg 415 Changed: When the Catpain came in
              to: When the Captain came in

  pg 416 Changed: killed at the battle of Spottsylvania
              to: killed at the battle of Spotsylvania

  pg 417 Changed: the men in the navy hertofore
              to: the men in the navy heretofore

  pg 425 Changed: and to Carrolton, near New Orleans
              to: and to Carrollton, near New Orleans

  pg 426 Changed: of Waterloo the people of Brussells
              to: of Waterloo the people of Brussels

  pg 458 Changed: Teamers put up their teams
              to: Teamsters put up their teams

  pg 460 Changed: retired a millionare.
              to: retired a millionaire.

  pg 461 Changed: vicinity of sleping room windows
              to: vicinity of sleeping room windows

  pg 463 Changed: changes it is thoughlessly said
              to: changes it is thoughtlessly said

  pg 467 Changed: Edenboro, Perth, Dunkeld, the Trosacks
              to: Edinburgh, Perth, Dunkeld, the Trossachs

  pg 472 Changed: as flexible as wood, as indistructible
              to: as flexible as wood, as indestructible

  pg 480 Changed: which has been discribed as
              to: which has been described as

  pg 485 Changed: waffles shows the intiquity
              to: waffles shows the antiquity

  The table of contents was created by the transcriber.